Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia aeliana, or, Miscellaneous tracts relating to antiquity"

See other formats 


••*^y 


at, 


*#  itm 


^  A 

'• 


CORRECTIONS. 


At  page  40,  fourth  line  from  bottom,  for  'printer-hand' 

read  'by  her  own  hand.' 
On  page  198  the  second  woodcut  is  upside  down. 


AKCHAEOLOGIA    AELIANA 

/if- 

OB. 

$JltStcUaneous  Cracts 
RELATING    TO    ANTIQUITY. 


PUBLISHED    BY   THE 

SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOLUME    XII. 


NEVVCASTLE-1TPOX-TVXE: 

HY    ANUKKU     KKI1>,    PKIM'ING    COUUT    BflhDINUS.    AKKNSII.K    HILL. 


M.UCCC.LXXXVII. 


v. 


CONTENTS. 

PAOE. 

List  of  Plates,  &c iii- 

Contributions  of  Plates,  etc.         ...         ...         iv. 

Report  of  the  Society  for  1886 (i.)  v. 

Treasurer's  Balance  Sheet (iv.)  viii. 

Officers  for  1886      (vi.)  x. 

Report  of  the  Society  for  1887 xi. 

Treasurer's  Balance  Sheet...         ...         xiv. 

Officers  for  1887      xvi. 

List  of  Members      xvii. 

I. — Catalogue  of  the  Inscribed  and  Sculptured  Stones  of  the  Roman 
Era  in  possession  of   the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Newcastle 

(Illustrated)  1 

II. — Slat-urn  Bulgiwni ;    or  Notes  on  the   Camps  of   Birrens  and 

Burnswark.     By  Thos.  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.  (Illustrated)  ...       101 

III.— The    Bigg    Market    Military   Execution,   1640:    The    Year    of 

Newburn.     By  James  Clephan     112 

IV. — An  Account  of  the  Discovery  of  a  British  perforated  Axe-hammer 
and  a  Roman  Silver  Coin,  near  Barrasford,  with  Notices  of 
other  Stone  Implements  from  this  locality.  By  the  Rev. 

G.  Rome  Hall,  F.S.A.  (Illustrated)        ...         116 

V. — On  a  Building  at  Cilurnum,  supposed  to  be  Roman  Baths.     By 

Sheriton  Holmes  (Illustrated)      124 

VI. — Remarks  on  two  Mediaeval  Grave  Covers,  from  St.  Nicholas's 
Church,  Newcastle,  discovered  in  June,  1886.  By  C.  C. 

Hodges  (Illustrated)          130 

VII. — Old  Tyne  Bridge  and  its  Story.  •  By  James  Clephan        135 

Vila.— Report  on  Old  Tyne  Bridge.     By  John  Smeaton 148 

VIII.— The  late  Sir  C.  E.  Trevdlyan,  Bart.      By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bruce, 

D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  etc.  (Portrait)       150 

Villa. — Notes   on    a    Pie-Historic    Camp  and  Avenue  of    Stones    on 
Thockrington   Quarry   House   Farm.      By   R.    Cecil    Hedley 

(Plan)  ...       165 

IX. — Report  of  Excavations  in  Cumberland,  per  lineam  Valli, 
undertaken  by,  and  at  the  cost  of  the  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society 

(Illustrated)  159 

X. — A  Terrier  of  Lands  in  the  Manor  of  Tinemouth,  in  1649;  with 

Notes  by  Horatio  A.  Adamson      ...         ...         ...         172 

XI. — Three    Papal    Bulls    confirmatory    of    the    Possessions  of    the 

Riddells  of  lliddell.     By  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  M.A.  ...       191 

XII. — On   a  Roman  Tombstone    in   the   Carlisle    Museum.      By   Dr. 

Hulsebos  (Illustrated)       205 

XIII. — Departure  of  the  Quayside  Wall ;  and  what  became  of  it.     By 

James  Clephan        ...       210 


11. 

XTV. — An  attempt  to  trace  the  Delavals  from  the  time  of  the  Norman 
Conquest  to  the  present  day.  By  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson, 
Vice-President  (Illustrated)  .  ...  215 

XIV«.— Notes  on  the  Chapel  of  our  Lady,  Seaton  Delaval.     By  W.  S. 

Hicks  229 

XV. The    Walls    of    Newcastle    in    1638.      By    Richard    Welford 

(Illustrated) 230 

XVI. — The  Plate  and  Insignia  of  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle-upon- 

Tyne.     By  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Boyle  (Illustrated) ...       236 

XVII. Recent   Explorations  in  Ancient   British  Barrows,   containing 

Cup-marked  Stones,  near  Birtley.    By  the  Rev.  G.  Rome  Hall, 

F.S.A.  (Illustrated) 241 

XVIII. — On  some  Cup-incised  Stones,  found  in  an  Ancient  British  Burial- 
Mound  at  Pitland  Hills,  near  Birtley.  By  the  Rev.  G.  Rome 
Hall,  F.S.A.  (Illustrated) 268 

XIX. — On  some  recently  discovered  Inscriptions  of  the  Roman  Period 
(Illustrated)— 

1.  On   Altars  at  Chester-le-Street,   Caervoran.   and   Corbridge. 

By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bruce 284 

2.  On  Altars  at  West  Harrington  and  Birdoswald.     By  the  Rev. 

Dr.  Bruce 287 

3.  On  Inscriptions  at  Cliburn,  &c. — 

a.  By  R.  S.  Ferguson      289 

b.  By  W.  Thompson  Watkin 290 

4.  On  Altar  from  Chester-le-Street.   By  W.  Thompson  Watkin...  292 
6.  On  a  Greek  Inscription  from  Risingham.  By  Prof.  E.  C.  Clark, 

Hon.  Member       294 

6.  On  a  Roman  Tombstone  at  Mertola,  Portugal.     By  the  Rev. 

Dr.  Bruce 297 

XX.— The  Bells  of  the  Priory  Church  of  St.  Andrew,  Hexham.  By  J.  P. 

Gibson  299 


ERRATA. 

In  the  pagination  of  the  Report  for  1886,  for  i-vi.  read  v-x. 

Page  130. — The  grave  covers  were  discovered  in  making  alterations  in  the 
vestries ;  the  churchwardens  caused  them  to  be  taken  up  and  cleaned  and  placed 
in  the  Bewicke  chapel. 

Page  134,  line  11,  for  "fifteenth"  read  "sixteenth." 


111. 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 

PLATE.  PAOK. 

Roman  Altar  at  Burnfoot,  Ecclefechan           I.  101 

Plan  of  Roman  Camp  at  Birrens          II.  104 

Plan,  etc.,  of  Burnswark ...  III.  108 

Ancient  British  Axe-hammers IV.  118 

Koman  Buildings  at  Cilurnnm ...         ...         ...         ...  V.  124 

Portrait  of  Sir  C.  E.  Trevelyan,  Bart VI.  150 

Plan  of  Ancient  British  Camp,  etc.,  at  Thockrington          VII.  156 

Plan  of  Roman  Buildings  at  Gilsland VIII.  160 

Plan  of  Stanegate  at  Poltross  Burn     IX.  16C 

Plan  of  Koman  Station  at  Stanwix,  etc.         ...         X.  170 

Roman  Tombstone  in  Carlisle  Museum           ...         ...  XI.  205 

Seaton  Delaval  Hall        ...         XII.  215 

The  Walls  of  Newcastle  in  1638           XIII  230 

Sir  Jacob  Astley's  Plan  of  Newcastle XIV.  234 

'Loving  Cup'  belonging  to  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle XV.  238 

Ancient  British  Urns  from  North  Tindale     XVI.  244 

Cup-marked  Stones  from  North  Tindale        XVII.  272 

Cup-marked  Stone  from  Cilurnnm,  now  at  Chesters           XVIII.  278 


WOODCUTS,    &c. 

PAOK. 

Ancient  British  Urn,  Black  Gate  Museum       • ...  iv. 

Roman  Altars,  &c.,  in  Black  Gate  Museum 2-94 

„      Altar  at  Burnfoot  (from  a  drawing  by  Mrs.  Hodgkin)       ...         ...  100 

Mediaeval  Grave  Covers,  St.  Nicholas's  Church  (drawn  by  C.  C.  Hodges)...  131 

Fac-simile  of  Autograph  of  John  Smeaton      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  14l» 

Roman  Tombstone,  Carlisle  Museum    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  204 

Seaton  Sluice  (drawn  by  C.  J.  Spence) 222 

Interior  of  Chapel  at  Seaton  Delaval  (drawn  by  C.  J.  Spence)      221 

Ancient  British  Beads  of  Gold  from  Chesterhope  (cut  by  Bewick)          ...  248 

,,             „      Urn  from  Hallington,  in  Black  Gate  Museum      ...           .  253 

Roman  Altars,  Chester-le-  Street 284,292 

„  „       (Jaervoran  s      ...         285,  286 

„       Altar,  Amboglanna         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  288 

„       Inscribed  Stone  at  Cliburn       289 

Greek  Inscription  on  fragment  of  Pottery,  from  Habitaneum       ...         ...  l!95 

Roman  Christian  Inscription,  from  Mertola,  Portugal         ...          297 

'  Creeing  Trough,' Black  Gate  Museum            ...         ., 316 


IV. 


CONTRIBUTIONS   OF   PLATES,   &c. 

J.  Clayton,  V.P.,  F.S.A. :  Plate  xviii.,  and  Woodcuts  at  pages  285  and  286. 
E.  C.  Hedley  :  Plan  of  Ancient  British  Camp,  page  156. 
Sheriton  Holmes :  Plan  of  Roman  buildings  at  Cilurnum  (pi.  v.).  page  124. 
C.  J.  Spence  :  Etching  facing  page  215,  and  Drawings  at  pages  223  and  224. 
R.  Welford  :  Plans  of  Newcastle,  pages  230  and  234  (pi.  xiii.  and  xiv.). 


Plate  vi.,  from  a  photo,  by  W.  &  D.  Downey,  of  London  and  Newcastle. 

Plates  xvi.  (centre  and  right  hand  urn),  xvii.,  and  xviii.  are  from  photograph* 

by  J.  P.  Gibson,  of  Hexham,  a  Member  of  the  Society. 
Plate  xvi.  (left  hand  urn^  from  a  photo,  by  J.  Bacon  of  Newcastle. 


IN  BLACK  GATE  MUSEFM. 


REPORT 


jfeocfetg  of 


OF 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 
M.DCCC.LXXXVI. 

IN  the  year  which  has  just  closed,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne  has  held  on  its  way  without  meeting  with  many 
events  that  call  for  special  remark. 

Twenty-five  new  members  have  been  added  to  its  list ;  but  as  the 
losses  by  deaths,  resignations,  etc.,  amount  to  twenty-three,  the  net 
accession  to  our  membership  is  only  two.  Our  numbers  now  stand  at 
257,  of  whom  19  are  Honorary  Members. 

The  monthly  meetings  of  the  Society  have  been  kept  up  with 
spirit,  our  only  difficulties  arising  from  the  occasional  presence  of  more 
members  than  our  room  could  comfortably  accommodate,  and  the  pre- 
sentation of  more  papers  than  could  conveniently  be  read  in  the  short 
space  allotted  to  our  evening  meetings. 

Among  these  papers  we  may  especially  refer  to  the  "Notes"  by 
Dr.  Bruce  "on  the  Founders  and  Early  Members  of  the  Society,"  and 
to  papers  read  by  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates  and  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Low 
on  the  respective  parishes  of  Heddon-on-the-Wall  and  Whittonstall. 

Dr.  Brace's  "Notes"  will,  we  hope,  prevent  the  members  of  this 
Society  (whose  sole  object  is  enquiry  into  the  records  of  the  past)  from 
being  ill-informed  as  to  the  past  of  their  own  body ;  while  the  descrip- 
tions of  the  two  parishes  above  named,  each  carefully  prepared  by  the 
inhabitant  who  is  most  thoroughly  acquainted  with  its  past  history, 
seem  to  indicate  the  mode  in  which,  by  a  well-devised  system  of  co- 
operation, we  may  yet  attain  that  great  desideratum  of  Northern 
Archaeology,  a  complete,  accurate,  and  interesting  History  of  the 
County  of  Northumberland. 

In  connection' with  this  subject  we  may  refer  to  the  important  work 
which  the  writer  of  one  of  the  above-mentioned  papers  is  preparing,  in 


VI 

illustration  of  the  feudal  antiquities  of  the  county  of  Northumberland. 
During  the  past  year  Mr.  Bates  has  been  engaged  in  collecting  further 
materials  for  his  account  of  "The  Border  Strengths  of  Northumber- 
land," and  at  the  country  meetings  held  by  the  Society  at  Dunstanburgh 
and  Bothal,  he  read  the  notes  he  had  already  prepared  with  reference  to 
these  castles.  Photographs  of  most  of  the  mediaeval  towers,  taken  by 
Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson,  of  Hexham,  at  the  time  of  the  visit  of  the  Archaeo- 
logical Institute,  have  been  most  generously  placed  by  him  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Society ;  and  the  following,  among  others,  have  hand- 
somely contributed  towards  reproducing  this  series  by  the  Autotype, 
Ink-photo,  and  other  processes : — The  Duke  of  Portland  (Bothal  and 
Cockle  Park),  The  Duke  of  Rutland  (Etal),  The  Earl  of  Tankerville 
(Chillingham  and  Hebburn),  The  Earl  of  Ravensworth  (Whittingham), 
Sir  W.  B.  Riddell,  Bart.  (Hepple),  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley,  Bart.,  M.P.  (Willi- 
moteswick),  Mr.  George  Howard  (Morpeth  and  Thirlwall),  Sir  W.  G. 
Armstrong  (Cartington  and  Tosson),  Mr.  Watson  Askew  (Howtell), 
Mr.  C.  B.  P.  Bosanquet  (Rock),  Miss  Cresswell  (Preston),  Mr.  John 
Clayton  (Cocklaw),  Mr.  H.  T.  Morton  (Hethpool),  Mr.  Hugh  Taylor 
(Chipchase),  Mr.  John  Hall  (Bywell),  Mr.  Adamson  (Tynemouth), 
etc.,  etc.  The  Duke  of  Northumberland  has  given  a  considerable  sum 
for  the  purpose  of  illustrating,  in  a  similar  manner,  the  Castles  of 
Alnwick,  Warkworth,  and  Prudhoe,  Newburn  Hall,  etc.,  besides 
lending  to  the  Society  the  valuable  blocks  engraved  for  Hartshorne's 
Volume.  Views  have  still  to  be  taken  of  several  other  buildings  in  the 
County,  and  much  has  to  be  done  in  providing  satisfactory  ground 
plans.  We  are  sure  that  our  members  will  agree  that  this  work  is  one 
worthy  of  the  Society  which  has  already  produced  the  Lapidarium 
Septentrionale  to  illustrate  the  antiquities  of  a  yet  earlier  age,  and  will 
wish  Mr.  Bates  all  success  in  completing  his  arduous  and  voluntarily 
undertaken  labours.  Mr.  Bates  suggested  that  a  sum  not  exceeding 
£20  be  voted  by  the  Society  for  copying  documents  in  the  Record 
Office  and  the  Bodleian,  and  this  expenditure  the  Council  recommend 
to  the  Society,  believing  that  it  will  be  fully  justified  by  the  results. 

During  the  past  year  one  of  the  old  towers  of  Newcastle,  that 
known  as  the  Gunner  Tower,  situate  in  Pink  Lane,  has  been  demolished. 
Standing  as  it  did  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  Central 
Station,  where  every  yard  of  land  is  precious,  it  had  of  necessity  an 
unusually  precarious  life,  and,  owing  to  the  alterations  which  it  had 
undergone  in  comparatively  recent  times,  it  had  lost  much  of  its  in 
terest  for  archaeologists.  Your  Council  accordingly,  which  desires  never 
to  trouble  the  Corporation  with  unnecessary  remonstrances,  did  not 


Vll 


make  any  effort  to  avert  the  destruction  of  the  Gunner  Tower.  They 
are  disposed  to  take  a  different  view  of  the  question  of  the  preservation 
of  the  Corner  Tower,  which  is  in  some  degree  threatened  by  contem- 
plated improvements  in  its  neighbourhood.  They  suggest  that  a 
committee  be  appointed  to  report  upon  the  antiquarian  value  of  this 
building,  and,  if  necessary,  to  prepare  a  memorial  to  the  City  Council 
against  the  demolition. 

While  on  this  subject  we  may  mention  that  the  interesting  and 
valuable  thirteenth  century  Chapel  of  St.  Edmund's,  Gateshead,  is  in 
danger  of  utter  destruction  owing  to  its  site  being  required  for  a  new 
church.  It  is  earnestly  hoped  that  in  so  large  a  town  as  Gateshead 
some  other  site  for  the  needed  church  may  be  obtained,  without  des- 
troying so  precious  a  monument  of  ecclesiastical  antiquity. 

We  have  not  many  archaeological  discoveries  to  record  for  the  past 
year,  but  we  may  mention  the  interesting  find  of  Roman  milestones, 
five  in  number,  which  have  been  discovered  on  Mr.  Clayton's  property 
at  a  spot  exactly  one  Roman  mile  to  the  east  of  Chesterholm,  the 
ancient  VINDOLANA.  These  milestones  bear  the  names  of  various 
Emperors,  the  earliest  of  whom  is  Severus  Alexander  and  the  latest  is 
Constans. 

In  the  course  of  the  past  year  excursions  have  been  made  to  Ryton, 
Dunstanburgh,  Bishop  Auckland  and  Bothal — the  first  and  the  last  con- 
jointly with  the  Durham  and  Northumberland  Archaeological  Society. 
For  hospitality  received  and  offered  during  our  visits,  we  have  to  thank 
the  Bishop  of  Durham,  our  colleague  Mr.  Bosanquet,  Mr.  Craster,  the 
Yicars  of  Longhoughton  and  Escomb,  and  Mr.  Sample. 

It  is  proposed  in  the  course  of  the  present  year  to  repeat  the  ex- 
periment of  a  pilgrimage  along  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall  which  was 
so  successfully  performed  thirty-seven  years  ago,  under  the  leadership 
of  Dr.  Bruce,  and  the  Society  will,  we  trust,  be  again  favoured  with 
the  same  experienced  guidance. 

The  British  Archaeological  Association  propose  to  hold  their  annual 
congress  in  the  neighbouring  county  of  Durham  under  the  presidency 
of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  our  Society, 
may  be  invited  to  join  in  some  of  their  excursions. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Black  Gate  Reparation  Fund  reports  a  balance 
in  hand  of  £141  8s.  4d.  The  liabilities  to  the  contractor  and  archi- 
tect amount  to  £332  14s.  lid.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  he  still 
requires  nearly  £100  to  enable  him  to  close  the  accounts,  and  for  this 
sum  he  earnestly  appeals  to  the  liberality  of  the  members,  especially 
those  who  have  not  yet  contributed  to  this  most  successful  work. 


Vlll 


WILLIAM  DODD,  TREASURER,  IN  ACCOUNT 


1886. 

January. — To  Balance  brought  forward 
„    Subscriptions 
,,   Collections  at  the  Castle 
„    Interest    ... 
„    Books  sold 


£      s. 

358     1 

244  18 

91     1 

13  10 

46  10 


Examined  with  the  Vouchers  and  found  correct, 
for  self  and 


SHERITON  HOLMES,  |   . 
JOHN  PHILIPSON,      1  Aur 


January  26th,  1886. 


£753  15  11 


XI 


WITH  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES. 


Cr. 


1886.  £    s.   d.       £      s.   d. 

January. — By  FEINTING  AND  STATIONERY  : — 

Andrew  Reid       93  16    0 

Geo.  Nicholson 51  10     6 

Journal  Office 3411     0 

179  17    6 

„  ENGRAVINGS,  PHOTOGRAPHS,  &c.: — 

R.  B.  Utting       22     6    0 

Sprague  &  Co.     ...         . .           15  15     0 

Photo- Engraving  Co 987 

Autotype  Co.       ...         ...         ...         ...  6  19     5 

The  Meisenbach  Co 3  12     0 

J.  P.  Gibson        0  10    0 

58  11     0 

„  BOOKS  AND  BINDING: — 

Asher&Co 400 

T.  W.  Waters      590 

Jos.  Foster           330 

Lukis's  Stone  Monuments  of  Cornwall  0  15     0 

A.  Reid 076 

C.  Robinson         0  15     0 

Griffin  &  Co 076 

Douglas  &  Foulis            0  18     0 

Palmer's  The  Ty ne         0  10    6 

Rev.  J.  R.  Boyle,  Brand  MSS.             ...  10     0    0 

W.  Downing       116 

Whiting  &  Co 084 

R.  Robinson        0  13     0 

28     8     4 

J.  Gibson,  1  year's  Salary  ...         65     0    0 

S.  Burton,  for  Bookcase 1312     0 

J.  Ventriss 5  17     6 

G.H.Moor 050 

J.  A.  Dotchin           0  16     0 

H.  Watson 074 

Rent,  Castle  and  Black  Gate ...  126 

Insurance            do.             ...         ...  376 

Income  Tax 0  14    0 

Milling  &  Co 066 

Subscription  to  Surtees  Society    ...         ...         ...         ...  110 

Do.              Harleian  Society ...         ...         ...         ...  110 

Compiling  Index  Archaeologia  and  Proceedings          ...  550 

2  Cheque  Books      050 

Postage  and  Carriage         20  19     5 

Expenses,  Country  Meetings         ...         •...         ...         ...  1  12     3 

Coals  and  Firewood            ...         ...          ...         ...         ...  256 

Commission  on  Subscriptions        ...         ...         ...         ...  11  10    0 

Sundries       -....         086 

Balance        .  351     3     1 


£753  15  11 


OFFICERS  FOR  M.DCCC.LXXXVI. 


patron  : 

HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

president  : 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  THE  EARL  OP  RAVENSWORTH. 


JOHN  CLAYTON,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  WOODMAN. 

THE  REV.  CANON  RAINE. 

THE  REV.  J.  C.  BRUCE,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A. 

W.  H.  D.  LONGSTAFFE. 

Secretaries  : 

THOMAS  HODGKIN,  B.A.,  D.C.L. 
ROBERT  BLAIR,  F.S.A. 

treasurer  : 

WILLIAM  DODD. 

Eottor  : 

RORERT  BLAIR,  F.S.A. 

Council  : 

THE  REV.  E.  H.  ADAMSON,  M.A. 

CADWALLADER  J.  BATES,  M.A. 

J.  C.  BROOKS 

RICHARD  CAIL. 

R.  R,  DEES. 

THE  REV.  CANON  GREENWELL,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A.,  F.S.A.  SCOT.  (HoN.) 
SHERITON  HOLMES. 
JOHN  PHILIPSON. 
T.  W.  U.  ROBINSON,  F.S.A, 
CHARLES  J.  SPENCE. 
ALEXANDER  S.  STEVENSON,  F.S.A.  SCOT. 


XI 


REPORT 

OP 

Of 

OF 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE 
M.DCCC.LXXXYII. 


THE  chief  event  in  the  history  of  our  Society  during  the  year  just 
ended  has  been  the  expedition  (usually  termed  the  "pilgrimage")  to 
the  Eoman  Wall.  The  last  days  of  June  and  the  first  days  of  July 
had  been  fixed  long  previously  for  this  excursion,  which  pilgrims  from 
all  parts  of  England,  from  Holland,  and  from  Germany,  had  announced 
their  intention  of  joining.  Almost  at  the  last  moment  we  learned 
that  the  Ministers  of  the  Crown,  with  that  neglect  for  the  interests  of 
Archaeology  which  too  often  mark  the  proceedings  of  Statesmen,  had 
fixed  upon  this  very  week  for  the  central  portion  of  a  general  Parliamen- 
tary election — one  of  the  most  important  and  exciting  that  has  taken 
place  in  modern  times.  However,  it  was  decided  that  on  this  occasion 
Archaeology  should  not  give  way  to  politics.  The  pilgrimage  was 
made,  according  to  arrangement,  by  about  sixty  of  our  members  and 
their  friends,  and  was  highly  successful,  notwithstanding  the  enforced 
absence  of  some  who  would  otherwise  have  taken  part  in  it.  The  fact 
that  our  venerable  Vice-President,  Dr.  Bruce,  the  originator  of  the 
pilgrimage  of  1849,  should  have  been  able  to  undertake  and  most  effi- 
ciently to  discharge  the  duties  of  guide  to  the  pilgrims  of  1886  is  one 
which  speaks  favourably  for  the  influence  of  archaeological  pursuits 
on  the  preservation  of  the  bodily  and  mental  faculties,  and  at  the  same 
time  calls  for  grateful  acknowledgment  from  Dr.  Bruce's  many  friends 
to  the  Author  of  all  good  for  having  so  long  preserved  a  life  which  is 


301 

dear  to  them.  Owing  to  the  success  of  the  pilgrimage,  the  idea  lias 
been  thrown  out  by  some  of  our  members  that  a  prolonged  excursion 
to  some  place  or  district  of  importance  might  be  undertaken  every 
year. 

Other  societies  besides  our  own  have  this  year  turned  their  atten- 
tion to  Hadrian's  great  Bulwark.  In  the  month  of  August,  at  the 
close  of  the  annual  Congress  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association, 
which  was  held  at  Darlington,  a  large  and  important  body  of  its 
members  repaired  to  Chesters  and  Housesteads,  and  were  much 
gratified  with  the  splendid  remains  of  the  Wall  in  the  vicinity  of 
these  Roman  Stations.  The  members  of  the  Geologists'  Association 
also  visited  Housesteads  and  the  Wall  in  the  same  month. 

There  have  been  six  country  meetings  during  the  year,  which 
have  contributed  largely  to  promote  friendly  fellowship  among  the 
members  of  the  Society,  and  to  advance  their  knowledge  of  the  arch- 
aeology of  the  North  of  England. 

The  first  excursion  took  place  on  the  28th  of  May.  The  places 
visited  were  Hollinside  and  Whickham.  The  ancient  manor  house  at 
Hollinside  and  the  church  at  Whickham  were  the  chief  points  of 
attraction.  The  weather  on  this  occasion  was  unfavourable. 

The  second  excursion  was  the  Roman  Wall  pilgrimage,  which  has 
been  described  at  length  in  the  Proceedings.  The  tea  at  Naworth 
Castle,  so  kindly  supplied  by  our  member,  Mr.  George  Howard,  was 
most  welcome  to  the  thirsty  pilgrims. 

The  third  excursion  took  place  on  the  6th  August.  The  members 
of  our  Society,  in  conjunction  with  the  members  of  the  Durham  and 
Northumberland  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society,  met  at 
Coldingham.  The  weather  was  fine,  the  scenery  grand,  and  the  whole 
excursion  most  enjoyable. 

Rothbury  was  the  central  meeting  place  for  the  Society  on  its 
fourth  excursion,  which  was  held  on  the  3rd  September.  There  was 
a  large  gathering.  Whitton  Tower,  the  residence  of  the  Rector  of 
Rothbury,  was  first  examined,  and  then  the  Church.  The  members 
afterwards  proceeded  to  Thropton,  Cartington  Castle,  and  Cragside 
where  they  were  cordially  welcomed  by  Sir  William  and  Lady  Arm- 
strong. An  examination  of  Brinkburn  Priory  finished  the  labours  of 
the  day. 


xni 


The  fifth  excursion  took  place  on  September  30th,  when  the  Castle 
of  Raby  and  the  Church  at  Staindrop  were  examined. 

The  last  excursion  was  held  on  14th  October.  Assembling  at 
Darlington,  the  members  proceeded  to  Haughton-le-Skerne  ;  here  they 
were  hospitably  entertained  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Orde  of  Haughton  Hall. 
They  afterwards  visited  Heighington  Church,  Walworth  Castle,  being 
kindly  received  there  by  Mrs.  Cassel,  Thornton  Hall,  and  Croft. 

The  thanks  of  the  Society  are  heartily  offered  to  Sir  William  and 
Lady  Armstrong,  Mr.  George  Howard,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  R.  Orde,  and 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cassel,  for  the  hospitality  extended  to  us  on  these 
occasions. 

The  papers  read  at  the  Monthly  Meetings  of  our  Society  have  been 
numerous  and  important,  and  have  ranged  over  a  great  variety  of 
subjects,  extending  from  the  period  of  the  Pharaohs  down  to  the  close 
of  the  Middle  Ages. 

"We  regret  that  we  have  to  record  the  loss  by  death  of  our  lamented 
Vice-President,  Sir  Charles  E.  Trevelyan,1  and  of  two  of  our  oldest 
members,  Mr.  Martin  Dunn  (a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Society) 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Arkle.  By  resignation  and  removal  we  have  lost  13 
members,  and  have  elected  28  ordinary  and  4  honorary  members.  Our 
membership  now  stands  at  272. 

We  venture  to  remind  our  members  that  if  they  have  any  objects 
of  local  antiquarian  interest  which  they  are  willing  to  give  to  the 
Society,  or  even  lend  until  the  close  of  the  Jubilee  Exhibition,  there 
is  now  abundance  of  room  in  the  Black  Gate  Museum  for  their  recep- 
tion and  adequate  display. 

1  For  obituary  notice  by  Dr.  Bruce,  see  p.  150-4. 


XIV 

2>r.  WILLIAM  DODD,  TREASURER,  IN  ACCOUNT 

1887.  £     s.  d. 

January,  To  Balance  in  hand         351     3     1 

,.   Subscriptions             243  12    0 

„   Collections  at  Castle            8616    0 

Do.           Black  Gate 25  16    0 

„  Books  sold      28  19    8 

.,   Interest          13  10    0 

,.   Cash  of  R.  0.  Heslop          0  13    6 


Examined  with  the  Books  and  found  correct, 

JOHN  PHILIPSON. 
SHERITON  HOLMES. 
January  26th.  1887. 


£750  10    3 


XV 


WITH  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES. 

Gr. 

1887. 
B 

r  FEINTING  AND  STATIONEBY  — 

£ 

100 
62 

s. 

3 

11 

d. 

6 
0 

£ 
162 

38 

25 

50 
65 
3 
0 
3 
0 
0 
0 
3 
0 
4 
2 
1 
1 
0 
2 
2 
0 
0 
1 
3 
36 
12 
0 
329 

s. 
14 

/7 
1 

5 
0 
1 
16 
11 
16 
2 
7 
10 
5 
10 
2 
1 
1 
11 
0 
6 
2 
5 
0 
3 
7 
2 
4 
12 

d. 

6 

9 

9 

8 
0 

8 

<; 

H 
8 
6 
6 
6 
3 
0 
0 
0 
0 
3 
0 
6 
6 
0 
0 
0 
9 
0 
0 
6 

G  Nicholson       ..          ...         ...         ...         ... 

E   B  Utting       

13 
5 
5 
12 
1 
0 

6 
6 
5 

9 

18 

2 

9 

0 
0 
H 
0 
6 

Meisenbach  Co.   ...                     ...         ...         ... 

Photo  Engraving  Company       
R.  Robinson         ...         ...         ...         ...         ... 

T  Wilson             

R.  Mack,  for  Copy  of  Lapid.  Sep  

5 
0 
0 
6 
0 
3 
0 
1 
1 
0 
1 
3 

10 
15 
8 
0 
13 
3 
5 
5 
10 
10 
15 
4 

3 

9 
4 
10 
8 
0 
3 
0 
0 
0 
8 
0 

Whiting  &  Co.,  Cart.  Saxonicum        
W.  D.  Learmount,  for  Cohen's  Roman  Coins,  &c. 
Griffin  &  Co  

T.  Milligan,  for  Murray's  Cathedrals... 
Sir  G.  Duckett    

W.  T.  Watkin,  Rom.  Cheshire  

W  Dodd,  Orelli             ...                     

Douglas  &  Foulis,  Scottish  Architecture 
T.  Waters,  Binding        

BLACK  GATE  — 
Attendant            ...         ...         ...         ...         ... 

23 
1 
1 
3 
11 
6 
0 
1 
1 

4 
0 
9 
0 
7 
4 
13 
10 
18 

0 
0 
0 
0 
3 
4 
0 
0 
1 

Rent         

Land  Tax                            .                     ...... 

J.  Ventress,  fixing  Bayeux  Tapestry,  &c. 

Coals                        .         ...         .  .  .         ...         ... 

Water                   

Gas 

G  H.  Moor             

H  Watson               .          

Hardy,  for  Frames 

Rent  of  Castle        ...         .  .          ...         ... 

Coals  and  Firewood 

J   Rutherford,  Reporter  ... 

C  George                do.       ...         ...                     ... 

Subscription  to  Harleian  Society             ...         ... 

Do                Surtees  Society               ...         ... 

Snowball  for  Cloth 

Hunter  Hire  of  Carriage...          ..         .  ..         ... 

An  old  Anchor        ...         ...         ...                     ... 

£750 

10 

3 

XVI 


OFFICERS  FOR  M.DCCC.LXXXVII. 


Ipatron. 

HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

president 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  THE  EARL  OF  RAVENSWORTH. 

\Dice*ipresl&euts. 

JOHN  CLAYTON,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  WOODMAN. 

THE  REV.  JAMES  RAINE.  M.A. 

THE  REV.  J.  COLLINGWOOD  BRUCE.  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A 

WILLIAM  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE. 

THE  REV.  EDWARD  HUSSEY  ADAMSON,  M.A. 

Secretaries. 

THOMAS  HODGKIN,  D.C.L. 
ROBERT  BLAIR,  F.S.A. 

BDitor. 

ROBERT  BLAIR,  F.S.A. 

{Treasurer. 

WILLIAM  DODD. 

Council. 

CADWALLADER  JOHN  BATES,  M.A. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  ROBERTS  BOYLE. 

JOHN  CROSSE  BROOKS. 

RICHARD  CAIL. 

ROBERT  RICHARDSON  DEES. 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM  GREENWELL,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  &c. 

RICHARD  OLIVER  HESLOP. 

SHERITON  HOLMES. 

JOHN  PHILIPSON. 

THOMAS  W.  U.  ROBINSON,  F.S.A. 

CHARLES  JAMES  SPENCE. 

ALEXANDER  SHANNAN  STEVENSON,  F.S.A.  SCOT. 


XVII. 


HONORARY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


ELECTED. 

James  Orchard  Halliwell  -  Phillipps,   LL.D.,   F.R.S., 

F.S.A.,  Brighton            5  Nov.,  1839 

His  Excellency  John  Sigismund  von  Mosting,  Copen- 
hagen         3  Feb.,  1840 

Sir  Charles  Newton,  M.A 5  Sept.,  1841 

*Charles  Roach  Smith,  F.S.A.,  Strood,  Kent 6  Feb.,  1844 

Ferdinand  Denis,  Keeper  of  the  Library  of  St.  Gene- 

vieve,  at  Paris 3  Feb.,  1851 

Sir  Charles  Anderson,  Barfc.,  Lea  Hall,  Gainsborough  „           „ 
Daniel  Wilson,   LL.D.,  Principal  of  the  University 

of  Toronto          „           „ 

William  Beamont,  Warrington           „           „ 

Aquilla  Smith,  M.D.,  Dublin U  April,  1855 

Giovanni  Montiroli,  Rome       7  Nov.,  I860 

The  Duca  di  Brolo       5  April,  1865 

*Professor  Emil  Hiibner,  LL.D.,  Berlin          27  June,  1883 

Professor  Mommsen,  Berlin „          „ 

*Professor  George  Stephens,  Copenhagen        „          „ 

Dr.  Hans  Hildebrand,  Royal   Antiquary  of  Sweden, 

Stockholm           „          „ 

*A.  W.  Franks,  Keeper  of  British  Antiquities  in  the 

British  Museum „          „ 

Ernest  Chantre,  Lyons            „          „ 

*A.  von  Cohausen,  Wiesbaden 31  Dec.,  1883 

*Ellen  King  Ware  (Mrs),  Kirkby  Lonsdale  Vicarage, 

Westmorland 30  June,  1886 

*Gerrit  Assis  Hulsebos,  Lit.  Hum.  Doct.,  &c.,  Utrecht, 

Holland 

*Edwin  Charles  Clark,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  Cambridge 

*David  Mackinlay,  6  Great  Western  Terrace,  Glasgow  „          „ 

*  See  next  pag-e. 


XV111. 


In  addition  to  the  Hon.  Members  whose  names  are  marked  with  a  *  on  the 
previous  page,  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  are  sent  to  the  following  : — 
Dr.  Berlanga,  Malaga,  Spain. 
The  British  Museum,  London. 
The  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society. 

Prof.  Ad.  de  Ceuleneer,  Rue  de  la  Lieve  9,  Ghent,  Belgium. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  Barton-le-Street  Rectory,  Malton. 
W.  J.  Cripps,  Sandgate,  Kent,  and  Cirencester. 
Dr.  J.  Evans,  Pres.  S.  A.,  Nash  Mills,  Hemel  Hempstead. 
J.  Hardy,  Sec.  Berw.  Nat.  Club,  Oldcambus,  Cockbnrnspath,  N.B. 
Rev.  C.  W.  King,  Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

Rev.  S.  S.  Lewis,  Sec.  Camb.  Antiq.  Socy.,  Corpus  Christi  Coll.,  Cambs. 
Lit.  and  Phil.  Socy.,  Newcastle. 
R.  Mowat,  Rue  des  Feuillantines  10,  Paris. 
W.  T.  Watkin,  2i2  West  Derby  Road,  Liverpool. 


XIX. 

ORDINARY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


ELECTED  PRIOR  TO  1883. 

Adamson,  Rev.  Edward  Hussey,  Felling,  Gateshead. 
Appleton.*  John  Reed,  F.S.A.,  Western  Hill,  Durham. 
Adamson,  William,  Cullercoats. 
Adamson,  Horatio  A.,  North  Shields. 

Bruce.  Rev.  John  Collingwood,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Newcastle. 
Barker,  Chris.  Dove,  Radnor  House,  Great  Malvern,  "Worcestershire. 
Brown,  Ralph,  Newcastle. 

Brooks,  John  Crosse,  14  Lovaine  Place,  Newcastle. 
Booth,  John,  Shotley  Bridge. 
Brown,  Rev.  Dixon,  Unthank  Hall,  Haltwhistle. 
Blair,  Robert,  F.S.A.,  South  Shields. 
Boyd,  Miss  Julia,  Moor  House,  Leamside.  Durham. 
Barnes,  John  Wheeldon,  F.S.A.,  Durham. 
Browne,  Sir  Benjamin  Chapman,  Granville  Road,  Newcastle. 
Bates,  Cadwallader  John,  M.A.,  Heddon  Banks,  Wylam. 
Barkus,  Benjamin,  M.D.,  3  Jesrnond  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Cail,  Richard,  Beaconsfield,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 
Clayton,  John,  F.S.A.,  Chesters,  Humshaugh-on-Tyne. 
Crawshay,  George,  Haughton  Castle,  Hexham. 
Calverfc,  Rev.  Thomas,  15  Albion  Villas,  Hove,  Brighton. 
Cadogan,  C.  H.,  Brinkburn  Priory,  Northumberland. 
Carr,  Rev.  Henry  Byne,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 
Carr,  William  Cochrane,  Low  Benwell,  Newcastle. 
Coppin,  John,  Bingfield  House,  Corbridge. 
Carr,  W.  J.,  Printing  Court  Buildings,  Newcastle. 
Carr,  Rev.  T.  W.,  Barming  Rectory,  Maidstone,  Kent. 
Dees,  Robert  Richardson,  Newcastle. 
Dodd,  William,  45  Eldon  Street,  Newcastle. 
Daglish,  W.  S.,  Newcastle. 
Elliott,  George,  47  Rosedale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Edwards,  Harry  Smith,  Bythorn,  Corbridge. 
Fenwick,  George  A.,  Newcastle. 
Fenwick,  John  George,  Moorlands,  Newcastle. 

*  Subscription  compounded  for. 


XX. 

Gibb,.  Dr.,  Westgate  Street,  Newcastle. 

Glendenning,  William,  Newcastle. 

Greenwell,  Rev.  William,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  F.S.A. 

Scot.,  Durham. 

Gregory,  J.  V.,  10  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 
Gibson,  Thomas  George,  Newcastle. 
Hailstone,  Edward,  Walton  Hall,  Wakefield. 
Hall,  Rev.  George  Rome,  F.S.A.,  Birtley  Vicarage,  Wark-on-Tyne. 
Hodgkin,  Thomas,  D.C.L.,  Benwelldene,  Newcastle. 
Hoyle,  William  Aubone,  Den  ton  Hall,  Newcastle. 
Hooppell,  Rev.  {Robert  Eli,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.A.S.,  Byers 

Green,  Spennymoor. 

Holmes,  Sheriton,  Moor  View  House,  Newcastle. 
Hunter,  J.  J.,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 
Hodges,  Charles  Clement,  West  End  Terrace,  Hexham. 
Hopper,  John,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Haythornthwaite,  Rev.  Edward,  Vicar  of  Felling,  Gateshead. 
Johnson,  Robert  James,  Newcastle. 
Johnson,  Rev.  Anthony,  Healey  Vicarage,  Riding  Mill. 
Jackson,  Thomas,  Jun.,  2  Camp  Terrace,  North  Shields. 
Longstaffe,  William  Hilton  Dyer,  Gateshead. 
Lyall,  William,  Lit.  and  Phil.  Society,  Newcastle. 
McDowell,  Dr.,  The  Asylum,  Morpeth. 
Martin,  N.  H.,  F.L.S.,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
Northbourne,  Lord,  Betteshanger,  Kent. 

Northumberland,  The  Duke  of.  Alnwick  Castle,  Northumberland. 
Nelson,  Thomas,  9  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Ord,  Mrs.  Blackett-,  Whitfield  Hall,  Allendale. 
Oswald,  Septimus.  Newcastle. 
Philipson,  John,  Victoria  Square,  Newcastle. 
Proud,  John,  Bishop  Auckland. 
Pickering,  William,  Courant  Office,  Newcastle. 
Philipson,  George  Hare,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Newcastle. 
Pease,  John  William,  Pendower,  Benwell,  Newcastle. 
Pybus,  Robert,  Newcastle. 
Raine,  Rev.  Canon,  York. 
Ravensworth,  The  Earl  of,  Ravensworth  Castle,  Gateshead. 


Ridley,  Sir  M.  W.,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Blagdon,  Northumberland. 

Eiddell,  Sir  Walter  B.,  Bart.,  65,  Eaton  Place,  London,  S.W. 

Robinson,  T.  W.  U./F.S.A.,  Hardwick  Hall,  Sedgefield. 

Rogers,  Rev.  Percy,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Simonburn,  Humsbaugh-on-Tyne. 

Robinson,  William  Harris,  2  Ashfield  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Robinson,  J.  W.,  6  Gladstone  Terrace,  Gateshead. 

Swithinbank,  George  E.,  Ormleigh,  Mowbray  Road,  Upper  Norwood, 

London,  S.E. 

Spence,  Robert,  North  Shields. 

Spence,  Charles  James,  South  Preston  Lodge,  North  Shields. 
Swinburne,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Capheaton,  Northumberland. 
Stevenson,  Alexander  Shannan,  Tyneinouth. 
Swan,  Henry  F.,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Strangeways,  William  Nicholas,  Westmoreland  Road,  Newcastle. 
Stephens,  Rev.  Thomas,  Horsley  Vicarage,  Otterburn,  R.S.O. 
Steele,  Rev.  James,  Heworth  Vicarage,  Gateshead. 
Steavenson,  A.  L.,  Holliwell  Hall,  Durham. 
Taylor,  Hugh,  57  Gracechurch  Street,  London. 
Thompson,  Henry,  St.  Nicholas's  Chambers,  Newcastle. 
Williamson,  Rev.  Robert  Hopper,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 
Woodman,  William,  Morpeth. 

Warwick,  John,  11  Ashfield  Terrace  West,  Newcastle. 
Watson,  Henry,  Millfield  House,  Newcastle. 
Welford,  Richard,  Thornfield  Villa,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

ELECTED  IN  1883. 

Adamson,  Rev.  Cuthbert  E.,  Westoe,  South  Shields. 
Adamson,  Lawrence  W.,  Whitley,  Newcastle. 
Aldam,  William,  Frickley  Hall,  near  Doncaster. 
Armstrong,  Thomas  Hugh,  Saltwell,  Gateshead. 
Boyle.  Rev.  John  Roberts,  West  Boldon,  Newcastle. 
Bowman,  W.,  15  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 
Bowden,  Thomas,  42  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
Bosanquet,  Charles  B.  P.,  Rock,  Northumberland. 
Boutflower,  Rev.  D.  S.,  Newbottle  Vicarage,  Fence  Houses. 
Brown,  J.  W.,  24  Percy  Gardens,  Tyneniouth. 
Clephan,  James,  Picton  Place,  Newcastle. 


XX11. 

Clephan,  Robert  Coltman,  High  Bridge,  Newcastle. 

Dixon,  John  A.,  Gateshead. 

Eeles,  J.  Proctor,  8  St.  Edmund's  Terrace,  Gateshead. 

Franklin,  The  Rev.  Oanon  R.  J.,  St.  Mary's  Cathedral,  Newcastle. 

Greenwell,  Francis  John,  Newcastle. 

Green,  Robert  Yeoman,  Newcastle. 

Glover,  William,  16  Market  Street,  Newcastle. 

Heslop,  Richard  Oliver,  12  Prince's  Buildings,  Akenside  Hill, 

Newcastle. 

Hicks,  William  Searle,  19  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
Hume,  Geo.  H.,  M.D.,  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 
Hall,  John,  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 
Hall,  James,  Tynemouth. 

I'Anson,  Dr.  W.,  Westgate  Hill  House,  Newcastle. 
Joicey,  James,  M.P.,  Longhirst,  Morpeth. 
Johnson,  Rev.  John,  Hutton  Rudby  Vicarage,  Yarm. 
Lloyd,  The  Rev.  Arthur  T.,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Newcastle. 
Low,  Rev.  John  Low,  Vicar  of  Whittonstall,  Stocksfield. 
Morton,  Henry  Thomas,  Biddick  Hall,  Durham. 
Moore,  Joseph  Mason,  Harton,  South  Shields. 
Morrow,  T.  R.,  Woodhouse  Terrace,  Gateshead. 
Morton,  Joseph  Hall,  South  Shields. 
Mackey,  Matthew,  Lily  Avenue,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
Mason,  Rev.  H.  B.,  Carr's  Hill,  Gateshead. 
Motum,  Hill,  Newcastle. 

Montgomery,  W.  H.,  11  St.  James's  Street,  Newcastle. 
Nicholson,  George,  Barrington  Street,  South  Shields. 
Newcastle,  The  Bishop  of,  Benwell  Tower,  Newcastle. 
Nelson,  Ralph,  Bishop  Auckland. 
Ormond,  Richard,  3  Bellegrove  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Pease,  Alfred  Edward,  M.P.,  Pinchinthorpe,  Guisbro'. 
Robinson,  Alfred  J.,  90  Ryehill,  Newcastle. 
Redmayne,  R.  Norman,  27  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Reid,  George,  Leazes  House,  Newcastle. 
Redpath,  Robert,  Linden  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Rogerson,  John,  Croxdale  Hall,  Durham. 
Reid,  William  Bruce,  Cross  House,  Upper  Claremont,  Newcastle. 


XX111. 

Robson,  Arnold  H.,  Esplanade,  Sunderland. 

Sheppee,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Picktree  House,  Chester-le-Street. 

Scott,  George,  Shield  Street,  Shieldfield,  Newcastle. 

Short,  Rev.  Edward,  Vicar  of  Woodhom,  Northumberland. 

South  Shields  Public  Library  (Thomas  Pyke,  Librarian). 

Spencer,  J.  W.,  Millfield,  Newburu-on-Tyne. 

Steel,  Thomas,  Sunderland. 

Tennent,  James,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

Usher,  Robert  Thomas  J.,  Orchard  House,  Jesmoud,  Newcastle. 

Young,  J.  R.,  20  "Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

ELECTED  IN  1884. 

Armstrong,  T.  J.,  14  Hawthorn  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Armstrong,  Luke,  M.D.,  Newcastle. 

Briggs,  Miss,  Hylton  Castle,  Sunderland. 

Bruce,  Gainsford,  Q.C.,  2  Harcourt  Buildings,  Temple,  London. 

Burton,  S.  B.,  Ridley  Villas,  Newcastle. 

Clarke,  William,  The  Hermitage,  Gateshead. 

Dickinson,  John,  Park  House,  Sunderland. 

Dunn,  William  H.,  Belle  Vue  Terrace,  Gateshead. 

Dixon,  D.  D.,  Rothbury. 

Dotchin,  J.  A.,  65  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

Dixon,  Rev.  Canon,  Vicar  of  Warkworth. 

Dickenson,  Isaac  G.,  Portland  House,  Jesmond  Road,  Newcastle. 

Emley,  Fred.,  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 

Ellison,  J.  R.  Carr-,  Dunston  Hill,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 

Ferguson.  Richard  S.,  F.S.A.,  Chancellor  of  Carlisle,  Lowther  Street, 

Carlisle. 

Gibson,  J.  P.,  Hexham. 
Goddard,  F.  R.,  Newcastle. 
Henzell,  Charles  William,  Tynemouth. 
Harrison,  Miss  Bertha,          A 

Harrison,  Miss  Winifred  A.,  I  Howdon  Dene,  Corbridge-on-Tyne. 
Harrison,  Miss  Grace,  J 

Hodgson,  J.  G.,  County  Club,  Newcastle. 
Kirkley,  James,  South  Shields. 
Knowles,  W.  H.,  Catherine  Terrace,  Gateshead. 


XXIV. 

Marshall,  Frank,  32  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
Mackey.  Matthew,  8  Milton  Street,  Shieldfield,  Newcastle. 
Maling,  Chr.  Thompson,  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 
Newcastle  Public  Library  (W.  J.  Haggerston,  Librarian). 
Peile,^George,  Greenwood,  Shotley  Bridge. 
Park,  James,  7  Fern  Avenue,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
Parkin,  J.  S.,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  London,  W.C. 
Pattinson,  J.  W.,  Felling  House,  Felling,  Gateshead. 
Phillips,  Maberly,  12  Graf  ton  Road,  Whitley,  Newcastle. 
Eobinson,  John,  6  Choppington  Street,  Newcastle. 
Scott,  John  David,  4  Osborne  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Surtees,  Rev.  Scott  F.,  Manor  House,  Dinsdale,  Darlington. 
Swaby,  Rev.  W.  P.,  Vicar  of  St.  Mark's,  Millfield,  Sunderland. 
Schaeffer,  Anton  Georg,  38  Eldon  Street,  Newcastle. 
Taylor,  Rev.  W.,  Catholic  Church,  Whittingham,  Alnwick. 
Thompson,  John,  The  Willows,  Walker. 
Tweddell,  George,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
Watson,  Mrs.  Henry,  Burnopfield. 
Waddington,  Thomas,  Eslington  Villa,  Gateshead. 
Wilkinson,  The  Rev.  G.  P.,  Harpeiiey,  Darlington. 

ELECTED  m  1885. 

Adams,  W.  E.,  32  Holly  Avenue,  Newcastle. 

Adie,  George,  2  Hutton  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Allgood,  Anne  Jane  (Miss),  Hermitage,  Hexham. 

Armstrong,  Lord,  Cragside,  Rothbury. 

Burn,  John  Henry,  Jun.,  Beaconsfield,  Cullercoats. 

Charlton,  W.  L.  S.,  23  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Chetham's  Library,  Hunt's  Bank,  Manchester  (J.  E.  Tinkler,  Librarian). 

Clark,  Thomas  Thompson,  Chirton,  North  Shields. 

Daggett,  William,  Newcastle. 

Farmer,  Cottingham,  M.R.C.S.,  Abbey  House,  Hexham. 

Farrow,  Rev.  John  Ellis,  Felling-on-Tyne. 

Fleming,  John,  Gresham  House,  Newcastle. 

Hicks,  Rev.  Herbert  S.,  Vicar  of  Tynemouth  Priory. 

Howard,  Geo.,  Naworth  Castle,  Brampton. 

Liverpool  Free  Library  (P.  Cowell,  Librarian). 


XXV. 


Lynn,  J.  R.  D.,  Blyth. 

Marshall,  Rev.  J.  M.,  Grammar  School,  Durham. 
Xorman,  William,  29  Clayton  Street  East,  Newcastle. 
Potts,  Joseph,  North  Cliff,  Roker,  Sunderland. 
Stephenson,  Thomas,  3  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 
Wilson,  John,  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle. 


ELECTED  IN  1886. 

Allgood,  Robert  Lancelot,  Nunwick,  Humshaugh-on-Tyne. 

Churchward,  G.  R.,  Hexham. 

Corder,  Percy,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Dore,  John  B..  9,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

Embleton,  Dennis,  M.D.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 

Featherstonhaugh,  Rev.  Walker,  Edmundbyers,  Shotley  Bridge. 

Gooderham,  Rev.  A.  (Vicar  of  St.  Anne's),  6  Granville  Road,  N'castle. 

Goodger,  C.  W.  S.,  20  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Graham,  John,  Findon  Cottage,  Sacriston,  Durham. 

Hedley,  Robert  Cecil,  Cheviott,  Corbridge. 

Huddart,  Rev.  G.  A.  W.,  LL.D.,  Kirklington  Rectory,  Bedale. 

Irving,  George,  1  Portland  Terrace,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Lilburn,  Charles,  Sunderland. 

Magill,  Rev.  William,  St.  Cuthbert's  Grammar  School,  Newcastle. 

Murray,  Win.,  M.D.,  Newcastle. 

Reid,  Andrew,  Akenside  Hill,  Newcastle. 

Rich,  F.  W.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 

Richmond,  Rev.  Henry  James,  Sherburn  Vicarage,  co.  Durham. 

Ross,  John,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Manor  House,  Whitley,  Newcastle. 

.Scott,  Walter,  Newcastle. 

Simpson,  Walter  C.,  6  Falconar  Street,  Newcastle. 

Svendsen,  Svend  A.,  Bentinck  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Wilkinson,  Auburn,  M.D.,  Holly  House,  Tynemouth. 

Wilson,  Frederick  R.,  Alnwick. 

Wright,  Joseph,  jun.,  Museum,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle. 


XXVI. 

ELECTED  ix  1887. 

Jan.  26. — Cowen,  Joseph,  Stella  Hall,  Blaydon. 

Hodgson,  "William,  Elmcroft,  Darlington. 
Ryott,  William  Henry,  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 
Watson,  Thomas  Carrick,  21  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 
Feb.  23. — Evans,  Joseph  John  Ogilvie,  Teignmouth. 
Walker,  Charles,  Clifton  Road,  Newcastle. 
Watson,  J.  G.,  Harrison  Place,  Newcastle. 

Mar.  30. — Halliday,  Thomas,  Myrtle  Cottage,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 
Priestman,  Jonathan,  Derwent  Lodge,  Shotley  Bridge. 
Eichardson,  Rev.  Edward  S.,  Gormire  Row,  Corbridger 

R.S.O. 

Straker,  Joseph  Henry,  Stagshaw  House,  Corbridge. 
Watson,  Joseph  Henry,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 
Apr.  27. — Lister,  Rev.  J.  Martin,  St.  Andrew's  Vicarage,  Eldon  Square, 

Newcastle. 

Young,  Oliver,  1  High  West  Street,  Gateshead. 
June  29. — Holcroft,  Rev.  T.  Austen,  Mitford  Vicarage,  Morpeth. 

Lockhart,  Henry  F.,  Hexham. 
Aug.  31. — Dendy,  Frederick  Walter,  Newcastle. 

Reavell,  George,  Jun.,  Alnwick. 

Sep.  29. — Riddell,  Francis  Henry,  Cheeseburn  Grange,  near  Newcastle. 
Oct.   26. — Challoner,  John  Dixon,  56  Dean  Street,  Newcastle. 
Nov.  30. — Cackett,  Jas.  Thoburn,  32  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
Charlton,  William  Oswald,  Hesleyside,  Bellingham. 
Tarver,  J.  V.,  Eskdale  Lodge,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
Dec.  28. — Forster,  John,  Dean  Street,  Newcastle. 

Medd,  Rev.  Augustus  Octavius,  Rector  of  Rothbury. 
Richmond,  Rev.  George  Edward,  Riding  Mill-on-Tyne. 


$gr  On  change  of  address  would  Members  please  notify  same,  at 
once,  to  R.  Blair,  South  Shields. 


XXV11. 


SOCIETIES    WITH    WHICH    PUBLICATIONS    ARE 
EXCHANGED. 


Antiquaries  of  London,  The  Society  of,  Burlington  House,  London 

(Assistant  Secretary,  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  M.A.) 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  The  Society  of. 
Royal  Archaeological   Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  The 

(Hellier  Gosselin,  Secretary,  Oxford  Mansion,  Oxford  Street, 

London,  W.C.). 

Royal  Historical  and  Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland,  The. 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  The. 

Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen,  The. 
Royal  Society  of  Norway,  The,  Christiania. 
British  Archaeological  Association,   The   (Secretaries,   W.  de  Gray 

Birch,  F.S.A.,  British  Museum,  and  E.  P.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A., 

3G  Great  Russell  St.,  London,  W.C  ). 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  The  (Rev.  S.  S.  Lewis,  Secretary, 

Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge). 
Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto,  The. 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society, 

The  (R.  S.  Ferguson,  F.S.A.,  Editor,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle). 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historic  Society,  The. 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,  The. 
Manx  Society,  The. 
Nassau  Association  for  the  Study  of  Archaeology  and  History,  The 

(Verein    fur    nassanische    Alfcerthumskunde    und    Geschichte 

forschung). 
Numismatic  Society  of  London,  The,  4  St.  Martin's  Place,  Trafalgar 

Square,  London  (Secretaries,  H.  A.  Grueber  and  B.  V.  Head). 
Peabody  Museum,  The  Trustees  of  the,  Harvard  University,  U.S.A. 
Powys-land  Club,  The  (Editor,  Morris  C.  Jones,  F.S.A.,  Gungrog 

Hall,  Welshpool). 
Smithsonian  Institution,  The,  Washington,  U.S.A. 


XXY111. 


Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  The  (Editor. 

Rev.  TV.  A.  Leighton,  Luciefelde,  Shrewsbury). 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  The. 
Thuringian  Historical  and  Archaeological  Society,  The  (Verein  fiir 

Thiiringische  Geschichte  und  Altertumskunde)  Jena,  (Professor 

Dr.  D.  Schafer,  Jena). 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  Society,  The. 
Yorkshire  Topographical  and  Archaeological  Association,  The  (G.  TV. 

Tomlinson,  The  Elms,  Huddersfield,  Hon.  Sec.}. 


ARCH^EOLOGIA   ^ELIANA. 


CATALOGUE  OF  THE  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED 
STONES  OF  THE  ROMAN  EKA  IN  POSSESSION  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


No  Museum  is  so  rich  in  the  memorials  of  the  dominion  of  the  Romans 
in  Britain  as  that  belonging  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle. 
The  material  employed  in  the  formation  of  these  statues  and  slabs  and 
altars — sandstone — is  unquestionably  inferior  to  that  of  which  the 
lapidarian  treasures  of  the  Vatican  consist ;  and  they  are,  for  the  most 
part,  immeasurably  below  them  in  artistic  design  and  skilful  execution. 
To  Englishmen,  however,  they  have  an  interest  which  all  the  glories 
of  the  Vatican  and  the  Capitol  can  never  surpass.  They  fill  up  a  gap 
in  our  history.  They  give  us  the  names  and  they  reveal  the  move- 
ments and  the  feelings  of  the  men  who  first  taught  the  inhabitants  of 
Britain  the  arts  of  civilized  life,  and  gave  them  their  earliest  lessons  in 
the  equally  difficult  tasks  of  obeying  and  commanding.  If  we  bear  in 
mind  that  in  Italy  the  statues  which  adorned  their  cities  were  the 
result  of  the  highest  genius  which  wealth  could  command,  and  that  in 
Britain — the  furthest  verge  of  the  empire — the  sculptures  and  inscrip- 
tions were,  necessarily,  often  the  result  of  unprofessional  effort — the 
work  of  legionary  soldiers — our  surprise  will  be,  that  they  are  so  good 
as  they  are.  Do  modern  English  soldiers  leave  behind  them  in  the 
countries  which  they  visit  relics  of  taste  and  skill  so  creditable  as  those 
which  the  troops  of  Hadrian  and  Antonine  did  ?  Even  the  most 
shapeless  of  the  sculptures  in  our  Museum  have  their  value  ;  they 
speak  more  powerfully  than  the  pen  of  the  historian  can,  of  the  state 
of  the  Roman  empire  in  Britain. 

The  woodcuts  originally  used  in  the  illustration  of  this  Catalogue 
were  drawn  in  outline  to  the  scale  of  three-quarters  of  an  inch  to  the 
foot.  Some  of  these  are  still  retained  ;  but  for  the  most  part  cuts  of 

A 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


a  higher  character,  and  drawn  to  the  scale  of  an  inch  and  a  half  to  the 
foot,  have  in  this  edition  been  introduced.  To  avoid  mistake,  the  size 
of  each  stone  is  given.  A  reference  is  in  each  case  made  to  the  Lapid- 
arium  Septentrionale  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle,  where 
the  stones  are  more  fully  discussed,  and  where  the  authors  who  have 
previously  treated  of  them  are  named.  Reference  is  also  made  to  the 
seventh  volume  of  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  (C.  I.  L,  in 
the  following  pages)  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Berlin,  in  cases  where 
the  views  of  the  able  author  of  that  volume — Professor  Hiibner — are 
referred  to  or  adopted. 

Letters  between  parentheses  ( )   represent  the  expansion  of  an 

abridged  word,  thus 
i(ovi)  ;  those  be- 
tween brackets  [  ] 
represent  the  re- 
storation of  de- 
stroyed letters,  thus 
DEA[BVS];  while/// 
represent  destroyed 
letters  which  can- 
not be  restored. 

L  — A  Stone, 
which,  subsequent- 
ly to  its  use  by  the 
Romans,  has  been 
employed  in  the 
construction  of  the 
Saxon  Church  at 
Jarrow.  On  the 
edge  of  this  slab 
is  a  portion  of  a 
cross  in  relief,  and 
similar  in  design  to 
the  cross  occur- 
ring on  some  of  the  Hartlepool  headstones,  and  to  that  on  the  "Durham 
Priory  seal,  known  us  St.  Cuthbert's  cross.  The  cross  must  have  been 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.    3 

wrought  upon  several  stones,  most  probably  after  they  had  been  placed 
in  situ.  It  was  surrounded  by  the  cable  moulding  so  frequent  in 
Roman  and  Saxon  work.  The  inscription  is  much  effaced,  but,  as 
suggested  by  Brand,  it  seems  to  have  been  conceived  in  honour  of 
the  adopted  sons  of  Hadrian,  of  whom  Antoninus  Pius,  his  successor, 
was  one.  Presented  by  Cuthbert  Ellison,  Esq.  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  539  ; 
0.  I.  L.,  VII.,  No.  498,  where  the  Editor  shews  that  it  is  in  fact  one 
of  the  most  important  epigraphical  monuments  found  along  the  line 
of  the  WALL,  because  it  is  to  be  referred  to  the  very  foundation,  or 
the  inauguration,  of  the  great  fortification  destined  to  unite  the  two 
parts  of  the  sea  by  murus  and  vallum,  and  the  fortresses  placed  upon 
them.  An  inscribed  stone  from  Jarrow,  similar  to  this,  and  which 
may  have  been  a  portion  of  it,  is  in  possession  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  London. 

2. — This  Stone  was  found  built  into  the  wall  formerly  occupied  by 
the  Messrs.  Mitchell,  printers  of  the  Tyne  Mercury,  in  St.  Nicholas's 
Church-yard,  Newcastle.  It  may  have  been  brought  by  the  elder 
Mr.  Mitchell  from  Cumberland,  of  which  county  he  was  a  native. 


2  ft.  1  in.  by  1  ft.  6  in. 


DE 


MATRIBVS  TRAMARINIS 
PATR[I]IS  AVRKLIVS  IVVENALIS 


[BV 
•] 


4          CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

"  Aurelins  Juvenalis  dedicates  this  to  the  transmarine  Mother  god- 
desses of  his  fatherland."  The  Mother  goddesses  were  generally 
represented  in  triplets,  and  seated.  They  were  known  as  the  "  good 
mothers,"  but  no  special  name  was  given  to  them.  They  were 
chiefly  worshipped  by  the  Germanic  branch  of  the  Roman  family. — 
Lap.  /Sep.,  No.  12. 

3. — A  defaced  Altar,  4  feet  high.     There  are  traces  of  letters  upon 
it,  but  nothing  of  a  satisfactory  nature  can  be  made  out. 


4. — This  Stone  was  found 
lying  on  the  ground  in  the 
station  of  SEGEDUNUM,  Walls- 
end.  It  was  surrounded  by 
twelve  stones  lying  in  a  circle. 
This  circumstance,  together  with 
the  fact  that  rudely  formed  rays 
project  from  a  perforation  ex- 
tending through  it,  renders  it 
probable  that  the  altar  had  been 
dedicated  to  the  Persian  Sun- 
god,  Mithras.  —  Lap.  Sep., 
No.  3. 

5.  —  The  upper  half  of  a 
large  Altar  ;  the  inscription  is 
almost  entirely  obliterated.  The 
letters  of  the  first  line  may  be 
1 0  M,  and  on  the  second  are 
some  traces  of  the  letters  COH  in 
AE  ;  in  which  case  it  has  pro- 
bably been  dedicated  to  Jupiter 

by  the  Fourth  Cohort  of  the  Dacians  (styled  the  ^Elian)  which  was 
in  garrison  at  AMBOGLANXA.  On  the  side  of  it  is  carved  a  figure 
applying  a  long  straight  trumpet  (tiiba)  to  its  mouth  ;  it  supports  the 
trumpet  with  both  hands. 


2  ft.  8  in.  by  1  ft.  4  n. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  PCULPTURKD  STONES. 


6. — A  small  Altar,  found  upon  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall  to  the 
south  of  the  Byker  Bridge.  Owing  to  the  altar  having  been  made 
use  of  as  a  sharpening  stone,  a  great 
part  of  the  inscription  is  obliterated. 
Usually  an  inscription  upon  an  altar 
begins  with  the  name  or  names  of  the 
god  or  gods  to  whom  it  is  dedicated  ; 
here  the  inscription  begins  with  the 
name  of  the  dedicator.  The  inscrip- 
tion may  have  been  as  follows: — 

IVL(IVS)  MAX 
IMVS  SAC(ERDOS) 
D(EO)  I[NVICT] 
o  [MITHRAE]  ? 

PE   /   /   /  / 

ov  /  /  /  / 

/  /   /   V.S.L.M. 

1  ft.  9|  in.  by  10  in. 

"  Julius  Maximus,  a  priest,  to  the  unconquered  god  Mithras,  dedicates 
this  altar  willingly,  in  discharging  a  vow,  to  a  most  worthy  object." 

7. — A  Roman  Soldier.  BORCOVICUS. 
—Horsley,  N.,  47  ;  Hodgson,  63.  The 
figure  has  lost  its  head  and  right  arm. 
His  shield  is  gently  upheld  by  the  fingers 
of  the  left  hand.  Horsley  remarks: — 
"  His  two  belts  are  visible  crossing  each 
other,  agreeable  to  the  description  of 
Ajax's  armour  in  Homer." 

"  But  there  no  pass  the  crossing  belts  afford, 
One  braced  his  shield,  and  one  sustained  his 
sword." — Pope. 

His  sword  is  on  his  left  side,  similar  to 
other  examples  on  Trajan's  column. 

3  ft.  4  in.  by  2  ft. 

8. — A  large  but  much  damaged  Altar.  Its  locality  is  unknown  ;  pos- 


6          CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


sibly  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.  On  the  upper  portion  of  its  face  letters 
may  be  traced ;  the  lower  part  of  the  inscription  is  completely  effaced. 


9. — A  figure  of  Mercury,  found  in 
digging  the  foundations  of  the  High 
Level  Bridge,  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne 
— one  of  the  few  relics  of  PONS  MIAI. 
Presented  by  George  Hudson,  Esq. 
He  has  the  money  bag  in  his  right 
hand,  the  caduceus  in  his  left ;  a  ram 
kneels  at  his  feet.  In  the  upper  part 
of  the  stone  a  cock,  the  emblem  of 
vigilance,  has  been  introduced. — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  15. 


1  ft.  5  in.  by  9  in. 


10. — A  small  Figure,  dredged  out  of 
the  Tyne  at  Newcastle.  It  probably  re- 
presents Fortune.  She  holds  a  cornuco- 
pise  in  her  left  hand,  and  with  her  right 
she  places  some  object  in  a  basket — a 
modius  (?) 

11.  —  An  Altar  from  BORCOVICUS, 
Housesteads  (?)  On  the  upper  part  we 
have  lines  of  the  cable  pattern,  and  on 
its  face  and  sides  are  festoons  in  relief. 
It  hns  not  been  inscribed. 


1  ft.  9  in.  by  1  in. 


1~2.  —  From  J arrow  ;  presented  by 
Cuthbert  Ellison,  Esq.  This  Stone  is 
probably  the  base  of  an  altar,  or  it  may 
have  been  part  of  the  decorations  of 
a  sepulchral  monument.  The  much- 
weathered  sculpture  represents  au  archer 
shooting  at  a  stag. — Lap.  Sep.,  540. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.    7 

3. — A  carefully  carved  Altar,  dedicated  to  Xeptune  by  the  Sixth 


4  ft.  by  1  ft.  8  in, 


8          CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

Legion.  It  was  dredged  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  Tyne  at  Newcastle, 
in  three  several  pieces,  and  at  different  times,  when  the  works  of  the 
Swing  Bridge  were  in  progress.  The  inscription  reads  : — 

NEPTVNO  LE(GIO) 
vi  VI(CTRIX) 
P(IA)  F(LDELIS). 

"  To  Neptune,  the  Sixth  Legion,  surnamed  the  victorious,  pious,  and 
faithful,  [erects  this  altar]."  The  Sixth  Legion,  or  some  important 
detachment  of  it,  having  crossed  the  North  Sea  from  Germany,  were 
right  thankful  at  once  more  setting  foot  on  solid  land,  and  so  reared 
this  altar  to  the  god  of  the  Seas.  The  trident  and  the  dolphin  are 
emblematic  of  the  marine  deity. 

14. — This  fragmentary  inscription  is  supposed  to  have  been  found 


1  ft.  1  in.  by  7  in. 

in  the  vicinity  of  CONDERCUM,  Benwell.  Little  can  be  made  of  it ; 
the  last  line  may  be  RIV  ?  P(EDES)  xxx,  the  latter  characters  repre- 
senting the  number  of  feet  erected  in  some  building  by  a  body  of 
troops. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  42. 

15. — From  the  Roman  station  of  CONDERCUM,  Benwell.  It  is  the 
base  of  a  large  and  apparently  ornate  Altar.  The  remaining  portion 
of  the  inscription  is : — Centurio  Legionis  vicesimae  Valeriae  Viclricis 
votum  solvit  libens  merito.  ...  "A  centurion  of  the  Twentieth 
Legion,  styled  the  Valerian  and  victorious,  erects  this  altar  in  dis- 
charge of  a  vow,  willingly,  and  to  a  most  worthy  object."  The 
angular  mark  >  represents  the  word  centur-io,  the  commander  of  a 
troop  of  a  hundred  men,  or  centnria,  the  troop  itself.  It  is  wrongly 
supposed  to  represent  a  vine  twig,  and  to  indicate  that  the  officer 
had  the  power  to  inflict  corporal  punishment  on  his  men.  The  mark 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.         9 

is,   in   reality,   the    initial   letter  C,   inverted,   thus   o. — Lap.   Sep., 
No.  16. 


16. — Two  squared  Stones,  resembling  those  of  which  the  gateways 
of  the  mile-castles  on  the  Wall  were  built.  Presented  to  the  Society 
by  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  Bart.  When  first  noticed,  they  were 
in  a  garden  wall  at  Heaton  Flint  Mill.  Have  they  been  originally 
derived  from  the  mile-castle  which  commanded  the  passage  of  the  Wall 
over  the  defile  of  the  Ouseburn  ?  One  of  them  bears  the  rude  inscrip- 
tion shown  in  the  cut.  It  is  read  with  difficulty,  but  it  may  be — 

C(ENTVRIA)  IVLI(I)  NVMISIA- 
NI  VLPIVS  CAX- 

ALIVS    (or   SANNIVS) 

ET   L(ICINIVS)   GOVTIVS  (or  C.    SOVT  /  /  /  /  IVS. 

"  The  century  of  Julius  Numisianus,  Ulpius  Canalius,  and  Licinius 


10       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


Goufcius  [have   superintended  this  part   of  the  work.]" — C.  I.  L., 
VII.,  No.  502  ;  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  14. 


2  ft.  by  11  ft. 

17. — A  Centurial  Stone  found  at 
MAGNA,  Caervoran.  The  second  line 
of  the  inscription  is  indistinct: — 

Q(ENTYKIA)  CLAVDI(I) 

P[E]D(ES)  xxxs. 

"The  century  of  Claudius  (erected) 
thirty  and  a  half  feet." — Lap.  Sap., 
No.  344  ;  G.  I.  L.,  VII.,  No.  782. 


18. — Probably  from  CONDERCUM,  Ben- 
well  Hill.     Part  of  a  monumental  stone. 

[SI]T  TIB[I] 
[TERRA]  v  LEVIS. 

"  May  the  earth  lie  light  upon  you." — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  32. 

19.  — The  frag- 
ment of  a  Slab,  per- 
haps from  BORCOVI- 


cus,  Housesteads.     It  has  on  it  letters  which 
may  be  DCAE,  or  [IM]P.  CAE(SAR). 


9  in.  by  7  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.        11 


20. — A  Centurial  Stone,  much  wea- 
thered. Its  inscription  is  somewhat 
obscure  ;  it  seems  to  read — 

COH(ORTIS)  vn 
O(ENTVRIA)  VAL(ERII)  VERI. 

"  The  century  of  Valerius  Yerus  of  the 
Seventh  Cohort." 


11  in.  by  7  in. 


21. — Part  of  an  Altar,  from  HABITANCUM,  Risingham  ;  apparently 
inscribed—  I(OVI)  O(PTIMO)  M(AXIMO) 
[ET]  IMP(ERATORIBVS). 

"  To  Jupiter  the  best  and  greatest,  and  to  the  Em- 
perors." The  Emperors  in  question  are,  probably, 
Severus  and  his  sons.  Presented  by  Mr.  Richard 
Shanks. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  575. 


jg     L  \S  J.»J- 

llMPP 


11  in.  by  7J  in. 


22. — A  broken  Slab  without  inscription. 


23.  —  A  Centurial  Stone  found  at  CON- 
DERCUM,  Benwell.  The  inscription  is 
O(ENTVRIA)  ARRI(I).  "  The  century  of 
Arrius."  The  tail  of  the  first  R  has  been 
removed  by  a  fracture  in  the  stone  —  a  trace 
of  it  is  left.—  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  44. 


•mm 


in.  by  6  in 


11  in.  by  6  in. 


24.  —  This   Stone  is    from   the  same 
•X  locality  as  the  last,  and  bears  the  same  in- 
•-'  scription.      The   one   stone   was  probably 
affixed  to  one  extremity  of  the  portion  of 
the  Wall  that  was  built  by  this  body  of 
troops,  the  other  at  the  other.  —  Lap.  Sep., 
No.  44. 


25. — A  Centurial  Stone  from  VIN- 
DOBALA,  Rutchester.     It  reads — 

O(EXTVRIA)  ARRI(I). 
"The  century  of  Arrius." — Lap.  Sep., 
No.  'J2<>. 


II  in.  l.y  (  in 


12   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


26. — The  fragment  of  an  inscription  found  at  VINDOBALA,  Rut- 
chester.  Professor  Hiibner  suggests  the 
reading:— [D  M] 

[M]VETV[RII] 

[DI]OGENIS  [PA 

TRIS]  VET(VRIA)  FELIC[LA  FECIT]. 

— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  921. 

11  in.  by  6  in. 

27. — A  roughly-carved  Figure  (Mars  ?),  holding 
in  his  right  hand  a  spear,  in  his  left  a  patera,  on  a 
building  stone  of  the  size  used  in  the  stations.  It 
is  not  known  where  it  was  found. 


28. —  A  Centurial 
Stone  from  Walbottle, 
bearing  the  letters — 

[F]ELIX  (?) 
— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  50. 


10i  in.  by  6  in. 


10  in.  by  6  in. 


12  in.  by  8  in. 

29. — A  Stone  from  the  Roman  "Wall 
near  "Walbottle.    Presented  by  Mr.  Wilson. 

O(ENTVRIA)  PEREGRINI. 
"  The  century  of  Peregrinus." — Lap.  Sep., 
No.  49. 


30. — A  small  flat  Stone,  from  an  un- 
known quarter,  bearing  an  inscription  some- 
thing like  the  following  : — 

C(ENTVRIA)  G(AI)  FAVI  ? 

SEBANI   (or  SILBANl). 


1  ft.  1  in.  by  10  in. 


10  in.  by  5  in. 

31. —  This  stone  was  found  in 
Clavering  Place,  Newcastle,  the  PONS 
^EiJi  of  the  Romans.  It  reads — 

COH(ORS)  i.  THRACVM. 
'•  The  first  cohort  of  the  Thracians." 
There  are  traces  of  the  palm  branch 
at  the  lower  right-hand  corner  of  the 
stone.  This  regiment  was  not  per- 
manently located  in  Newcastle. — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  1;5. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.        13 

32. — An  Altar  from  COXDERCUM,  Benwell  Hill. 


!  ft.  1  in.  by  2  ft.  1  in. 


I(OVI)    o[l'TIM()    MAXIMO    DOLIC^HE- 
NO    HT    XVMIXIBVS 

AVU(VSTI)    PRO   SALVTK    IMP(ERATORIS) 
CAM  SARIS   T(lTT)   AELIi'l)    HAI)R(lANl) 

ANTONINI  AVG(VSTI)  PII  P(ATRIS)  P(ATRIAE) 

ET  LEG(IONIS)  II  AVG(VSTAE) 

MA(RCVS)  LIBVRXIVS  FRON- 

TO  O(ENTVRIO)  LEG(lONIS)  EIVSDEM 

V(OTVM)  S(OLVIT)  L(IBENS)  M(ERITO). 


14       CATALOGUE  OF  BOM  AX  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

"  To  Jupiter  Dolichenus  the  best  and  greatest,  and  to  the  guardian 
divinities  of  Augustus,  for  the  safety  of  the  Emperor  Caesar  Titus 
^iElius  Hadrianus  Antoninus  Augustus  Pius,  the  father  of  his  country, 
and  for  that  of  the  Second  Legion  surnamed  the  Imperial,  Marcus 
Liburnius  Fronto,  a  centurion  of  this  legion,  dedicates  this  altar  in 
discharge  of  a  vow,  willingly  and  to  most  worthy  objects."  Jupiter 
obtained  the  epithet  Dolichenus  from  Doliche,  a  town  in  Macedonia, 
which  abounded  in  iron.  The  Romans  wrought  coal  at  Benwell ; 
they  may  have  smelted  iron  here  also.  According  to  Horace  (Ep.  II., 
2,  187,  &c.),  each  person  has  a  presiding  genius  : — 

"  That  mystic  genius,  which  our  actions  guides, 
Attends  our  stars,  and  o'er  our  lives  pi'esides." — Francis. 

This  altar  was  probably  reared  before  Lollius  Urbicus  advanced  into 
Caledonia,  where  he  built  the  Antonine  Wall. —  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  16; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  506. 

33. — The  head  of  Pan,  from  MAGNA,  Caervoran. 


34. — A  Stone  of  the  Centurial  kind.  The  inscription  is  illegible. 
Its  locality  is  unknown. 

35. — A  defaced  and  much  injured  Altar,  from  Wark,  on  the 
North  Tyne.  Presented  by  John  Fenwick,  Esq.  For  a  long  time 
it  was  used  as  a  step  in  the  stile  at  the  foot  of  the  Moot  Hill.  It 
may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  a  proof  that  the  Romans  had  a  post  at 
Wark,  which  is  about  eight  miles  to  the  north  of  the  Wall.  One  of 
the  sides  of  the  altar  is  adorned  with  a  patera,  the  other  with  a 
prcefericulum. 

36. — An   Inscribed  Stone,  from  MAGNA,  Caervorun.     Presented 

by  Colonel  Coulson. — 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  331  ; 
0.  I.  L.,  111.  It 
reads — 

COH(ORS)  i  BAT- 
[AJVORVM  F(ECIT). 

i  ft.  s  in.  b>  6  in  "  The  First  Cohort  of 


CATALOGUE  OK  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STOKES.        15 


the  Batavians  erected  this."  The  First  Cohort  of  the  Batavians  was, 
when  the  Notitia  list  was  compiled,  in  garrison  at  PROCOLITIA,  the 
third  station  to  the  east  of  MAGNA.  It  is  most  probable  that  when 
this  stone  was  carved  the  Batavians  had  been  rendering  temporary 
assistance  to  their  fellow- soldiers  at  MAGNA.  The  stone  is  much  worn 
by  exposure  to  the  weather, 

37. — Found  at  Hatheridge,  near  CILURNUM,  Chesters.     Professor 


Hiibner  reads  the  inscription  thus  : — 

COH(ORTIS)  i  O(ENTVRIA)  NA(EVII)  (?) 
BASSI  HAS(TATI)  P(RIMI). 

"  The  century  of  Naevius  Bassus,  of  the  first  rank,  belonging  to  the 
First  Cohort." — Brand's  History  of  Newcastle,  Vol.  I.,  p.  609w  ;  Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  127  ;  C.  L  L.,  VII.,  597. 


38. — A  Centurial  Stone,  from  Walbottle. 
Presented  by  the  Literary   and   Philosophical 
Society  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
O(ENTVRIA)  p.  p. 

These  letters  may  signify  such  names  as 
Pompeius,  Primus,  or  the  like. —  Lap.  Sep., 
No.  51. 


39. — Probably  from  the  vicinity  of 
CONDERCUM,  Benwell  Hill.  It  formerly 
belonged  to  Archdeacon  Thorp. 

COH(ORS)  vin. 

"  The  Eighth  Cohort."  The  upper  part 
of  the  stone  is  broken  off,  and  may  have 
contained  the  name  of  the  legion  to  which 
the  cohort  belonged. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  41. 


9  in.  hy  9  in. 


1  ft.  hy  5  in. 


16       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


40. — Found  at  Risingham  (?)  On  inscriptions  found  at  BREM- 
ENIUM,  High  Rochester,  and  at  Lan- 
chester,  the  name  ofEgnatins  Lucilianns, 
an  imperial  legate,  occurs;  we  perhaps 
have  a  trace  of  the  same  individual  here 
— EGNATIVS.  The  last  line  is  OPTANDVS, 
which  may  be  the  name  of  a  soldier  of 
inferior  position. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  631. 


1  ft,  liy 


41. — A  small  Tablet ;  the  inscription  is  defaced.     Its  locality  is 
unknown. 


42.— Found  at  Wallsend. 

C(O)II(ORTIS)  i 

O(ENTVRIA)  FLORI. 
"  The  century  of  Floras  of  the  First 
Cohort." — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  5. 

43. — A  small  broken  Tablet,  with 
an  unknown  object  in  relief  carved 
upon  it. 


1  ft.  1  in.  by  9  in. 


44. — Found,  together  with  the  altar,  No.  124,  and  some  others, 
at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads,  stood. — 
Horsley,  N.,  39.  The  inscription  is  nearly  effaced : — 

i(ovi)  O(PTIMO)  M(AXIMO) 
ET  NVMINIBVS  AVG(VSTIj 
COH(ORS)  PRIMA  TVNGROR(VM) 
CVI  PEAEST  Q(VINTVS)  IVLIVS 
[MAXIJMVS  ^  PRAEF(ECTVS,) 
v.    /      / 

"  To  Jupiter  the  best  and  greatest,  and  to  the  deities  of  Augustus, 
the  First  Cohort  of  the  Tungri,  commanded  by  Quintus  Julius 
Maximus  (?)  the  Prefect,  dedicated  this."  In  the  words  Numinibus 
Augusti,  the  emperor  himself  is  probably  hailed  as  a  god. — Lap.  Sep., 
No.  176  ;  G.  I.  L.,  039. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.    17 


3  ft.  10  in.  by  1  ft.  1  in. 


18   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


45. — A  large  uninscribed  Altar  (3  ft.  9  in.  high),  from  Chester-le- 
Street.  Presented  by  the  Rev.  Walker  Feather stonhaugh. 

46. — From  VINDOBALA,  Rutchester.  Presented  by  the  Rev.  John 
Collinson.  This  Altar  was  long  built  up  in  the  garden  wall  of  the 
parsonage  house  of  Gateshead.  Brand,  who 
engraves  and  describes  it  (Vol.  I.,  p.  608), 
says  that  on  it  is  "plainly  inscribed  the 
monogram  of  Christ."  Brand's  opinion  can 
hardly  be  supported ;  the  monogram  is  any- 
thing but  plain.  The  altar  has  been  sadly 
tampered  with.  Can  we  be  sure  that  what 
is  supposed  to  be  the  monogram  is  not  of 
the  same  age  as  the  letters  which  have  been 
rudely  cut  upon  the  face  of  the  stone,  and 
which  are  evidently  modern  ?  Or,  suppos- 
ing the  monogram  to  be  of  the  same  age  as 
the  altar,  how  do  we  know  that  it  was  in- 
tended to  symbolize  the  Redeemer  ?  "  The 
sign  called  the  Christian  monogram  is  very 
ancient ;  it  was  the  monogram  of  Osiris  and 
Jupiter  Arnmon ;  it  decorated  the  hands  of 
the  sculptured  images  of  Egypt ;  and  in 
India  stamped  its  form  upon  the  most  ma- 
jestic of  the  shrines  of  the  deities."  *  In 
all  probability  the  altar,  as  represented  in 
the  woodcut,  is  standing  upside  down,  and 
was  so  when  the  modern  young  gentlemen  whose  initials  appear  upon 
it  carved  the  letters. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  61. 

47. — Part  of  an  Altar,  which  has  been  split  down  the  middle  to 
form  a  gate-post.  From  HABITANCUM,  Risingham.  Presented  by 
Mr.  James  Forster.  Hodgson,  who  describes  the  altar  (Hist.  Nor., 
Part  II.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  186),  suspects  the  inscription  was  in  hexameter 
verse.  Mr.  Hodgson's  copy  of  the  inscription,  together  with  Dr. 
Hiibner's,  are  here  placed  side  by  side  with  the  engraving ;  a  compari- 

*  Hodgson's  Hist,  of  Northumberland.  Part  II.,  Vol.  III.,  p.  178, 


4  ft.  1  in.  by  1  ft.  4  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.          ID 

son  of  these  with  the  stone  itself  will  enable  the  reader  to  ascertain 


Hodgson. 

™  i  i  r  i 

I      ED     /      /      / 

/       /       /       RGKL 

/       VINE 


FICIX 
I  EF  PAG 
I  I  I  I  IBI  PRO 
I  I  I  I  LVCE  PPO 
/  /  /  FLAMINIVS 
/  /  ET  PRO  FVNE 
till  OEMVOLV 
/  /  DE  RE  VITAE 

Hiibner. 

INHC    /  /  /      /    AE 

E      /      /  /  (JIT   IMP 

/      M      /  /  PERGEL 

T     /      /  /  /     RVINI 


M  /  /      /.      IS      /      / 

I  I  I      I      I     FICIN 

/  /  /      /  C   EF   PAG 

/  /  /      I   TIBI   PRO 

I  I  I      I     ROE   PRC 

/  /  /  FLAMINIVS  C 

/  /  /   ET   PROFVND 

/  /  /         CEM   VOLV 

/  /  /   DERE   VITAE 


4  ft.  by  10  in. 


on  which  of  the  letters  he  may  rely.     Dr.  Hiibncr  is  of  the  opinion 


20         CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


3  ft.  9  in.  by  1  ft.  10  in. 


1  ft.  3  in.  by  11  in. 


that  we  have  here  a  sepulchral  ode  in 
heroic  verse. — Lap.  tiep.,No.  609  ;  G.  I.  L., 
VII.,  No.  1020. 

48. — From  BoRCOVicus,  Housesteads. 
The  inscription  on  the  body  of  the  Altar 
has  all  the  appearance  of  having  been 
purposely  erased.  On  the  capital  are  the 
letters — 

I(OYI)  O(PTIMO)  M(AXIMO). 

"  To  Jupiter,  the  greatest  and  best." — 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  175. 

49. — A  small  uninscribed  Altar,  of 
which  no  account  exists. 


50. — A  headless  Figure  of  Mercury, 
from  CORSTOPITUM,  Corbridge.  Presented 
by  the  Rev.  Walker  Featherstonhaugh.  A 
purse  is  on  the  ground,  near  his  left  foot ;  a 
goat  is  on  his  right ;  a  cock  adorns  the  pedestal. 
—Lap.  Sep.,  No.  649. 

51. — An  Altar,  2  ft.  2  in.  high  and  7  in. 
wide,  very  roughly  tooled,  and  having  no  trace 
of  an  inscription,  from  VINDOBALA,  Rutchester. 
Presented  by  Thos.  James,  Esq. 


52. — A  small  uninscribed 
and  much  injured  Altar,  1  ft. 
10  in.  high. 


53. — Another,  small  Altar,  in  a  much  injured  con- 
dition. 

54. — A  mutilated  and  much  weathered  Figure  of 
a  Roman  Soldier  in  his  leathern  corslet.  From  COR- 
STOPITUM, Corbridge.  Presented  by  Mr.  Spoor. 


1  ft.  11  in.  high. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       21 


1  ft.  9  in.  by  1  ft.  2  in 


55. — A  small  headless  Figure  of  Fortune  sitting  in  an  arm  chair, 
from  MAGNA,  Caervoran.     She  has  the  wheel  in 
her  right  hand,  and  the  cornucopias  in  her  left. 

56. — A  Figure  of  Victory,  with  outstretched 
wings.  The  peculiar 
curl  of  the  lower  part 
of  the  drapery  will  be 
noticed.  From  the 
Roman  station  at 
Stanwix.  It  had  been 
used  in  the  building  of  the  old  church 
there,  and  was  rescued  when  that  build- 
ing was  pulled  down  to  be  replaced  by 
the  present  structure.  Presented  by  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Wilkinson.  —  Lap.  Sep., 
No.  482. 

2  ft.  3  in.  by  1  ft.  3  in. 

57. — A  small  rude  Figure  of  Silvanus  (?)  It  was 
found  in  digging  the  Carlisle  canal,  at  Burgh-on-the- 
Sands,  and  was  presented  by  the  engineer,  the  late  Wm. 
Chapman,  Esq.  Several  figures  similar  to  this  have 
been  found  in  the  Roman  stations  in  the  North  of 
England. 

58. — The  lower  portion  of  an  ornamental  Column. 

59. — The  lower  portion  of  a  Slab,  on  which  the 
figure  of  a  man  has  been  engraved. 

60. — A  Centurial  Stone  from 
the  WALL,  west  of  Sewingshields. 
The  inscription  is  obscure ;  it  seems 
to  be  this — 

COH  v  PRI- 

MANV  (?) 

"  The  century  of  Primanus   of  the  i  ft.  by  9  in. 

Fifth  Cohort"— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  163  ;  C.  L  L.,  626. 


1  ft.  l£  in.  by  7  in. 


22       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


61. — Part  of  a  Slab  from  VINDOLANA,  the  modern  Chesterholm. 
Presented  by  the  late  Rev.  Anthony  Hedley.  Its  right  bears  a 
Roman  vexillum,  or  standard  ;  the  left  is  gone. 
The  inscription  is  very  imperfect.  Professor 
Hiibner  gives  the  reading  of  it,  conjecturally, 
as —  COH(ORS)  /  / 

PROCI- 

»/•/•// 

inro[iAHi]. 


FXOH~ 

p-Roa.1 

I  lW°  S 

SMfc--- 


1  ft.  2  in.  by  8  in. 

— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  267;  C.  I.  L.,  719. 


62. — A  Centurial  Stone  from  MAGNA,  Caervoran.     Some  of  the 
letters  are  indistinct ;  but  the  in- 
scription seems  to  be — 

0    VALERl(l) 
CASSIA- 

NI  R(ETRO)?  V(ERSVM)?  P(EDES)  xix. 

"  The  century  of  Valerius  Cassianus 
(erected)  19  feet  backwards." — See 
Hiibner,  G.  I.  L.,  No.  789 ;  Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  340. 

68. — From    HABITANCUM,   Risingham.     The 
mutilated  figure  of  Mars,  or  of  a  Roman  Soldier. 

64. — A  Centurial  Stone,   with  a  nearly  ob- 
literated inscription. 


1  ft.  by  11  in. 


65.  —  A  Centurial  Stone  from  the  WALL,  at 
Sewingshields,  bearing  the  inscription  — 


S\ 


>CAECIil 
PRQCU 


COH(ORTIS)  v 
o  CAECILI(I) 
PROC(V)LI  (?) 

"The  century  of  Casoilius  Proculus,  of 
the  Fifth  Cohort."—  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  162. 


1  ft.  1  in.  hy  6J  in. 

66. — Fragment  of  a  Monumental  Stone  from  BORCOVICUS.     It 


CATALOGUE  OP  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


consists  of  a  figure  in  a  niche  —  a 
cornucopias  is  at  its  left  side  ;  some- 
thing like  a  quiver  appears  on  the 
right  shoulder. 

67. — A  Centurial  Stone  from  VIN- 
DOLANA,  Chesterholm,  bearing  the 
inscription  : — 

COH(ORTIS)  vm 
o  CAECILI(I) 
CLEMEN(TIS). 

"  (This  work  was  performed  by) 
a  Century  of  the  Eighth  Cohort 
under  the  command  of  Cascilins  \' 
Clemens."— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  265. 


1ft.  2  in.  by  8  in. 


This   Slab  has  probably  been 


68. — From  MAGNA,  Caervoran. 
inserted  in  a  temple  dedicated  to 
the  worship  of  the  gods  men- 
tioned on  it.  The  inscription  is 
obscure,  and  the  right-hand  por- 
tion of  it  is  wanting — 

DEO  MARTI  (?) 

ET  NVMINIB[VS  AVGVSTI] 

/     /      A  SOLO    /      /      / 

ER(EXERVNT)  V(OTVM)  S(OLVENS). 

"  To  the  god  Mars  and  the  August 

deities,  Julius  ....  erected  (this 

temple)  from  the  ground  in  discharge  of  a  vow." — Brand's  Hist,  of 

Newcastle,  I.,  613  ;  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  300;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  No.  755. 

69. — This  is   probably  a  funereal  inscription.     It  comes  from 
MAGNA,  Caervoran.     Dr.  Hiibner  reads  the  inscription  thus  : — 

C(AIVS)  VALERIVS  *  C(AII)  [FILIVS]  *  VOL(TINIA  TRIBV) 

TVLLVS  ^  VIAN(NA)  MIL(ES) 

LEG(IONIS)  *  xx  V(ALERIAE)  V(ICTRICIS). 


\  ft.  3  in.  by  1  ft.  2  in. 


24      CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

"Caius  Valerius  Tullus,  the  son  of  Cains  of  the  Yoltinian  tribe,  a 
native  of  Vienne  (S.  of  France),  a  soldier  of  the  Twentieth  Legion, 
surnamed  the  Valerian  and  Victorious."  The  palm  branch,  the  type 


2  ft.  10  in.  by  2  ft.  6  in. 

of  victory,  will  be  noticed  in  the  triangular  head  of  the  stone,  and  at 
the  commencement  and  close  of  the  last  line. — C.  I.  L.}  VII.,  794  ; 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  322. 

70. — An  important  Sculpture,  from  a  Mithraic  cave  in  the  vicinity 
of  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.  The  cave  was  partly  sunk  in  the 
ground  ;  the  sides  of  it  faced  the  four  cardinal  points  of  the  compass. 
The  god  Mithras,  coming  out  of  an  egg,  is  in  the  centre  of  the  slab 
holding  a  sword  ( ?)  in  his  right  hand,  a  torch  in  his  left.  Surround- 
ing him,  in  an  oval-shaped  border,  are  the  signs  of  the  zodiac.  "  The 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       '2~> 


signs  commence,  after  the  Roman  manner,  at  Aquarius  or  .January, 
and  end  with  Capricorn,  or  December."     The  upper  part  of  the  stone, 


4  ft.  7  in.  by  2  ft.  6  in. 


26   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

which  contained  Cancer  and  part  of  Leo,  has  been  lost.  The  fracture 
between  Virgo  and  Scorpio  has  probably  obliterated  Libra.  "  Mith- 
raisin  was  a  species  of  Sabaism  which  in  old  times  prevailed  from 
China,  through  Asia  and  Europe,  as  far  as  Britain.  During  the  reign 
of  Commodus  the  former  had  become  common  among  the  Romans, 


and  in  the  time  of  Severus  had  extended  over  all  the  western  part  of 
the  empire.  It  was  imported  from  Syria,  and  was  synonymous  with 
the  worship  of  Baal  and  Bel  in  that  country ;  for  in  it,  as  in  the 
mysteries  of  Osiris  in  Egypt,  and  of  Apollo  in  Greece  and  Rome,  the 
sun  was  the  immediate  object  of  adoration." — Archaologia  ^Eliana, 
O.S.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  283  ;  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  188. 

71  and  72. — Several  fragments  of    a  large  tablet  found  in  the 
Mithraic  cave  at  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.     The  tablet,  unfortun- 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


ately,  was  broken  up  for  draining-stones,  and  to  a  great  extent  irre- 
coverably lost,  before  its  value  was  known. 
The  woodcut  on  the  previous  page  exhibits  the 
usual  form  of  these  Mithraic  sculptures.  The 
parts  of  the  BORCOVICUS  tablet  which  remain 
are — a  fragment  of  the  bull's  head,  the  dog 
jumping  up  to  lick  the  blood,  a  hand  grasping 


2  ft.  10  in.  by  1  ft.  2  in. 

1  ft.  10  in.  by  8  in. 

a  sword,  and  two  figures  of  Mithras  with  an 
uplifted  torch,  one  of  which  had  stood  on  the 
right  side  of  the  tablet,  the  other  on  the  left. 
—Lap.  Sep.,  No.  192. 

5  ft.  7  in.  by  1  ft.  6  in. 

73. — This  Stone  was  found  at  ^EsiCA,  Great  Chesters.     It  is  but 
a  fragment  of  the  original  inscription,  and  in  its 
present  state  nothing  can  be  made  of  it. — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  287  ;  0.  L  />.,  VII.,  No.  742. 

74. — A  Slab,  inscribed — 

FVLGYR 
DIVOM. 

"  The  lightning  of  the  gods."     Found  in  a  field 
about  a  mile  west  of  HUNNUM,  the  modern  Halton 


28   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


Chesters.  Presented  by  Rowland  Errington,  Esq.  These  stones,  which 

are  frequent  in  every  part  of  the 
Roman  world,  mark  the  so  -  called 
"tombs  of  lightning."  "Where  any 
lightning  went  to  the  earth,  the 
Romans  placed  such  a  stone  on  the 
spot.  Professor  Hiibner  says  that  the 
1  lettering  seemed  to  him  to  belong  to 
the  end  of  the  second  or  the  beginning 
of  the  third  century.  —  Lap.  Sep., 

No.  104  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  No.  561. 


2  ft.  3  in.  by  1  ft.  7  in. 


1  ft.  by  9  in. 


75. — Fragment  of  an  Inscription  from  MAGNA,  Carvoran. 

[CALPVRN]IVS  AGRI[COLA] 
[COHORS  i]  HAMIORV(M) 

"  Calpurnius  Agricola  [imperial  legate] 
— the  First  Cohort  of  the  Hamians." 
About  the  year  A.D.  163,  when  Marcus 
Aurelius  and  Lucius  Verus  were  em- 
perors, there  was  a  rising  in  Britain, 
and  Calpurnius  Agricola  was  sent  to 
repress  it.  The  Hamians  are  supposed  to  have  come  from  Hamah,  in 
Syria.  They  were  in  Britain  as  early  as  the  time  of  Hadrian. — See 
Hodgson's  Hist.  Nor.,  Part  II.,  VoL  III.,  p.  205  ;  Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
328  ;  C.  L  L.,  VII.,  No.  774. 

76. — An  Inscription  in  iambic  verse,  in  praise  of  Ceres,  the  mother 
of  the  gods.  From  the  station  of  MAGNA,  the  modern  Caervoran. 
Presented  by  Col.  Coulson.  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  306  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  No. 
759.  The  inscription,  which  is  in  iambic  verse,  is  unusually  long,  and 
without  ligatures  or  contractions.  It  is  here  arranged  as  the  scansion 
requires : —  IMMINET  LEONI  VIRGO  CAELESTI  SITV 

SPICIFERA   IVSTI   INVENTRIX  VRBIVM   CONDITRIX 
EX  QVIS  MVNERIBVS  NOSSE   CONTIGIT   DEOS 
ERGO   EADEM   MATER  DIVVM   PAX   VIRTVS  CERES 
DEA   SYRIA  LANCE   VITAM   ET   IVRA  PENSITANS 
IN   CAELO   VISVM    SYRIA   SIDVS   EDIDIT 
LIBYAE   COLENDVM   IXDE   CVNCTI   DIDICIMVS 
ITA   INTELLEXIT   NVMINE   INDVCTVS   TVO 
MARCVS  CAECILIVS  DOXATIANVS  MILITANS 
TRIBVNVS   IN    PRAEFECTO   DONO   PRINCIPIS 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   29 


VRB  I  'MCO  N  D  (TR  iX;; 
lTDEOS  'FRCOEWa  MATERD 


L:\NCEVITAMEJIVR 


iVO     /AARCVSCAKILIVSDO 
iMATIAlWS'MillTANS  TRIBVN^ 


3  ft.  4  in.  by  2  ft.  2  in. 

"  The  Virgin  in  her  celestial  seat  overhangs  the  Lion, 
Producer  of  corn.  Inventress  of  right,  Foundress  of  cities, 
By  which  gifts  it  has  been  our  good  fortune  to  know  the  deities. 
Therefore  the  same  Virgin  is  the  Mother  of  the  gods,  is  Peace,  is  Virtue,  is  Ceres, 
Is  the  Syrian  goddess,  poising  life  and  laws  in  a  balance. 
The  constellation  beheld  in  the  sky  hath  Syria  sent  forth 
To  Libya  to  be  worshipped,  thence  have  all  of  us  learnt  it ; 
Thus  hath  understood,  overspread  by  thy  protecting  influence, 
Marcus  Csecilius  Donatianus,  a  war-faring 
Tribune  in  the  office  of  prefect,  by  the  bounty  of  the  Emperor." 


30   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

77. — This  Slab  was  found  at  CONDERCUM,  Benwell  Hill.  It  was 
probably  originally  placed  in  front  of  a  temple  dedicated  to  the  good 
mothers.  As  already  stated,  they  were  worshipped  in  triplets. 


2  ft.  8  in.  by  2  ft. 


MATR(IBVS)  TRIBVS  CAMPES(TRIBVS) 
ET  GENIO  ALAE  PKl(MAE;  HISPANO- 
RVM  ASTVRVM    I    I    I    I    I 
I    I    I    I    GORDIANAE  T(ERENTIVS  ?) 
AGRIPPA  PRAE(FECTVS)  TEMPLVM  A  SO(LO) 

[RESjTITVIT 

"  To  the  three  Campestrian  Mothers,  and  to  the  Genius  of  the  first  Ala 

of  Spanish  Asturians  (styled   the) and  Gordiari,  Terentius 

Agrippa,  the  prefect,  restored  this  temple  from  the  ground."  The 
horse  regiments  in  the  Roman  army  were  called  alae,  or  wings,  as  in 
early  times  they  formed  the  wings  of  the  force.  The  latter  part  of 
the  third  line  and  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  line  of  this  inscription 
has  been  purposely  erased.  The  vacant  space  has,  no  doubt,  con- 
tained an  epithet  derived  from  the  name  of  some  emperor  who  had 
fallen  into  disgrace  ;  what  that  epithet  was  cannot  with  certainty 
be  ascertained  —  ANTONINIANAE  (with  reference  to  Elagabalus), 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   31 

SEVERIANAE  ALEXANDRIANAE,  and  MAxiMiANAE,  have  severally  been 
suggested.— Zap.  Sep.,  No.  22  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  No.  510. 

78. — From  the  WALL,  west  of  Sew- 
ingshields  :— 

LEG(IO)II  -/I'llAy 

AVG(VSTA) 

"The  Second  Legion,  the  imperial." — 
Lap.Sep.,T$o.l*l.  ift.uTbTnn. 

79. — This  Slab,  which  commemorates  the  re-erection,  in  the  time 
of  Severus  Alexander  (A.D.  222-235),  of  a  granary  which  had  become 
dilapidated  through  age,  was  found  at  the  station  of  ^JEsiCA,  the 
modern  Great  Chesters.  One  peculiarity  of  this  inscription  is,  that  it 

^r 


4  ft.  1  in.  by  3  ft.  4  in. 

bears  the  name  of  the  "  COH.  n.  ASTVRVM,"  whereas  the  Notttia  places 
at  this  station  "  Tribunus  cohorfcis  primae  Astururn."  A  fragment  of 
a  tile  recently  found  at  JilsiCA,  having  stamped  upon  it  the  legend 
ii  ASTVR.,  confirms  the  testimony  of  the  slab  :  that  at  one  period,  at 
least,  the  Second  Cohort  of  the  Astures  was  settled  here.  The  tablet 
was  presented  to  the  Society  by  the  late  Rev.  Henry  Wastal,  of  New- 
brough.  It  may  be  read  thus  : — 


32       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


IMP(ERATOR)  CAES(AR)  M(ARCVS)  AVR(ELIVS)  SEVE- 

RVS  ALEXANDER  P(IVS)  FE(LIX) 

AVG(VSTVS)  HORREVM  VETV- 

STATE  CONLABSVM  M(lLITES) 

COH(ORTIS)  SECVNDAE  ASTVRVM  S(EVERIANAE)  A(LEXANDRIANAE) 

A  SOLO  RESTITVERVNT 

PROVINCIA  REG[ENTE] 

MAXIMO  LEG(ATO)  [CVRANTE] 

VAL(ERIO)  MARTIA[NO]    /    /    / 

/    /    /    FVS[CO  II  ET  DEXTRO  CONSVLIBVS] 

"The  Emperor  Caesar  Marcus  Aurelius  Severus  Alexander,  pious, 
happy,  Augustus.  The  soldiers  of  the  Second  Cohort  of  the  Asturians, 
(surnamed)  the  Severian  Alexandrian,  restored  from  the  ground  this 
granary,  which  had  fallen  down  through  age,  Maximus  being  the 
legate  of  the  province,  under  the  charge  of  Valerius  Martianus ; 
Fuscus,  for  the  second  time,  and  Dexter  being  consuls."  This  cor- 
responds with  the  year  A.D.  225. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  285 ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII., 
No.  732. 

80. — Fragment  of  a  Monumental  Stone  from 
HABITANCUM.  Presented  by  Mr.  Shanks.  The 
cutting  of  the  letters  is  clean  and  good.  The  stone 

has  suffered  from 

violence,  but  not 

from     exposure. 

The  reading  of  the  inscription  is 

doubtful.—^.  Sep.,  No.  G24. 


81.  —  A  Roman  in  his  civic 
dress,  the  head  and  feet  broken 
off.  From  BORCOVICUS,  House- 
steads.  He  is  clad  in  a  tunic  and 
mantle ;  the  left  hand  gracefully 
supports  a  portion  of  the  mantle, 
which  has  a  fringe  at  the  bottom 
three  inches  deep.  The  fringe  is 
common  to  Romano  -  Gaulish  cos- 
tume. This  has  probably  been  part 
of  a  sepulchral  stone ;  the  inscription 
would  be  beneath. — Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
241. 


1  ft.  1  in.  by  11  in. 


3  ft.  6  in.  by  2  ft.  4  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   33 


82.  —  A  square  Slab,  ornamented  on  the  sides,  with  circles  contain- 
ing a  cross  within  each.  The  inscription,  which  has  consisted  of  at 
least  six  lines,  is  nearly  effaced.  Dr.  Hiibner  (C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  No. 
502)  reads  it  :  — 


0  PRIM       / 

III! 

1  V       /      / 

sv    ,'    /    / 

FL.    SECVND 
PREF. 


VI 


C(ENTVRTA)  PRIM[ITI]VI  .  .  . 
SV[B  CVRA?]  FL(AVII)  SECVKD[I] 
PREF(BCTI). 


"  The  century  of  Primitivus  (erect- 
ed this)  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  Flavius  Secundus  the 
prefect." 


83. — A  Monumental  Stone,  found  in  or  near  MAGNA,  Caervoran. 
Presented  by  Col.  Coulson. 


D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS) 
AVR(ELIAE)  FAIAE 
D(OMO)  SALONAS 
AVR(ELIVS)  MARCVS 
C(ENTVRIA)  OBSEQ(VENTTS)  CON- 
IVGI  SANCTIS- 
SIMAE  QVAE  VI- 
XIT  ANNIS  XXXIII 
SINE  VLLA  MACVLA. 


"  To  the  divine  Manes  of  Aurelia 
Faia,  a  native  of  Salona.  Aurelius 
Marcus,  of  the  century  of  Obse- 
quens,  to  his  most  holy  wife,  who 
lived  thirty-three  years,  without 
any  stain,  erected  this." — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  321;  Hiibner  reads  the 
second  line,  AVR.  ITALAE  (C.  I. 
Z.,  VII.,  793). 


5  ft.  2  in.  by  2  ft.  9  in 


34       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


84. — A  Figure,  much  mutilated,  from  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads. 
He  wears  a  tunic,  over  which  is  thrown 
a  cloak.  The  tunic  is  bound  round 
the  waist  by  a  thin  sash,  the  end  of 
which  hangs  down  ;  the  cloak  is  fastened 
near  the  right  shoulder  by  a  circular 
fibula.  The  figure  was  found  "  lying  on 
the  ridge  in  the  hollow  of  the  field  west 
of  the  Mithraic  cave."  Hodgson  con- 
jectures that  this  and  several  similar 
sculptures  found  in  this  locality  were 
sepulchral  monuments. — Lap.  Sep.,  No. 

2  ft.  5  in.  by  1  ft.  8  in.  242 


85. — Figure  of  Victory,  holding  in  her  hands  an  ornament  some- 
what resembling  a  pelta,  or  light 
shield,  Avhich  probably  ornamented 
the  left-hand  side  of  an  inscribed 
slab.  From  CORSTOPITUM,  Cor- 
bridge.  A  similar  "figure  probably 
occupied  the  other  extremity  of  the 
same  slab,  and  the  inscription,  in- 
closed in  a  circular  garland,  was 
placed  in  the  centre. — Lap.  Sep., 
No.  650. 


,j 


86.  —  A  Figure   of  Hercules. 
From  VINDOBALA,  Rutchester.   He 
3  ft.  by  2  ft.  6  in.  holds  a  ponderous  club  in  his  right 

hand,  the  apples  of  the  garden  of 

the  Hesperides  are  in  his  left,  and  the  skin  of  the  Nemean  lion  is 
thrown  over  his  shoulders. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  82. 


87.— The  leg  (wanting  the  foot)  of  a  Statue.  The  front  of  the 
shin  is  unusually  sharp  ;  the  upper  fastenings  of  the  cothurnus  appear. 
From  Stanwix.  Presented  by  J.  D.  Carr,  Esq.,  Carlisle, 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       35 


4  ft.  by  2  ft. 


36       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


.—  A  Roman  Soldier,  from  BORCOVICUS,  Honsesteads.  He  holds 
a  bow  in  his  left  hand  ;  the  object  in 
his  right  Horsley  describes  as  a  poniard 
—  it  more  nearly  resembles  a  rude  key 
or  small  axe.  A  belt,  crossing  his  body 
diagonally,  suspends  a  quiver  from  the 
right  shoulder.  The  folds  of  the  sagwn, 
or  military  cloak,  are  gathered  upon 
his  chest.  His  sword,  which  is  attached 
to  a  belt  that  girds  his  loins,  is  on  his 
right  side  ;  the  handle  of  it  terminates 
in  a  bird-headed  ornament.  The  head 
is  bare  ;  a  portion  of  the  stone  has  been 
left  to  secure  the  head  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  niche,  giving  the  appear- 
ance of  a  helmet.  There  is  a  band  on 
the  left  arm,  probably  to  protect  it 
from  the  action  of  the  arrows  in  their 

flight  fr()m  the  bow  .  fl^  in  the  Middle 


3  ft.  8  in.  by  1  ft.  11  in. 


Ages,  was  called  "  a  bracer."  Professor  Hiibner  thinks  that  this  "  is 
very  likely  a  man  of  the  Cohors  prima  Hamiorum  Sagittariorum,  in 
garrison  at  MAGNA,  as  no  other  archers  are  known  in  Britain."  —  Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  240. 


89. — A  plaster  cast  of  a  large  Altar,  found  in  the  station  near 
Maryport,  and  now  in  the  grounds  of  Government  House,  Castletown, 
Isle  of  Man.  The  first  account  of  this  altar  appears  in  the  Appendix  to 
Gordon's  Itinerarium  Septentrionale.  Some  portions  of  the  inscription 
are  obliterated,  but  the  following  is  probably  the  correct  reading  : — 

lovi  AVG(VSTO) 

M(ARCVS)  CENSORIVS 

M(ARCI)  FIL(IVS)  VOLTINIA  (TRIBV) 

~CO]RNELIANVS  CENTVRIO  LEG(IONIS) 

"DECIMAE  FR]ETENSIS  PRAE- 

~FEC]TVS  COH(ORTIS)  PRIMAE 

'HJISP(ANORVM)  EX  PROVINCIA 

NAEBON[ENSI]  DOMO 

NEMAVS[O]  (VOTVM)  S(OLVIT)  L(IBENS)  M(ERITO). 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   37 


"To  Jupiter  the  August,  Marcus  Censorius  Cornelianus,  son  of 
Marcus,  of  the  Voltinian 
tribe,  centurion  of  the 
Tenth  Legion,  (styled) 
Fretensian,  (and)  prefect 
of  the  First  Cohort  of 
Spaniards,  of  the  city  of 
Nemausus  (Nimes),  in  the 
province  of  Narbonne, 
erects  this  altar  in  dis- 
charge of  a  vow,  willingly, 
to  a  most  deserving  ob- 
jecfo" —  Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
860  j  G.  /.  L.,  VII.,  371. 

90.  —  An  uninscribed 
Slab. 

91.  —  A    Sculptured 
Stone,  which  has  the  ap- 
pearance   of    being    the 
upper  part   of   an   altar, 
but  has  been  used  as  a 
building  stone. 


92. — An  Altar,  which 
has  been  put  to  some 
secondary  use.  The  lower 
part  is  uninjured. 

93.— A  Figure  of  Vic- 
tory, careering  with  out- 
stretched wings  over  the 
round  Earth.  From  BOR- 
covicus,  Housesteads.  Her  face  is  mutilated,  and  her  arms  knocked 
off,  but  the  figure  is  otherwise  in  good  condition.  When  entire,  she 
would  hold  a  palm  branch  in  her  left  hand,  and  a  coronal  wreath, 
wherewith  to  deck  the  victor's  brow,  in  her  right.  Victory,  as  might 


hi.  by  1  ft.  5  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


4  ft.  5  in.  by  2  ft.  3  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       39 

be  expected,  was  a  favourite  goddess  with  the  Romans,  and  statues, 
or  portions  of  them,  similar  to  the  present,  all  imitations  of  some 
renowned  Greek  model,  are  not  of  uncommon  occurrence  in  the  camps 
on  the  Wall.— Zap.  Sep.,  No.  235. 

94. — A  fragment  of  a  Funereal  Inscription,  from  HABITANCUM, 
Eisingham.  On  the  right  of  the  slab  is  a  floral  border  resembling  in 
character  that  which  adorns  the  sides  of  the  capital  of  the  altar  to 


2  ft.  2  in.  by  2  ft. 

Fortune  found  at  this  Station  (No.  102).     Unfortunately  the  inscrip- 
tion is  incomplete,  the  names  of  the  lady,  her  father,  and  husband, 

being  deficient: —     [D  M] 

AV[RELIAE]     /    /    /    / 

MENI     /      /      /      /  '  /      / 
FILIAE    ////// 
NI   CONl[VGIS]    /      /      / 

M(ARCI)  AVREL(II)  Gill' 
VICXIT  A[NNIS] 

XXXVII      /      /      / 

"  To  the  Divine  Shades  of  Aurelia  ....  the  daughter  of  .         .  the 


40       CATALOGUE  OF  EOMAX  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


2  ft.  1  in.  by  1  ft.  2  in. 


wife  of  Marcus  Aurelius  C  .  .  .  .  she  lived  thirty- 
seven  years." — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  618. 

95. — The  fragment  of  a  Monumental  Stone 
found  at  HABITANCUM,  Eisingham.  The  letters 
are  badly  made,  and  a  good  deal  abraded.  Nothing 
satisfactory  can  be  made  out  of  the  inscription. 
The  last  line  in  it  seems  to  be  AWNCVLVS,  an  uncle 
of  the  deceased  having  probably  erected  the  monu- 
ment.—£«p.  &p.,No  623  ;  <?./.£.,  VII.,  No.  1021. 


96. — A  Slab  discovered,  in  excavating  one  of  the  gateways  of 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       41 

AMBOGLANNA,  Birdoswald,  by  H.  Glasford  Potter,  Esq.,  to  whom  the 
Society  is  indebted,  not  only  for  the  stone  itself,  but  for  the  cut 
representing  it.  The  reading  seems  to  be  — 

SVB  MODIO  IV- 

LIO  LEG(ATO)  AVG(VSTI)  PR(O)- 
PR(AETORE)  COH(ORS)  PRIMA  AELIA  D(A)C(ORVM) 
cvi  PRAEEST  M(ARCVS) 
CL(AVDIVS;  MENANDER 
TRIB(VNVS) 


"The  First  Cohort  of  the  Dacians  (styled  ^JElia),  commanded  by 
Marcus  Claudius  Menander,  the  Tribune,  (erected  this)  by  direction 
of  Modius  Julius,  Imperial  Legate  and  Proprsetor."  Mr.  Potter  and 
Dr.  McCaul  give  slightly  different  readings,  for  which  see  Arch. 
jfflliana,  O.S.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  141;  and  Britanno-  Roman  Inscriptions, 
p.  29.—  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  389  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  838. 

97.  —  The  fragment  of  a  Stone,  inscribed  on  both  sides.  From 
BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.  The  inscriptions  are  evidently  of  different 
dates.  The  form  of  the  letters  and  the  absence  of  ligatures  in  the 


2  ft.  5  in.  by  11  in. 

face  here  shown  prove  the  inscription  upon  it  to  have  been  the  earlier. 
It  is  probably  of  the  second  century.     It  reads — 

/    /    /    / 

/    /    /    NTIO  PAVLIN[O] 
GEN(IO)  PRAETEN(TVRAE) 

but  no  definite  information  can  be  derived  from  it. — Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
208a  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  634. 

F 


42   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

97W> — The  other  side  of  the  stone  has  an  inscription  of  a  some- 
what smaller  size  than  the  former.     The  letters  are — 

IMPERATORIB(VS) 

CAESARIBVS 

[MARCO  A]VRELIO  AN[TONINO] 


2  ft.  5  in.  by  11  in. 

"  To  the  Emperors,  the  Caesars,  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus  .  .  .  ." 
The  emperors  here  referred  to  were  probably  either  Marcus  Aurelius 
Antoninus  and  Verus,  or  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus  and  Commodus, 
or  Caracalla  and  Geta.— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  203&  ;  0.  1.  L.,  VII.,  664. 

98. — A  Slab  containing  an  inscription,  which,  in  the  opinion  of 
Hodgson,  is  "of  all  the  inscriptions  discovered  in  Britain  of  the 
greatest  historical  interest."  The  reading  of  it  is — 

IMP(ERATORIS)  CAES(ARIS)  TRAIAN(I) 
HADRIANI  AVG(VSTI) 
LEG(IO)  ii  AVG(VSTA) 

A(VLO)   PLATORIO   NEPOTE   LEG(ATO)   PR(o)PR(AETORE) 

"(For  the  safety  of)  the  Emperor  Caesar  Trajanus  Hadrianus,  the 
Second  Legion,  surnamed  the  Imperial,  (erects  this  by  authority  of) 
Aulus  Platorius  Nepos,  Legate  and  Propraetor."  The  stone  is  believed 
to  have  been  found  in  the  Castle-nick  Mile  Castle,  which  is  to  the 
west  of  BORCOVICUS.*  Fragments  of  stones,  bearing  an  inscription 
identical  with  this,  have  been  found  in  three  other  neighbouring  mile- 
castles.  The  conclusion  is  not  unnatural,  that  they  were  originally 
to  be  found  in  all  the  mile-castles  along  the  Wall.  Now,  if  the 
mile-castles,  which  are  essential  parts  of  the  "Wall,  were  built  by 

*  See  a  paper,  by  Mr.  Clayton,  in  the  Archaologia  ^Eliana.  Vol.  IV.,  O.S., 
p.  273. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   43 

Hadrian,  the  whole  Wall  must  have  been  built  by  him  ;  hence  the 
historical  importance  of  the  inscription  before  us.     The  stone  was 


presented  to  the  Society  by  John  Davidson,  Esq. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  199  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  660. 

98«. — Four  Roman  Tiles.     Two  of  them  bear  the  stamp  of  the 
Sixth  Legion,  surnained  the  Victorious — LEG.  vi.  v.     Another,  found 


44       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


at  Cramlington,  has  the  name  T(ITIVS) 
PRIMVS  scratched  upon  it.  The  craftsman 
may  have  taken  this  method  of  immortalis- 
ing himself.  The  fourth  has  the  impression 
on  it  of  the  feet  of  a  dog  or  wolf. 

99. — Inscribed  Slab,  found  at  BREMEN- 
IUM,  High  Rochester,  in  Redesdale.     Pre- 
10  in.  by  10  in  sented  to    the    Society  by   Sir  "Walter  C. 

Trevelyan,  Bart. 

IMP(ERATORI)  CAES(ARI)  M(ARCO)  AVRELIO 

SEVERO  ANTONINO 

PIO  FELICI  AVG(VSTO)  PARTHIC(O) 

MAX(IMO)  BRIT(ANNICO)  MAX(IMO)  GERM(ANICO) 

MAX(lMO)   PONTIFICI   MAXIM(o) 

TRIB(VNICIA)  POTEST(ATE)  VNDEVICESIMVM  IMP(ERATORI)  ITERVM 
CO(N)S(VLI)  QVARTVM  PROCO(N)S(VLI)  P(ATRI)  P(ATRIAE)  COH(ORS)  PRIMA 
FIDA  VARDVL(LORVM)  C(IVIVM)  R(OMANORVM)  EQ(VITATA  MILLIARIA)  ANTO- 
NINIANA  FECIT  SVB  CVRA    I    I    I    I 
I    I    I    I    I    I    LEG(ATI)  AVG(VSTI)  PR(O)PR(AETORE) 


SE  V.RO'ANTO  N1N  <: 
Pi&'FELl  CIOKC-PARTHifi 
M  AX'BRJTMAX-GERMfc 

MAX^JBDN  T1F1QMAXM 


NMANAJTGLTSVBCVRAi 

(L'Ai1^ 


3  ft.  1  in.  by  2  ft.  10  in. 


"  To  the  Emperor  Caesar  Marcus  Aurelius  Severus  Antoninus,  pious, 
happy,   august,    styled    Parthicus   Maximus,   Britannicus   Maximus, 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.      45 

Germanicus  Maximus,*  chief  priest,  possessed  of  the  tribunicial 
power  for  the  nineteenth  time,  proclaimed  Imperator  for  the  second 
time,  consul  for  the  fourth  time,  the  father  of  his  country ;  — The 
First  Cohort  of  the  Varduli,  surnamed  the  Faithful,  composed  of 
Roman  citizens,  having  a  due  proportion  of  cavalry,  consisting  of  a 
thousand  men,  and  honoured  with  the  name  of  Antoninian,  erected 

this  under  the  superintendence  of imperial  legate  and  pro- 

prsetor."  The  Antonine  here  referred  to  is  probably  the  eldest  son  of 
Severus,  commonly  known  as  Caracalla ;  he  was  Consul  for  the  fourth 
time  A.D.  213.— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  568  ;  0.  I.  L.,  VII.,  1,043. 


100. — A  round  Globe  of  large  size,  with 
the  foot  of  Victory  firmly  planted  on  it. 
The  rest  of  the  statue,  which,  judging  from 
this  fragment,  must  have  been  a  very  fine 
one,  is  wanting.  From  the  Roman  station 
of  Stanwix.  Presented  by  J.  D.  Carr,  Esq., 
Carlisle. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  483. 

101. — A  Roman  Tombstone,  found  in 
cutting  down  Gallowhill,  near  Carlisle.  The 

.    , .  1  ft.  2  in.  by  11  hi. 

inscription  runs  : — 

D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS)  AVR(ELIA)  AVRELIA(NA)?  VIXSIT 
ANNOS  QVADRAGINTA  VNVM  VLPIVS 
APOLINAR1S  CONIVGI  CARISSIME 

POSVIT 

"To  the  Divine  Manes.  Aurelia  Aureliana  (?)  lived  forty-one  years. 
Ulpius  Apolinaris  erected  this  to  his  beloved  wife."  The  figure  is 
probably  a  representation  of  the  deceased.  She  holds  a  bunch  of 
flowers  in  her  left  hand — in  token,  probably,  of  the  hope  of  a  blooming 
futurity.  The  fir-cone  ornaments  which,  surmount  the  pilaster  on 
each  side  are  also  supposed  to  point  to  the  life  to  come. — Lap.  Sep., 
No.  497;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  931. 

*  It  is  difficult  to  translate  Maximus  in  these  instances.  Probably  it  was 
intended  to  intensify  the  epithet  to  which  it  is  joined,  that  he  was  the  greatest 
Parthicus — the  greatest  vanquisher  of  the  Parthians,  &c. 


46       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


5ft.  4  in.  by  2  ft.  9  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  EOMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   47 

102. — An  Altar  to  Fortune.  From  HABITANCUM,  Risingham. 
Presented  by  Mr.  Shanks.  When  discovered,  the  altar  stood  upon  a 
mass  of  masonry  about  three  feet  high.  The  great  peculiarity  of  this 
altar  is,  that  the  inscription  is  repeated  on  the  basement  slab,  which 
is  also  provided  with  a  focus. 


Altar,  3  ft.  4.  in.  by  1  ft.  8  in. ;  base,  8  in.  by  3  ft.  1  in. 

FORTVNAE 
SACRVM  C(AIVS) 
VALERIVS 
LONGINVS 
TRIB(VNVS) 

"  Sacred  to  Fortune.  Caius  Valerius  Longinus,  the  Tribune."  The 
altar  bears  no  indications  of  having  been  exposed  to  the  weather. 
The  patera  on  one  of  its  sides  bears  distinct  marks  of  the  chisel ;  the 
rest  of  the  surface  is  dotted  over  by  the  indentations  of  a  fine  pick- 


48   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


axe  or  similar  tool.  The  head  of  the  altar  has  at  some  time  been 
forcibly  separated  from  the  body. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  600  ;  C.  I.  L., 
VII.,  986. 

103. — An  Altar  to  Fortune.  From  HABITANCUM,  Risingham. 
Presented  by  Mr.  Shanks.  The  inscription  has  been  clearly  cut,  but 
the  letters  are  a  good  deal  blurred  by  having  been  struck  by  a  pick- 
axe at  some  period  subsequent  to  their  original  formation.  The 
inscription  is — 


FORTVNAE  REDVCI 
IVLIVS  SEVERINVS 
TRIB(VNVS)  EXPLICITO 
BALINEO  V  •  S  •  L  •  M 

"  To  Fortune  the  Re- 
storer, Julius  Severi- 
uus  the  Tribune,  the 
Bath  being  finished, 
(erected  this  altar)  in 
discharge  of  a  vow 
freely  made,  and  to  a 
deserving  object." — 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  602  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  984. 


3  ft.  by  t  ft.  5  in. 

104. — As  most  of  the  Altars  in  this  collection  have  been  derived 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   49 


from  Housesteads,  it  is 
presumed  that  this  altar 
is  from  that  locality.  The 
inscription  on  it  is  so  de- 
faced that  it  is  vain  to 
attempt  a  reading. — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  181;  C.  I.  L., 
VII.,  655. 

105. — An  uninscribed 
square-built  Altar,  14  in. 
high.  Uninscribed  altars 
would  be  convenient  ve- 
hicles on  which  to  offer 
incense  to  any  deity  whom 
fashion  or  caprice  might 
recommend  to  the  wor- 
shipper. 

JOG.  —  A  Centurial 
Stone  from  Chester -le- 
Street.  Broken  through 
the  middle ;  inscription 
illegible.  Presented  by  the 
Eev.  Walker  Featherston- 
hausrh. 


;2ft.  8iu.  by  1ft.  2  in. 


107. — Found  on  taking  down  the  White- 
friars  Tower,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne — the  PONS  ' 
MIAI  of  the  Notitia. 

D(E)O 
SILVANO 

/    /    / 
"To  the  god  Silvanus."— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  11  ; 

C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  500. 

108. — The  capital  of  a  column. 

109. — This  Stone  was  found  in  the  ruins  of 
a  mile-castle  near  Chapel  House,  which  is  to 


16  in   by  9J  in. 


50   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


the  west  of  Birdoswald.  Public  attention  was  first  called  to  it 
by  the  Pilgrim  Band  of  1849.  The  portions  of  the  inscription 
which  are  wanting  are  easily  supplied  from  others  of  a  kindred 
character. 

[IMPERATORI  CAESARI  DIVI  TRAIANI  PARTHICI  FILIOj 

[DIVI]  NERVAE  N[EPOTI] 

[TRAI]ANO  HADRIA[NO] 

AVG[VSTO] 

LEG(IO)  VICESIMA  V(ALERIA)  V(ICTRIX) 


2  ft.  2  in.  by  1  ft. 

"  To  the  Emperor  Gaesar  Trajanus  Hadrianus  Augustus,  of  the  deified 
Trajan  surnamed  Parthicus,  son,  of  the  deified  Nerva,  grandson,  the 
Twentieth  Legion,  surnamed  the  "Valerian  and  victorious  (dedicates 
this)."— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  325  ;  C.  7.  L.,  VII.,  No.  835. 

110. — From  MAGNA,  Caervoran. 

C(ENTVRIA)  MAR[CI] 

ANTO[NII] 

VIATO(RIS) 

G  (?)   S  (?)   F(ECIT) 

"The  century  of  Marcus  Antonius 
Viator  ....  made  this."  Professor 
Hiibner  says,  respecting  the  first  two 
letters  in  the  last  line  : — "  Quid  G  s 
litera,  quae  videntur  certae  esse,  signi- 
ficant ignoro"—Lap.  Sep.,  No.  338  : 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  781. 


1  ft.  1  in.  square. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   51 


111. — The  fragment  of  a  Funereal  Stone,  derived  probably  from 
HABITANCUM,  Risingham.     The  letters  of  the  inscription  are  well 
cut,  but  the  stone  is  a  good 
deal  weathered.    Nothing 
can  be  made  of  the  first 
line,  and  the  reading  of 
the  whole  is  uncertain. 

I    I    I    I 
RI  COMMVNI 
CELERITER 

VIXSIT  AN[NIS] 

—  Lap.    Sep.,    No.   621  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  1022. 


1  ft.  6  in.  by  1  ft. 


112. — An  Inscribed  Stone  from  BREMENIUM,  High   Rochester. 
In  the  process  of  adapting  it  to  its  position  in 
some  modern   building,  a    large   part   of  the    i    v~~~7  Vr  - 
inscription  of  the  fragment  has  been  effaced.      _^Vv^  [7\( 
Major  Mowat  reads  "  [FOR]TISSIMI  AVG[VSTI]     r/-  A  CFfP  C3\Y/ 
in  the  second  line,  with  reference  to  Caracalla.    (j^^^i--— --  ^ »  ^J 


1  ft.  6  in.  by  11  In. 


in  the  second  line,  with  reference  to  Caracalla. 

The  letters  ss  twine  round  each  other  in  the 

shape  of  8  ;  the  letters  AV  are  interwoven  in 

the  shape  of  xx."  The  words  CASTROR(VM)  and  SENA[TVS]  are  distinct 

in  the  last  line.     The  reference  may  be  to  Julia,  wife  of  Severus, 

Mater  Gastrorum,  Senatus  ac  Patriae.  —  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  579  ;  C.  I.  L., 

VII.,  1047. 


113.  —  Fragment  of  a  Slab,  from  HABITANCUM,  Risingham.     Pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Shanks. 

IMP(ERATOR)  CAES(AR)  M[ARCVS] 
ANTONINVS  [PIVS]     I    I    I    I 
ADIABENICV[S]   I    I    I    I    I 

"  The  Emperor  Caesar  Marcus  (Aurelius)  Antoninus, 

pious,  [happy,  the  Augustus],  (surnamed)  Adiabeni- 

cus."     This  is  an  inscription  to  Caracalla,  the  son  of 

Severus."    Adiabenicus  "  was  a  title  which  Septimius  Severus  received 


10  in.  by  10  in. 


52   CATALOGUE  OF  EOMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTUEED  STONES. 

in  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  in  consequence  of  his  reduction  of 
Adiabene,  a  province  of  Assyria.  The  title  was  occasionally,  as 
in  this  instance,  given  to  his  son  Caracalla. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  629  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  1004. 

114. — From  HABITANCUM,  Bisingham.  Presented  by  Mr.  William 
Shanks.  This  is,  apparently,  part  of  an  altar  which  has  been  broken 
up  for  building  purposes. 


1  ft.  6  in.  by  1  ft.  1  in. 


"  For  the  safety  of  Arrius  Paulinus  ;  Theo- 
dotus  dedicated  (this  altar)  willingly  and 
deservedly."  Professor  Hiibner  reads  the 
last  line  LIB(ERTVS). — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  610  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  1000. 


115.  —  The  fragment  of  an  Inscription,  giving  us  the  letters 
MIL(?)  of  a  very  large  size.  The  magnitude  of  the  letters  suggests 
the  probability  that  the  inscription  was  an  important  one,  and  of  an 
early  date. 

116. — The  lower  portion  of  a  small  Altar,  having  the  inscription — 

HVITE 

RIBVS 

It  is  not  known  from  what  locality  it  has  been  de- 
rived. The  inscription  is  puzzling.  Several  altars 
exist,  which  are  dedicated  DIBVS  VETERIBVS — "To 
the  ancient  gods  ; "  but,  besides  these,  there  are  dedi- 
cations to  a  god  VETERIS,  VITIRIS,  or  VITRIS. — Lap.  Sep.,  Nos.  116, 
24,  109,  110.  Professor  Hiibner  (C.  L  L.,  VII.,  502«,  502J)  seems 
to  read  correctly,  N(VMINIBVS)  VITERIBVS. 


6  in.  by  6  in. 


117. — An  Altar,  first  observed  in  Beltingham  Churchyard, 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the  south  of  the  Roman  Station  of 
VINDOLANA,  Chesterholm,  and  on  the  south  side  of  the  Tyne.  The 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES,   53 

inscription  is  a  difficult  one.     Major  Mowat  suggests  the  following 

reading : — 

DEA[E] 

MINDA[E] 

CVRIA  (?)  TEX- 

TOVERDORVM 

V(OTVM)  S(OLVIT)  L(lBENS)  M(ERITO) 


2  ft.  8  in.  by  1  ft.  6  in. 


Major  Mowat  remarks  that  "in  provincial  towns  citizens  were  divided 
into   Curiae,  or   electoral  colleges."     On  the   sides  of  the  altar  the 

instruments  of  sacrifice  are  carved,  and  on  the  back  is  a  wreath. 

Lap.  Sep.,  No.  117;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  712. 


54   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

118. From  HABITANCUM,  Risingham.     Presented  by  Mr.  Shanks. 


D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS) 

SATRIVS 

HONORATVS 

VIXIT   AN- 

NIS  v  ME(N) 

SIBVS  VIII 

"  To  the  Divine  Manes.     Satrius  Honoratus  lived  five  years  and  five 
months."     It  was  not  usual  with  the  Romans  to  mention  death  upon 


CATALOGUE  OP  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.         55 

a  tombstone,  though  the  length  of  the  life  of  the  deceased  is  generally 
mentioned  with  great  particularity. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  617;  G.  I.  L., 
VII.,  No.  1019. 


119. — A  Tombstone  from  HABI- 
TANCUM,  Risingham.  Presented  by 
Mr.  Shanks. 


QVARTINVS 
POSVIT-FILI 
A&SVAE*    •: 


D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS)  S(ACRVM) 
AVR(ELIA)  QVARTIL- 
LA  VIX(IT)  AN- 
NIS  xiii  M(ENSIBVS)  v 
D(IEBVS)  xxn  AVR(ELIVS) 

QVARTINVS 
POSVIT  FILI- 
AE   SVAE 

"  Sacred  to  the  Divine  Shades.     Au- 

relia  Quartilla  lived  thirteen  years,  five 

months,  and  twenty-two  days.     Aurelius  Quartinus  erected  this  to 

the  memory  of  his  daughter."  —  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  620  ;    C.  I.  L.,  VII., 

1015. 


D 

QVART<- 

1A-V1XAN 
N1SXI1IWV 


j 


3  ft.  by  2  ft.  2  in. 


120.  —  A  Monumental  Stone    from   HABITANCUM,   Risingham. 
Presented  by  Mr.  Shanks. 

D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS)  S(ACRVM) 
AVR(ELIAE)  LVPV- 
L(A)E  MATRI 
PIISSIM(A)E 
DIONYSIVS 

FORTVNA- 

TVS  FILIVS 

S(I)T  T(IBI)  T(EKRA)  L(EVIS) 

"  Sacred  to  the  divine  Manes  of  Aurelia  Lupula.  Dionysius  Fortun- 
atus  erected  this  to  the  memory  of  his  most  affectionate  mother. 
May  the  earth  lie  light  upon  thee  ! "  This  stone  is  remarkably  fresh, 


56      CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


and  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  hav- 
ing but  just  left 
the  hands  of  the 
sculptor.  —  Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  616  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII., 
1014. 


121.— An  Altar 
to  the  Sun  (see 
woodcut  on  next 
page),  under  the 
character  of  Mith- 
ras, from  the 
famous  Mithraic 
cave  at  BORCOVI- 
cus.  (See  Xos. 
70,  71,  72,  and 
140).  The  in- 
scription may  be 
read  thus : — 

"  To  the  god  the  Sun,  the 
invincible  Mithras,  the 
Lord  of  Ages,*  Litorius 
Pacatianus,  a  beneficiary 
of  the  Consularis  (that 
is,  the  Imperial  legate), 
for  himself  and  family,  dis- 
charges a  vow  willingly 
and  deservedly."— Zap.  Sep.,  No.  182  ;  C.  L  L.,  VII.,  645. 

*  The  Rev.  John  Hodgson  translates  the  word  SAECVLAEIS,  as  here  given, 
"  Lord  of  Ages."  Dr.  McCaul  thinks  that  the  god  was  so  called  in  reference  to 
the  ludi  saeculares,  which  were  celebrated,  in  honour  of  the  thousandth  year  of  the 
city,  in  A.D.  248.  just,  four  years  before  the  consulship  of  Gallus  and  Volusianus 
(see  Nos.  70,  71,  72,  and  140).  The  worshippers  of  Mithras  might  wish  him  to  be 
regarded  as  the  true  Sfpcular  deity. 


2  ft.  6  in.  by  1  ft.  9  in. 
DEO 

SOLI  INTI- 

CTO  MYTR2E 

SAECVLARI 

LITORIVS 

PACATIANVS 

B(ENE)F(ICIARIVS)  CO(N)S(VLARIS)  PRO 

SE  ET  svis  V(OTVM)  S(OLVIT) 

L(IBENS)  M(ERITO) 


4  ft.  7  in.  by  1  ft.  9  in 


58   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

122. — From  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads. 


3  ft.  7  in.  by  1  ft.  8  in. 


HEECVLI 


"(Dedicated)  to  Hercules  by  the 
™GROR(VM)  First  Cohort  of  the  Tungrians  (con- 
cvi  PRAEEST  P(VBLIVS)  AEL(IVS)  sisting  of  a  thousand  men),  of  which 
MODESTVS  PRAE(FECTVS)  Publius  Aelius  Modestus  is  Prefect." 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


59 


The  Tungnans  were  a  Germanic  tribe  who,  having  crossed  the 
Rhine,  took  up  a  position  in  Belgic  Gaul.  The  present  town  of 
Tongres  is  a  relic  of  their  residence  here.  The  first  cohort  of  Tun- 
grians  is  named  in  the  Malpas  diploma  (see  Lap.  Sep.,  p.  4),  and  in 
this  case  the  word  milliaria  is  given  in  full. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  179  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  635. 

123. — A  Slab  from  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.    The  inscription  is 
without  any  contractions  or  compound  letters. 

DIIS  DEABVSQVE    SE- 
CVNDVM   INTERPRE- 
TATIONEM  ORACV- 
LI   CLARI   APOLLINIS 
COHORS  PRIMA   TVNGRORVM 

It  may  be  thus  translated : — 
"The  First  Cohort  of  the 
Tungrians  (dedicated  this  struc- 
ture) to  the  gods  and  the  god- 
desses, according  to  the  direc- 
tion of  the  oracle  of  the  Clarian 
Apollo."  There  was  a  famous 
oracle  at  Clarus,  a  city  of  Ionia, 
whence  Apollo  is  occasionally 
called  the  Clarian  god.  Like 
most  of  the  other  inscribed 
stones  found  upon  the  Wall,  it 
bears  marks  of  having  been 
purposely  broken. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  95  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  633. 

124. — This  Altar  was  dug  up  at  Chapel  Hill,  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  station  of  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads. 
i(ovi)  O(PTIMO)  M(AXIMO) 

ET   NVMINIBVH 

AVG(VSTI)  COH(ORS)  i  TV- 
NGRORVM 

MIL(LIARIA)  cvi  PR^SE 
ST  Q(VINTVS)  VERIVS 
SVPERSTIS 
PRAEFECTVS 


3  ft.  7  in.  by  2  ft.  7  in. 


60       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

The  inscription  may  be  translated: — "The  First  Cohort  of  the  Tun- 


3  ft.  10  in.  by  1  ft.  10  in. 


grians,  a  railliary   one,   commanded    by   Quintus   Verius   Superstis, 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.          61 


Prefect,  (dedicated  this  altar)  to  Jupiter  the  best  and  greatest,  and  to 
the  Deities  of  the  Emperor."  *  The  volutes  on  the  top  of  the  altar 
are  bound  down  by  transverse  cords.  These  volutes  may  represent 
the  faggots  used  in  burning  the  offering.  —  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  172  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  640. 

125.  —  From  JEsiCA,  Great  Chesters.    Presented  by  Capt.  Coulson. 

DIB(VS) 
VETERI 

BVS  POS 
V1T   ROMA 

NA 

"To  the  ancient  gods  (?)  Eomana  erected 
(this  altar)."  (See  No.  116).  As  in  the  Ee- 
formation  times,  there  were  the  advocates  of 
the  Old  Learning  and  of  the  New;  so  when 
Christianity  began  to  spread  over  heathen 
lands,  there  were  those  who  received  the  glad 
tidings  and  those  who  adhered  to  the  gods 
whom  they  had  been  taught  to  venerate  from 
their  youth.  —  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  277;  C.  I.  L., 
VII.,  728. 

126.  —  An  inscribed  Stone,  which  was  first 
noticed  at  Walltown,  but  is  supposed  to  have 
come  from  ^EsiCA,  Great  Chesters.     Pre- 


5 In.  by  10J  in. 


sented  by  the  late  Rev.  Henry  Wastal,  Newbrough. 


2  ft.  3  in.  by  7i  in. 

VICTORIAE  AVG(VSTAE)  COH(ORS)  vi 

NERVIORVM  CVI  PRAEEST  C(AIVS) 
IVL(lVS)  BARBARVS  PRAEPEC(TVS)  V-S-L-M 

"  To  Imperial  Victory,  the  Sixth  Cohort  of  Nervii,  commanded  by 

*  Or,  more  probably,  the  Emperor  himself  \vas  addressed  as  a  deity. 


62         CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONJES. 


Cains  Julius  Barbaras,  the  prefect,  erects  this  in  discharge  of  a  vow, 
willingly,  to  a  most  deserving  object."  This  stone  was  probably 
inserted  in  the  front  wall  of  some  small  chapel  dedicated  to  the  deity. 
The  Nervii  were  a  people  of  Belgic  G-aul. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  275  ; 
0.  I.  L.,  VII.,  726. 

127. — From  BREMENIUM,  High  Rochester. 

Dl(l)S 
MOVNTI- 
BVS   IVL(lVS) 
FIRMIN- 

vs  DEC(VRIO)  FE(CIT) 

"  To  the  gods  of  the  mountains  Julius  Firminus, 
a  Decurion,  dedicates  this." — Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
554  ;  0.  I.  L.,  VII.,  1036. 

128. — A  small,  neatly  carved  Altar,  without 
inscription.     On  one  face,  in  a  slightly  re- 
i  ft.  by  s  in.  cessed  niche,  is  the  figure  of  a  woman,  or  a 

robed  priest;  it  is  9  inches  high.  From  Chester-le-Street.  Presented 
by  the  Rev.  "Walker  Featherstonhaugh. 

129. — A  small  Altar,  found  at  PROCO- 
LITIA,  Carrawburgh,  by  the  Pilgrim  Baud  of 
1849.    The  inscription   is  very  rude,  and 
scarcely  decipherable.     It  may  be — 
DEO 

ONIIEL 
CAVRO 

/      /      /      AM 

130. — From  MAGNA,  Caervoran. 

FORTVNAE  AVG(VSTVAE) 
PRO  SALVTE  L(VCIl)  AELl(l) 

CAESARIS  EX  VISV 

T(ITVS)  FLA(VIVS)  SECVNDVS 

PRAEF(ECTVS)  COH(ORTIS)  i  HAM- 

IORVM  SAGITTAR(IORVM) 

V(OTVM)  S(OLVIT)  L(IBENS)  M(ERITO) 

"To  Fortune,  the  August,  for  the  safety  of  Lucius  Julius  Caesar, 
Titus  Flavius  Secundus,  prefect  of  the  First  Cohort  of  Hamiau  archers, 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   63 


warned  in  a  vision,  and  in  discharge  of  a  vow,  (erected  this  altar) 
willingly  to  a  most  worthy 
object."  Fortune  was  soli- 
cited on  this  occasion  in  vain. 
Lucius  ^Elius  Caesar,  who 
was  the  adopted  son  of 
Hadrian,  died  in  the  life- 
time of  that  Emperor,  A.D- 
137.  When  the  Notitia  was 
written,  the  Dalmatians  oc- 
cupied the  garrison  at  M  AGNA. 
Three  other  inscriptions, 
however,  besides  this,  have 
been  found  here,  which  men- 
tion the  Hamii.  The  Hamii, 
as  Hodgson  shrewdly  con- 
jectures, were  from  Hamah, 
the  Hamath  of  Scripture,  a 
city  of  Syria.  —  Hodgson, 
Hist.  Nor.,  II.,  iii.,  pp.  139 
and  205;  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  301. 

2  ft.  1  in.  by  1  ft.  2  in. 

131. — A  small  Altar  from  MAGNA,  Caervoran.  The  letters  of 
this  inscription  are  feebly  traced  upon  a  hard  and 
crystalline  block  of  millstone  grit,  and  are  conse- 
quently indistinct ;  they  are  also  rude  in  form. 
Probably  no  two  persons  would  read  them  alike. — 
See  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  298,  and  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  748. 


132. — A  rudely  formed  Altar 
from    Brougham   Castle,   West- 
moreland.     Presented    by    Mr. 
George  Armstrong  Dickson.     It 
i  ft.  by  7  in.  jg  made  of  red  sandstone. 

DEO  ,__ ^___ ,__ 

B(E)LATVCA(D)RO  t  ft.  3  in.  by  i  ft. 

AVDAGVS 

V(OTVM)  S(OLVIT)  P(RO)  S(ALVTE)  S(VA)  ? 


64   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AXD  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


"  To  the  god  Belatucadrus,  Audagus  discharges  his  vow  for  his  well- 
being."  The  god  Belatucadrus,  or  Belatucader,  is  a  local  deity,  his 
altars  being  only  found  in  Cumberland  and  the  western  border  of 
Northumberland.  It  has  been  thought,  but  certainly  without  the 
slightest  probability,  that  his  name  is  a  compound  of  Baal  or  Bel, 
and  the  Arabic  epithet,  du  cader,  the  powerful. — Lap,  Sep.,  No.  808  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  295. 

133. — A  small  Altar  from  Chester-le-Street.  Presented  by  the 
Rev.  Walker  Featherstonhaugh.  Being  formed  of 
a  coarse-grained  sandstone,  and  much  weathered,  the 
inscription  is  indistinct.  The  engraving  accurately 
represents  it.  Professor  Hiibner,  writing  upon  it, 
says  : — "  Contuli,  sed de  lectione desperavi." — C.  I. L., 
VII.,  453  ;  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  543. 


10  in.  by  6  in. 


134. — This  Altar  was  found  in  the  Mithraic 
cave  at  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.  It  bears  upon 
its  capital  a  rude  effigy  of  the  Sun,  and  is  dedicated 
to  that  luminary  by  Herionus  ( ?) 

SOLI 

HERION(IS) 

V(OTVM)  L(IBENS)  M(ERITO) 

"  To  the  Sun,  Herionis  in  discharge  of  a  vow 
willingly  and  deservedly  made." — Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
191:  C.I.  L.,  VII.,  647. 

135.  —  An    uninscribed    Altar,  locality    un- 
known. 


1  ft.  10  in.  by  10  in. 


136. — A  Funereal  Stone  found  on  the  line  of  the  Vallum  at  Low 
Benwell,  a  village  a  little  to  the  west  of  Newcastle. 

«-;•  D(IIS)  ^  M(ANIBYS)  <* 

P(VBLIO)    SERilVL- 
LIO   MARTI 

46   ALI   4fr 

"  To  the  Divine  Shades.     To  Publius  Sermullius  Martialis." 


.   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBKO  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       65 

^aiijafi^iiil1!!  'Hi 


SS£ 


2  ft.  9[iu.  by  1  ft.  10  iii. 

187.— A  Walling   Stone,  found  at  Brunton,  west  of  HUNNUM, 
Halton  Chesters.     It  is  inscribed — 
LEG(IO) 

AVG(VSTA). 

"The  Second  Legion,  the  Imperial 
(erected  this)." — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  93  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  562a. 

138.  —  From  HABITANCUH,  the 
modern  Risingham.  Presented  by  Mr. 
Richard  Shanks.  It  was  found  among  the  debris  of  the  south  gateway 
of  the  Station.  The  upper  portion  of  the  slab,  which  is  now  lost, 
has  doubtless  contained  the  name  and  titles  of  Septimius  Severus. 
From  the  centre  of  the  stone  the  name  of  Geta  has  been  purposely 
erased,  after  having  been  murdered  by  his  brother.  The  slab  was  pro- 
bably placed  upon  the  front  of  the  south  gateway  of  the  Station,  A.D. 
207.  A  close  examination  of  the  stone  shows  that  its  surface  has 
been  worn  away  by  the  action  of  the  weather  to  the  depth  of  nearly 
one-eighth  of  an  inch.  In  consequence  of  this  some  of  the  letters  are 


2  ft.  1  in.  by  1  ft.  7  in. 


66       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

so  obscure  they  can  only  be  made  out  by  the  help  of  contemporary 
documents.  On  the  right  of  the  stone  is  a  figure  of  Victory,  and  on 
the  left  of  Mars. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       67 


I  I  I  I  I  I  I 

I  !  I  I      ADIABENICO   MAXl(MO) 

CO(N)S(VLI)  in  ET  M(AHCO)  AVREL(IO)  ANTONINO  PIO 

CO(N)s(VLl)    II    AVG(VSTIS)      I  I  I  I  / 

PORTAM    CVM    MVK1S    VETVSTATK    DI- 

IAPSIS  ivssv  ALFENI(I)SENECI(O)NIS  V(IRI)  C(LARISSIMI) 
CO(N)S(TLARIS)  CVRANTE  OCLATINI(O)  ADVENTO  PRO(CVKATOBE) 
AVG(TSTORVM)  N(OSTRORVM)  COH(ORS)  i  VANGION(VM)  M(ILIAHIA)  E(QVITATA) 

CVM    AEM(ILIO)    SALTIANO   TEIB(VNO) 

8vo  A  SOLO  REST(ITVIT) 

"  (To  the  honour  of  Septimius  Severus) 

Adiabenicus  Maximus,  Consul  for  the  third 

time,  and  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus  Pius,  Consul  for  the  second  time, 

the  August! 

the  gate,  with  the  adjacent  walls,  which  had  become  dilapidated 
through  age,  was,  by  command  of  Alfenius  Senecio,  an  illustrious  man 
and  of  consular  rank,  and  under  the  care  of  Oclatinius  Adventus 
the  procurator  of  our  emperors,  by  the  First  Cohort  of  Vangiones  a 
thousand  strong,  and  provided  with  cavalry,  together  with  ^Emilius 
Salvianus  their  tribune,  raised  from  the  ground."  The  Vangiones 
occupied  the  most  eastern  part  of  Belgic  Gaul. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  626  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VIL,  1003. 

139. — From  HABITANCUM,  Risingham. 

DI(I)S  CVLTO- 
RIBVS  HVIVS 
LOCI  IVL(IVS) 
VICTOR  TRIB(VNVS) 

"To  the  gods  the  fosterers  of  this  place,  Julius 
Victor  a  tribune.''  Julius  Victor  was  tribune  of 
the  First  Cohort  of  Vangiones,  as  we  learn  from 
another  inscription  which  was  found  at  this  station, 
but  is  now  lost. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  605 ;  C.  I.  L., 
VIL,  980. 

140. — From  the  Mithraic  cave,  BoRCOViCUS.      2  ft.  •»  in.  ty  i  ft.  2  in. 
Hodgson,  LI.  ;  Arch.  ^?.,  p.  299.     Dr.  Hiibner 
conjectures  that  this  Altar  has  been  originally  dedicated  to  Jupiter, 
and  that  the  marks  on  the  capital  are  the  remains  of  the  first  inscrip- 
tion, I.O.M.     The  rest  of  the  inscription  had  been  entirely  erased,  and 
the  new  one  carved  upon  its  face.     The  stone  bears  marks  of  having 
undergone  this  process.    When  the  spread  of  Christianity  had  exposed 


68   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

the  absurdities  of  the  mythology  of  Greece  and  Rome,  those  who 


D(EO)  O(PTIMO)  /  /  /  M(AXIMO) 
INVICTO  MIT- 
RAE  SJECVLABI 
PVBLITS  PEOCVLI- 
XVS  C  PEG  SE 

ET    PEOCTLO    riL(lO) 

svo  V(OTTM)  S(OLVIT)   L(IBENS) 
M(EEITO) 

DOMINIS  NOSTEIS  GALLO  ET 
VOLVSI(ANNO  CONSYLIBVS 


"  To  the  god  the  best  and 
greatest,  Mithras,  the  uncon- 
quered  and  the  enduring  for 
ages,  Publius  Proculinus,  a 
Centurion,  dedicates  this,  for 
himself  and  Proculns  his  son, 
iu  discharge  of  a  vow  freely 
made  to  a  deserving  object, 
our  lords  Gall  us  and  Volusi- 
anus  being  consuls." 


would  not  submit  to  the  humbling  doctrines  of  the  Cross,  betook  them- 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROM  AX  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STOXES.       69 


selves  to  the  worship  of  that  vague  and  indefinite  thing  called  Nature. 
As  the  sun  is  the  chief  agent  in  the  hand  of  God  of  producing  light 
and  warmth,  and  without  which  neither  animal  nor  vegetable  life  could 
exist,  it  became  the  prime  object  of  their  worship.  The  Abbe  Banier, 
in  his  Mythology  of  the  Ancients  (English  translation:  London,  1740), 
at  the  close  of  an  article  upon  Mithras  (Yol.  II.,  Book  VII.,  p.  126), 
has  the  following  passage  : — "  We  may  remark,  before  we  have  done 
with  this  article,  that  the  principal  feast  of  Mithras  was  that  of  his 
nativity,  which  a  Roman  kalendar  placed  on  the  8th  of  the  kalends  of 
January  :  that  is,  the  25th  of  December,  a  day  on  which,  besides  the 
Mysteries  that  were  celebrated  with  the  greatest  solemnity,  were  like- 
wise exhibited  the  games  of  the  Circus  that  were  consecrated  to  the 
Sun,  or  to  Mithras.  'Tis  true,  the  kalendar  does  not  name  this  god, 
but  only  says,  '  8  Kal.  Jan.  n.  Invicti :'  that  is  to  say,  the  day  of  the 
nativity  of  the  Invincible  ;  but  the  learned  have  very  well  judged  from 
the  epithet  of  Invicti,  so  often  applied  to  him  in  inscriptions,  that 
Mithras  is  here  intended."  When  the  shortest  day  of  a  year  is  passed, 
the  new  year  may  be  said  to  have  its  birth. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  190  ; 
C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  646. 

141. — Found  at  Shotton,  County  of  Durham,  sup- 
posed to  have  come  from  MAGNA,  Caervoran.  It  was 
once  in  the  possession  of  Horsley.  Presented  by  the 
Rev.  R.  Taylor,  of  Monk  Hesleden. 

DEO 

VIT1RI 

MENI(VS) 

DADA 

V  •  8  •  L  •  M 

"To  the  god  Vitiris,  Menius  Dada  dedicates  this 
altar,  in  discharge  of  a  vow." 

142.  —  An  Altar  from  Chester-le-Street.  Pre- 
sented by  the  Rev.  Walker  Featherstonhaugh.  The 
inscription  is  indistinct ;  it  has  probably  been 

addressed —          DEAB(V)S 

VIT(ERI)BVS 
VIAS  (?) 

VADRI  (?) 

"To  the  ancient  gods    .  .  .  ." — Lap.  Sep..  No.  542.      Jft  2jn  t)  7jn 


9  in.  >>y,5  in. 


PFAB5 
V7TB3; 
VI  AS  I 


70       CATALOGUE  OF  BOM  AX  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


14:>. — The  upper  portion  of  a  small  Altar,  from  Chester-le-Street. 
Presented  by  the  Eev.  W.  Featherstonhaugh.  The 
inscription  is — 

DEO  APOL[L] 

INI  LEG(IO)  ii  AVG[VSTA] 

V  •  S  •  L  •  M 

'•  To  the  god  Apollo  (this  altar  is  dedicated),  by 
the  Second  Legion,  surnamed  the  August,  in  dis- 
charge of  a  vow." — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  541  ;  C.  I.  L., 
VII.,  452. 

9  in.  by  8  in. 

144. — The  lower  portion  of  an  Altar  from  CONDERCUM,  Benwell. 
\Ve  know  not  to  what  god  it  has  been 
dedicated,  and  the  remaining  letters  can 
only  be  read  conjecturally.  Perhaps  the 
expansion  of  them  may  be — 

(P)EO  IVS(TO) 

C(ENTVHIO)  ET  s(vis)  V(OTVM)  S(OLYIT) 

I(IBENTISSIME)  M(EBITO) 

"(Erected)  for  (the  welfare  of)  Justus,  a 
centurion,  and  his  family,  in  discharge  of  a 
vow  most  willingly  made,  and  for  a  most 
deserving  object."  —  Lap.  Stp.,  No.  26; 
C.  L  L.,  VII.,  516. 


9  in.  by  6  in. 


11  in.  by  7  in. 


145. — A  small  Altar  from  MAGNA,  Caer- 
voran.     No  certain  reading  of  the  inscrip- 
tion has  been  hit  upon.     It  may  be — 

DEO  VE- 
TIRI  NE(POS) 

CALAM- 

ES   •   V   •    S   •    L 

"  To  the  ancient  god  (?),  Nepos  Calames  dedicates 
this  altar,  in  discharge  of  a  vow  willingly."  Even 
if  this  reading  is  right,  who  is  this  ancient  god  ? 
M.  Mowat  considers  VETIRIS  to  be  the  name  of 
the  god  ;  NECAIMES  that  of  the  dedicator. — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  820  ;  C.  T.  />.,  YIL,  761. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       71 


146. — A  neatly  formed  Altar,  9  inches  high,  from  Chester-le-Street. 
Presented  by  the  Rev.  Walker  Featherstonhaugh.  Its  inscription  is 
obliterated  by  exposure. 


147. — A  Stone  from  CORSTOPITUM,  Corchester,  inscribed — 
LEG(IO)  vi  VIC(TRIX)  P(IA)  F(IDELIS) 
"  The  Sixth  Legion,  (styled)  the  victori- 
ous, the  affectionate,  and  the  faithful." 
Presented  by   Mr.  Rewcastle,   of  Gates- 
head. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  647. 


//VfCP-F- 
/ _j 


lEGV/VfCP-F 


1ft.  11  in.  by  7  in. 


148.— Part  of  a  Monumental  Stone  from  CORSTOPITUM,  Corchester. 

D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS) 
MILES 
LEG[IONIS  vi  ( ?)] 

"  To  the  divine  shades.     A  soldier  of 

the  Sixth  Legion."    Professor  Hubner 

remarks  that  in  some  elder  Republican 

inscriptions  we  have  the  word  MILES 

preceding  the  name,  but  in  Britanuo- 

Roman  inscriptions  it  usually  follows  it. — See  Proc.  Soc,  Antiq.,  Newc., 

Vol.  I.  (N.S.),  p.  45. 


1  ft.  1  in.  by  10  in. 


149. — From  CORSTOPITUM,  Corchester. 
Harle,  of  Corbridge. 

LEG(IOXIS)  n  AVG(VSTAE) 
COH(ORS)  [in] 

"The  Third  Cohort  of  the 
Second  Legion,  surnamed 
Augusta."  This  Stone  was 
probably  placed  in  the  front 
of  some  building  reared 
by  this  regiment.  In  the 
upper  part  of  the  stone 
we  have  a  carving  of  the 
sea- goat  and  Pegasus,  the 
badges  of  the  Second 
Legion,  and  the  crescent 
moon. 


Presented  by  Mr.  Robert 


1  ft.  2  in.  by  1  ft, 


72       CATAltfflUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBE  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

150. — From  COR- 
STOPITUM,  Corchester. 
This  is  part  of  a  Fune- 
real Monument.  "We 
have  a  representation  on 
it  of  two  invalids  upon 
a  bed.  Presented  by  the 
late  Captain  Walker,  of 
Corbridge. 


151.  —  From  COR- 
STOPITUM,  Corchester. 
Presented  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Cousins,  of  Corbridge. 

LEG(IONIS)  n 
AVG(VSTAE) 
COH(ORS)  in  F(ECIT) 

"  The  Third  Cohort  of  the  Second 
Legion,  surnamed  Augusta, 
erected  (this)." 

152. — A  squared  Stone  from 
the  vicinity  of  COHSTOPITUM, 
Corchester  (presented  by  John 
Grey,  Esq.,  Dilston  House),  with 
a  moulding,  bearing  the  inscrip- 
tion— 


1  ft.  2  in.  by  1  ft.  \  in. 

LEGIO(NIS)  vi 

PI(A)E  F(IDELIS)  VEX(ILLARII) 

REFEC(ERVNT) 

"  The  Vexillarii  of  the  Sixth  Legion, 
the  pious  and  faithful,  restored  (this 
building)."  By  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  various  passages  in 
Tacitus  where  vexillarii  are  men- 
tioned, it  will  be  seen  that  he 


1  ft.  6  in.  by  1  ft.  1  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       73 


designates  by  this  appellation  any  body  of  soldiers  serving  apart  from 
the  legion  under  a  separate 
ensign. — Smith's  Diet,  of 
Antiquities;  Lap.  Sep., No. 
646  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  476. 


. — A  much  muti- 
lated Altar  from  CORSTO- 
PITUM,  Corbridge.  Pre- 
sented by  Messrs.  Lawson 
&  Turnbull,  of  Corbridge. 

i(ovi)  O(PTIMO)  M(AXIMO) 
(P)RO  SALVT[E] 

VEXILLATl[0- 

N]VM  LEG(IONIS)  [xxn] 
[PR]IMI[GENIAE] 
/    /    /    /    / 

"  To  Jupiter,  the  best  and 
greatest,  for  the  welfare  of 
Vexillations  of  the  Twenty- 
Second  Legion,  surnamed 
Primigenia."  The  occur- 
rence of  something  like 
the  letters  IMI  in  the  fifth 
line  suggested  to  Professor 
Hiibner  the  idea  that  the 
legion  in  question  was  the 
twenty-second,  which  took 
the  epithet  of  primigenia. 
An  inscription,  mentioning 
a  vexillation  of  this  legion, 
has  been  found  at  Plump- 
ton. — See  Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
804,  and  C.  I.  L.,  VII., 
846,  for  other  inscriptions  of  the  Twenty-Second  Legion. 

153.— A  small  Altar  from  BORCOVICUS.     The  inscription  is  very 
faint,  and  the  reading  of  some  parts  of  it  very  doubtful  :— 


3  ft.  6  in.  by  1  ft.  6  in. 


74       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


COCIDIO 

GENIO  PR(AE)- 

SIDl(l)   VAL      /      /      / 
/      /      MILES   LE- 

G(IONIS)  vi  p.  F.  Y(OTVM)  P(OSVIT) 

"  To  Cocidius,  the  genius  of  the  garrison  ;  Val- 
erius   a  soldier  of  the  Sixth  Legion, 

the  pious  and  faithful,  has  erected  this  altar  in 
discharge  of  a  vow."  Cocidius  is  a  local  deity; 
his  attributes  seem  to  have  resembled  those  of 
Mars.  On  the  base  of  the  altar  are  figured  two 
dolphins.— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  183  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII., 
644. 


1  ft.  5  in.  by  8  in. 


154. — A  carved  Stone,  probably  the  base  of  an  altar,  representing 
a  wild  bull  in  the  woods.  From  HABITANCUM,  Risingham.  Pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Shanks.  The  bull  may  have  some  reference  to  Mithraic 
worship. 

155. — Fragments  of  an  elongated  Slab  from  HABITANCUM,  Eising- 
ham,  the  gift  of  Mr.  "Win.  Shanks.  Professor  Hiibner  first  saw  that  the 
fragments  were  pieces  of  one  stone,  and  with  his  aid  they  were  put  into 
juxtaposition.  The  reading  here  given  is  his.  Some  of  the  missing 
portions,  included  within  brackets,  are  supplied  from  contemporary 
documents  : — "  To  the  Emperor  Caesar,  of  the  deified  Septimius 
Severus  (styled)  Pius,  Arabicus,  Adiabenicus,  Parthicus  -  maximus, 
Britannicus-maximus,  son  ;  of  the  deified  Marcus  Antoninus  (styled) 
Pius,  Germanicus,  Sarmaticus,  grandson ;  of  the  deified  Antoninus 
Pius,  great  grandson ;  of  the  deified  Hadrian,  great-great  grandson ; 
of  the  deified  Trajan  (styled)  Parthicus,  and  of  the  deified  Nerva,  a 
descendant ;  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus  Pius,  happy,  the  Augustus, 
(styled)  Parthicus  -  maximus,  Britannicus  -  maximus,  Germanicus- 
maximus,  possessed  of  the  tribunicial  power,  imperator,  consul,  the 

extender  of  the   Empire,  proconsul, and  to  Julia 

Domna,  styled  Augusta,  the  mother  of  our  Augustus,  of  the  camp, 

of  the  senate,  and  so  of  our  country the  First  Cohort 

of  the  Vangiones,  also  the  Raetians  armed  with  the  spear,  and  the 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       75 

Scouts  erected —Lap.  Sep.,  No.  628  ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII., 

No.  1002. 


[I  ABABICI  ADIJABENIC 

i  —  i 

M 

PH 

M 

to 

M 

to 

0 

H 

to 

i  i 

§ 

PH 

M 

to 

V-f 

to 

i  —  i 

0 
H 

to 

VAE  ADNEP.] 

VG.  PAETH]ICO  MAXIM  [ 

0 
0 

PH 

M 

H 

i  i 
CT-. 

o 

a 

- 

O 

H 

« 

PH 

M 

FH 
W 

M 
1  1 

PH 

H 

• 

«d 

PH 

m 

M 

H 

5 

tn 

t-H 
1  1 

H 
C-i 
W 
ID 

M 

r—  i 

hH 

to 

M 
0 

K 

M 

M 
P 

O 

M 
Hi 

M 

PH 

ABMAT[ICI  NEPOTI  DIVI 

PAETHICI  ET  [DIVI  NE 

ANTON[INO  PIO  FELICI 

TEIB.  POTESTA[TE  /  , 

IMPEJEII  PEOCONSVLI 

NOSTEI  ET 

ENATVS  HAC  PATEIAE 

ONVM  ITEM  EAETI  QAE[ 

P 

OQ 

i  —  i 

M 

CD 

C5 

1      ) 

o 

O 

y 

i     i 

W 

M 

O 

5 

H 

^ 

to 

«< 

J 

to 

" 

2Z 

ii) 

P4 

>* 

-  •< 

^ 

*^ 

O 

^ 

t; 

M 

•< 

o 

M 
H 

?, 

CH 

H 

re 

W 

^4 
rk 

y. 

PH 

•<) 

o 

76       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


2  ft.  5  in.  by  1  ft.  4  in. 


156. — The  figure  of  a  Roman  Soldier,  from 
BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.  The  head  and 
shoulders  are  knocked  off.  The  lower  part  of 
the  tunic  consists  of  scales  composed  of  horn  or 
metal,  sewed  on  to  a  basis  of  leather  or  quilted 
linen,  and  formed  to  imitate  the  scales  of  a  fish. 

157. — A  mutilated  Figure  of  Neptune,  in 
bas-relief,  from  the  station  of  PROCOLITIA,  the 
modern  Carrawburgh.  Presented  by  SirWalter  C. 
Trevelyan,  Bart.  The 
Romans  were  not  a 
maritime  people,  and 

we  find  but  few  traces  of  their 

chief  marine  deity  in  the  North 

of  England.     The  Batavi,  who 

garrisoned   the  Station  where 

this    figure   was    found,   may 

have   carved    it   in   token  of 

their    thankfulness    at    being 

safely  carried  across  the  Ger- 
man Ocean.     The  Batavi  oc- 

2  ft.  10  in.  by  2  ft.  8  in. 


cupied  that  part  of  the  country 
which  lies  to  the  south  of  the 
Rhine,  near  its  confluence 
with  the  sea. — Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
170. 

158. — From  BORCOVICUS, 
Housesteads.  Three  Female 
Figures,  partially  clothed,  and 
standing.  The  Deae  Matres, 
like  these,  are  usually  repre- 
sented in  triplets  ;  but  they 
2  ft.  s  in.  by -jft.  10  in.  appear  seated.  These  are  pro- 

bably an  inferior  class  of  beings  called  Matronae,  to  whom  the  word 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       77 


deae  is  not  given.     (See  Proceedings  Soc.  Ant.,  April  15th,  i860.) — 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  234. 

159. — The  lower  part  of  a  Statue  of  Hercules,  from  BORCOVICUS, 
Housesteads.  The  figure  is  muscular,  and  holds  a  club  in  the  right 
hand.  Traces  of  the  lion's  skin  are  seen  hanging  down  on  the  left 
side. 

160.— The  fragment 
of  a  Sculptured  Lion, 
probably  one  of  those 
represented  by  Horsley, 
N.,  CIV.  A  lion  over- 
powering a  man,  or  some 
animal,  is  a  common 
Mithraic  emblem  repre- 
sentative of  the  extreme 
force  of  the  rays  of  the 
sun  when  in  Leo.  It  is 
from  CORSTOPITUM,  Cor- 
bridge.  A  similar  figure 
is  built  into  the  stable  wall  of  the  Parsonage  at  Corbridse. 


1  ft.  10  in.  by  1  ft.  10  in. 


161. — A  small  Altar,  bearing  traces  of  an  inscription;  but  any 
attempt  to  read  it  must  be  in  a  high  degree  conjectural.  The 
following  may  be  some  of  the  letters  which  appear  upon  it : — 

DEAE 

NEM      /      /      / 

APOLLON 

IVS 

RVOTIS 

162. — A  small  Altar,  11  inches  high.  It  has  never  had  an  in- 
scription. Uninscribed  altars  would  probably  be  kept  in  stock  by 
the  dealers  of  such  articles,  ready  to  receive  any  inscription  which  a 
purchaser  might  wish. 

163. —  A  rude  and  diminutive  Altar.  If  it  has  ever  had  an  inscrip- 
tion, it  is  now  quite  illegible. 


78   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

164. — An  uninscribed  square-built  Altar,  14  inches  high.    It  bears 
upon  its  face  an  ansated  tablet. 


8  in.  by  7  in. 


165. — The  lower  portion  of  a  small  Altar.  It  is  not  known  where 
it  was  found.  The  second  line  of  the  inscription  is 
indistinct : — 

VITRIB- 

vs  sv 

S  L  M 

"To  the  ancient  (gods) in  discharge  of 

a  vow." — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  279. 

166. — A  fragment  of  a  small  uninscribed  Altar, 
having  a  zig-zag  ornament  on  its  base. 

167.  —  A  small  and  much  damaged  Female 
Figure.  Jt  has  probably  been  intended  for 
Victory. 

168. — Fragment  of  a  Figure  found  at  BRE- 
MENIUM,  High  Rochester. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  586. 

169.  —  The  lower  part  of  the  figure  of  a 
Roman  Soldier.  He  is  clad  in  a  tunic,  and  stands 
boldly. 


170. — Part  of  an  Inscribed  Stone,  having 
on  the  right  a  banner  upheld  by  the  arm  of  a 
soldier.  From  BORCOVICUS. 

170«. — Three  small  fragments  of  Inscribed 
Stones,  which,  as  they  are,  yield  us  no  infor- 
mation. 


1  ft.  3  in.  by  8i  in. 


1  ft.  5i  in.  by  1  ft.  1  in. 


171. — The  upper  part  of  a  Slab,  apparently  monumental.  On  it 
is  a  carving  of  a  crescent-like  object,  forming  a  canopy  to  something 
like  a  human  head  beneath  it. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   79 


172.  —  The  upper  portion  of  a 
Human  Figure,  set  in  a  niche.  From 
BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.  It  is  pro- 
bably part  of  a  funereal  monument, 
giving  a  representation  of  the  de- 
ceased. 

173. — The  upper  part  of  the  figure 
of  a  Koman  Soldier  in  low  relief,  and  2  ft.  2  in.  by  i  ft.  10  in. 

much  weathered.    He  rests  upon 
his  spear,  and  has  his  sword  at  his 
right  side.     It  somewhat  resembles 
a  more  per- 
fect figure 
given      in 
Horsley, 
North.,LI. 
Probably 


2  ft.  4  in.  by  1  ft.  7  in. 

from  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads. 


DEO 
MARTIQVIN 
FIORIVSMA 
TERNVSPRAE9 
COH-1TVNG 

V  S  L  M 


174. — From  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads. 
DEO 

MARTI  QVIN(TVS) 
FLORIVS  MA- 
TERNVS  PRAEF(ECTVS) 
COH(ORTIS)  i  TVNG(RORVM) 
V(OTVM)  S(OLVIT)  L(IBENS)  M(ERITO) 

"  To  the  god  Mars,  Quintus  Florius  Maternus, 

Prefect   of  the   First  Cohort   of   Tungrians, 

(dedicates  this  altar)  in  discharge  of  a  vow 

willingly  and  deservedly  made."    But  for  the 

assistance  of  Horsley,  who  saw  the  altar  when 

it  was  in  a  less  weathered  state  than  at  present, 

the  inscription  would  be  nearly  illegible.   The 

focus  is  unusually  capacious,  being  10  inches  in  diameter.     The  globe 

on  the  base  of  the  altar  will  be  noticed  ;  the  equinoctial  and  solsticial 

lines  are  shown  upon  it. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  180 ;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  651. 


4  ft.  2  in.  by  1  ft.  8  in. 


80   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


175,  176,  177,  178, 
chairs.  Figures  are 
here  given  of  three 
of  them.  Each  fig- 
ure forms  a  separate 
statue,  though  they 
have,  no  doubt,  been 
arranged  in  groups 
of  three.  FromBoR- 
covicus,  House- 
steads.  Three  of 
these,  Horsley  tells 
us,  were  found  near 
the  side  of  a  brook 
(probably  the  Knag- 
burn)  on  the  east  of 
the  Station.  There 


and  179,  consist  of 


Female  Figures  seated  in 
can  be  little  doubt 
that  these  figures 
were  intended  to  re- 
present Deae  Matres 
— deities  extensively 
worshipped  in  the 
northern  provinces 
of  theRoman  empire. 
It  was  not  usual  to 
give  them  personal 
names :  they  were  just 
the  "  good  mothers." 
The  deities  are  for 
the  most  part  re- 
presented as  triple, 
seated,  and  having 


3  ft.  5  in.  by  1  ft.  5  in. 

baskets      of 

fruit  on  their 

laps.       The 

heads     and 

hands  of  all 

the     figures 

before       us 

have     been 

knocked  off. 

All  the  fig- 
ures are 

clothed  in  an 

under  gar- 
ment, which 

falls  in  plai  ts  3  ft.  by  i  ft.  e  m. 

to  the  feet; 

and  an  over  robe,  which,  in  most  of  them, 
after  being  gathered  into  a  drooping  fold  upon  the  lap,  falls  about 
half  way  down  the  legs.  A  band  encircles  the  body  of  some  of  them, 
a  little  below  the  swell  of  the  bosom.  The  peculiar  arrangement  of 


3  ft.  1  in.  by  1  ft.  5  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   81 


the  drapery  in  the  third  figure,  which  is  characteristic  of  the  Imperial 
period,  led  Horsley's  correspondent,  Mr.  Ward,  to  suppose  that  the 
deity  was  tied  to  her  chair  to  prevent  her  departure.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  such  a  practice  was  occasionally  resorted  to  to  prevent 
the  gods,  in  a  time  of  calamity,  deserting  a  city. — Lap.  Sep.,  No. 
231,  &c. 


180.— This  Group  of 
Objects  is  from  BORCO- 
vicus,Housesteads.  The 
upper  slab  has  appar- 
ently been  used  as  a 
drain  in  one  of  the  nar- 
row streets  of  this  mili- 
tary city.  Two  of  the 
pedestals  are  pilae,  which 


3/t.  9  in.  by  2  ft.'.6  in. 

have  been  used  in  supporting  the  floor  of  a 
hypocaust.  The  third  is  a  pilaster  that  has 
been  used  in  a  building  of  some  pretensions. 

181. — An  Altar  to  the  Sun,  under  the 
character  of  Apollo.  From  VINDOBALA,  Rut- 
chester,  where  it  was  found,  together  with 
three  others  of  Mithraic  character.  Presented 
by  Thomas  James,  Esq.,  Otterburn  Castle. 

SOLI 
APOLLINI 

ANICETO 

/      /  / 

"To  the  Sun,  Apollo  the  unconquered." — 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  64. 


SQLI 

APOJLINI 

ANIORQ 


3  ft.  7  in.  by  1  ft.  5  in. 


182. — Part  of  a  Funereal  Tablet  from  CONDERCUM,  Ben  well. 

D(IIS)  [MANIBVS] 
AVRE  /  (?) 


82       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


2  ft.  by  1  ft.  6  in. 


2  ft.  by  1  ft. 


Horsley  thought  he  saw  in  the  last  line  a  refer- 
ence to  the  first  Ala  of  Asturians,  who  were  in 
garrison  here.  Major  Mowat  suggests  the 

words — 

[MA] 

RCELL(A)E  /    /    / 
ACCEPT[VS] 

to  complete  the  reading. — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  30. 

183. — Part  of  a  Funereal   Slab,  probably 
from  CONDERCUM,  Benwell. 

D(IIS)  [MANIBVS] 

DEC      /      /      / 

DIEB[VS]  /    /    / 

ET  BLAE[SVS  vix] 

[I]T  A(NNIS)  x  E[T  MENSIBVS] 

"  To  the  Divine  Shades.    Dec  ....  who  lived  .  .  . 

days,  and  Blaesus  who  lived  ten  years,  and " 

The  stone  seems  to  record  the  death  of  two  persons, 
both  of  whom  died  early,  one  of  them  having  breathed 
the  air  of  CONDERCUM  only  for  a  few  days. — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  31. 


184. — This  Monumental  Stone  was  first  noticed  by  Dr.  Hunter, 
who  published  an  account  of  it  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions.  It 
was  then  lying  against  a  hedge  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads.  Horsley  saw  it  in  this  position  ;  but  he 
declares  there  was  not  one  letter  visible  upon  it.  It  is  nothing  sur- 
prising, therefore,  if  no  satisfactory  reading  can  be  given  of  it.  The 
following  letters  are  the  result  of  a  comparison  of  our  own  reading 
of  it  with  that  of  Dr.  Hiibner,  who  personally  inspected  the  stone  : — 


D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS) 

/    /    /    s    /    /    / 

/*///// 

[FRO]NTONI  SVENOCARI 

/    NIO  FERSIONIS 
KOMVLO  ALIMAHI 


SIMILI  DALLI 
MANSVETIO  SENICION(IS) 
PERVLNCE  QVARTION(IS) 
HERES  PROCVRAVIT  DELF- 
INVS  RAVTIONIS  EX  G.  S. 


It  is  not  possible  to  translate  this.     The  last  two  lines,  however,  state 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       83 

that  the  monument  has  been  reared  by  "  the  heir  Delfinus,  the  son 


3  ft.  by  2  ft.  6  in. 

of  Rautio  from  Upper  (ieniiauy'' — EX  G(ERMANIA)  S(VPERIORE). — 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  197;  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  698. 

185. — A  Funereal  Stone  from  Corbridge. 

IVLIA  MAT[ER]- 

NA  AN(NORVM)  vi  IVL(IVS) 

MARCELLIXVS 

PILIAE  CARISSIM(A)E 


84       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


"  Julia  Materna,  nine  years  of  age.     Julius  Marcellinus  reared  this 
to  his  very  dear  daughter." — Lap.  Sep.,  No.  640. 


2  ft.  by  1  ft.  11  in. 

186. — Part  of  a  Monumental  Stone, 
inscribed — 

IVL(IVS)  VICTOR 
SIG(NIFER)  VIX(IT)  AN(NIS) 
QVINQVAGINTA  QVINQVE 

"  Julius  Victor,  the  standard  bearer,  lived 
fifty-five   years."     From    HABITANCUM, 
2ft.  im.by?ft*Tta.  Ptisingham.    Presented  by  Mr.  Shanks. 

— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  622. 


187. — A  broken  and  defaced  Altar,  from,  it  is  believed,  BORCO- 
Vicus,  Housesteads.  The  greater  part  of  the  face  of  the  capital  on 
which  the  name  of  the  deity  to  whom  it  was  dedicated  was  inscribed, 


CATALOGUE  OP  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   85 


has  scaled  off.  It  may  have  been  de- 
dicated to  Mars,  or  to  the  Deae  Matres, 
by  some  one  whose  name  was  Marcus 
Senec[io]nius  ;  but  all  is  uncertain. — 
Lap.  Sep.,  No.  186. 

188. — A  Tombstone  from  BORCO- 
vicus,  Housesteads.  It  is  dedicated 
to  the  Divine  Manes  on  behalf  of 
Anicius  Ingenuus,  physician  in  ordi- 
nary to  the  First  Cohort  of  the  Tun- 
grians,  who  lived  twenty-five  years. 


5  ft.  by  2  ft.  6  in. 


2  ft.  11  in.  by  1  ft. 

D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS) 
ANICIO 

INGENVO 
MEDICO 

ORD(INARIO)  COH(ORTIS)  . 
PRIMAE  TVNGR(ORVM) 
VIX(IT)  AN(NIS)  xxv 

The  figure  on  the  upper  part  of 
the  slab  appears  to  be  a  hare,  the 
meaning  of  which  it  is  difficult 
to  ascertain.  A  rabbit  was  the 


badge  of  Spain. —  Lap.  Sep.,  No.  196. 


86   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

.189. — A  rudely  formed  Stone  Mortar. 

100. — An  upright  Stone,  with  a  slight  sculpturing  on  its  face. 

191. — A  Centurial  Stone  from 
SEGEDUNUM,  Wallsend.  The  letter- 
ing is  obscure,  and  cannot  be  read 
with  certainty. 

COH(ORTIS)    /    /    / 

0   SENTII 
PRISCI 

"  The  century  of  Sentius  Priscus  of 

the Cohort  (built  this). — 

Lap.  Sep.,  No.  6. 

192. — Found  at  Pierse  Bridge. 


2  ft.  6  in.  by  1  ft. 
BELLINV(S) 

In  its  fragmentary  state  we  learn  nothing  from  this  Stone.  —  Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  726. 

193.  —  The  Capital  of  a  Column   of  the  composite  order,  from 
BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads. 


194.  —  Part  of  a  large  but  severely  fractured  Slab,  from 
Great  Chesters.     Presented  by  Captain  Coulson.     The  portion  of  the 
inscription  remaining  appears  to  be  as  follows  •.  — 

[IMPP.  CAESARIBJVS  ANTONINO   E[T  VERO] 

[AVGVSTIS  PAR]THICIS  MEDICIS    I    I    I    I 
I    I    I  i   RAETORV[M] 

" 


This  stone  has  probably  been  placed  in  a  building  dedicated  to  Marcus 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       87 


Aurelius  and  his  young  colleague  Lucius  Verus,  both  of  whom  took 
the  epithets  of  Parthicus  and  Medicus.     The  building  had  probably 


1  ft,  9  in.  by  1  ft.  7  in. 

been  reared,  or  reconstructed,  by  some  one  holding  a  command  in 

the  First  Cohort  of  Raetians.    We  have  a  trace  of  the  Raetians  in  a 

slab  found  at  Risingham 

(see  No.  155),  on  an  altar 

built  into  Jedburgh  Abbey,  .  ^ 

and  on  one  found  in  Man-       §mv[   f  /\ 

Chester.— C.  I.  L.,  TIL, 

731. 

195. — Part  of  a  Fune-    jFjQ 
real  Slab,  which  is  sup- 
posed to  have  come  from  ^ 
HABITANCUM,  Risingham. 
It  seems  to  have  contained 
the  names  of  two  persons, 

one  of  whom  lived  seven 

~*^ 

years  (?),  the  other  thirty.  :  ft  5 ; 

The  names  of  the  individuals  have  perished. 


88   CATALOGUE  OP  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


196. — Part  of  the  shoulder  of  a  large  mailed  Statue,  from  Blake- 
chesters,  North  Shields.     Presented  by  George  Rippon,  Esq. 

197.  — Another  fragment 
of  a  Monumental  Stone,  be- 
lieved to  have  come  from 
HABITANCUM,  Risinghani.  It 
seems  to  have  been  erected  to 
the  memory  of  a  person  named 
Heres,  who  lived  thirty  years. 

vs  HERES  VIXI(T) 
AN(N)OS  xxx 

— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  625. 

1  ft.  6  in.  by  1  ft.  3  in. 

198. — A  fragment  of  a  Sculptured  Stone.     On  one  part  of  it  is 
seen  a  bird  picking  at  a  piece  of  foliage. 

199. — Probably  from  BORCOVICUS,  House- 
steads.  The  Altar  appears  never  to  have  been 
finished ;  for  the  focus,  though  roughly  formed, 
has  not  been  hollowed  out.  On  the  face  of  the 
capital  is  inscribed  the  word  DEO.  The  deity 
here  referred  to  is  probably  Mithras. — Lap. 
Sep.,  No.  185. 

200.  —  A  Funereal  Monument  from  the 
grave-yard  of  ^EsiCA,  Great  Chesters,  nearly  a 
mile  south  of  the  station.  The  inscription  has 
been  variously  given.  On  rudely  carved  stones 
it  is  often  difficult  to  distinguish  letters  from 
chance  strokes : — 

D(IIS)  M(ANIBVS) 
PERVICAE  FILIAE 

Major  Mowat  reads  the  word  after  D.M.,  SALVIAE 
"  To  the  Divine  Shades  of  Salvia,  the  daughter 
of  Pervica."    On  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall 
many  cases  occur  of  the  dead  having  been  buried  without  being 


DEO 


4  ft.  5  in.  by  1  ft.  5  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.       89 


subjected  to  the  process  of  crema- 
tion. Judging  from  the  excellent 
preservation  in  which  many  of  the 
funereal  inscriptions  are,  the  occa- 
sional rudeness  of  the  sculptures,  and 
from  the  circumstance  that  the  backs 
of  the  stones  are  often  entirely  un- 
dressed, it  would  seem  as  if  the 
tombstones  (with  their  faces  down- 
wards) had  been  used  to  cover  the 
cist  in  which  the  body  was  placed, 
and  that  a  heap  of  earth,  or  stones, 
was  then  thrown  over  the  whole.  In 
the  slab  the  rudiments  of  the  "chev- 
ron," and  the  "  cable-pattern"  of  the 


4  ft.  7  iu.  by  3  ft. 


5  ft.  by  2  ft.  2  in. 

Norman  style  of  ornament,  will  be 
observed. — Lap.  Sep.,  Xo.  281. 

201. — In  the  Guard-room  of  the 
Black  Gate.  An  elegantly-shaped  Altar. 
It  has  had  an  inscription,  which  is 
now  illegible.  On  one  side  is  a  soldier 
holding  a  "bow,  on  the  other  is  a  figure 
dragging  something  resembling  an 
amphora.  This  altar  formerly  formed 
the  base  of  the  market  cross  at  Cor- 
bridge,  the  ancient  CORSTOPITUM.  The 

L 


90       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


focus  of  it  luis  been  enlarged  into  a  square  hole  to  admit  the  shaft. 
— Lap.  Sep.,  No.  639. 

202. — In  the  Guard-room.     An  uninscribed  Altar  from  Boncovi- 
cus,  Housesteads.     On  one  side  of  it  is  carved  a  patera,  surrounded 


by  a  wreath.     The  patera  was  a  dish  that  was  used  in  putting  the 
offering  on  the  altar. — Lap.  /S'ep.,  No.  174. 

203. — A  Roman  Centurial  Stone, 
found  on  the  Roman  Wall  as  it  passes 
over  Walltown  Crags,  near  their  west- 
ern extremity.  Presented  by  the 
Greenhead  Quarry  Company,  through 
Dr.  Barkus. 

COH(ORTIS)  v 

C(EXTVRIA)  IVLI(I)  VALE(RIANI) 

"  The  century  of  Julius  Valerianus  of 
the  Fifth  Cohort."  It  is  a  little  un- 
certain whether  the  contraction  VALE  is  intended  for  Valens,  Valen- 
tin us,  or  Valerianus. 


l.ft.  IMin.'sby  8J  in. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAX  INSCRIBED  AND  KCULl'Tt'RED  STONES.       91 


2<)4. — A  fragment  of  a  Funereal  Stone  from  HABITANCUM,  Rising- 
ham.  Presented  by  Robert  Blair,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Society. 
The  inscription  is  evidently  a  peculiar  one ;  and  as  so  large  a  portion 
of  it  is  wanting,  the  correct  reading  of  it  is  necessarily  a  task  of  great 
difficulty.  Professor  Hlibner  suggests  the  following  expansion  : — 

/  /  /  DVL 

CISSIMIS  PAREN]TIBVS  svis 
"QVI  CVM  PER  VAL]ETVDINEM  SIT 
"IHPEDITVS  NATVRAE]  ORD(IXE)  FILIO 
[NEPOS  EST]  SVBSTITV(TV)S 

The  meaning  seems  to  be,  that 
whereas  some  one,  whose  name 
has  been  broken  off,  intended  to 
erect  a  monument  "  to  his  very  - 
dear  parents,  but  who  being 
hindered  by  weakness  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  nature,  ;i 
grandson  being  substituted  for 
a  son  (did  the  work)."  Here 
SVBSTITVS  is  written  for  SVB- 

STITVTVS,   just  as   RESTVTVS   is 

not  unfrequently  put  for  RESTI- 

TVTVS.     Mr.  Watkin  has  some 

remarks   on  this   stone   in  the  i  ft.  4  m.  by  i  ft.  2  in. 

Archaeological  Journal,  Vol.  XXXV.,  p.  65. 

205. — On  a  shelf  at  the  south  end  of  the  room  are  placed  a 
number  of  heads  which  have  probably  been  knocked  off  their  respec- 
tive statues  when  the  Roman  forces  withdrew  from  the  Wall : — 

a.  A  Male  Head,  bearded;  the  locality  not  known. 

b.  The  Head  of  a  Female  figure,  probably  a  Dea 
Mater,  found  at  AMBOGLANNA,  Birdoswald.     The  head 
was  found  about  thirty  years  before  the  body,  and  was 
brought  away  by  the  farmer  who  then  occupied  the 
farm.     The  body  is  still  at  Birdoswald. — Lnp.  Sep., 
Xo.  418. 


92       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


c.  The  Head  of  a  Male  figure  ;  the  hair  short  and 
curly. 

d.  The  Head  of  a  Female  figure, 
from  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads  ;  pro- 
bably belonging  to  one  of  the  Deae 
Matres  already  described. 

e.  A  rude  Head  of  Hercules, 
from  BORCOVICUS,  Housesteads. 

/.  A  rude  Head  of  Pan. 

g.  The  Head  of  a  Female, 
with  the  hair  turned  back ;  pro- 
bably belonging  to  another  of  the 
Deae  Matres  from  BORCOVICUS,   Housesteads,  where 
this  was  obtained. 

206. — Shelf  at  the  north  end  of  the  room,  on 
which  are  placed  some  miscellaneous  objects  : — 

a,  b,  c,  d.  Flue  tiles,  or  fragments  of  them.  These 
were  used  in  carrying  the  hot  air  up  the  sides  of  rooms  from  the 
hypocaust  beneath. 

e.  A  Draining  Pipe. 

/.  The  Neck  of  an  Amphora. 

y,  h,  i.  Semi-circular  Roofing  Tiles.     These  were  used  for  covering 
the  flanges  of  the  flat  roofing  tiles. 

k,  I.  Two  Fir-cone  Ornaments.  These  are  usually  found  in  Bornan 
burying  grounds.  They  are  supposed  to  be 
emblematic  of  animal  life — a  life  beyond  the 
grave. 

m.  A  small  Stone  Mortar,  or  Crucible, 
with  a  spout. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   93 

n.  An  Amphora  Handle  from  Binchester,  inscribed  VR  «$»  Fi. 


72^  THE  WALL  OF  THE  STAIRCASE. 

207. — A  cast,  in  Portland  cement,  of  a  Slab  found  in  1865  on  the 
Antonine  Wall  (North  Britain),  near  Castlehill.  It  was  bought  from 
a  dealer  in  Glasgow  by  Professor  McChesney,  at  that  time  American 
Consul  in  Newcastle,  before  the  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  were  aware  of 
its  existence,  and  by  him  sent  to  Chicago,  U.S.,  where  it  perished  in 
the  great  fire  which  took  place  shortly  after  its  arrival.  This  copy  of 
it,  happily,  was  made  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle 
before  the  slab  left  Newcastle  : — 

IMP(ERATORI)  C(AESARI)  T(ITO) 
AEL(IO)  HADU- 

IANO   AN- 

TONINO  AVG(VSTO) 

PIO  P(ATRI)  P(ATRIAE)  VEX(ILLATIO) 
LEG(IONIS)  xx  V(ALERIAE)  V(ICTRICIS)  FEC(IT) 
P(ER)  [MILLIA]  P(ASSVVM)  in 

"  (In  honour  of)  the  Emperor,  Caesar,  Titus  Aelius  Hadrianus  Anto- 
ninus, Augustus,  Pius,  the  Father  of  his  country ;  a  Vexillation  of 
the  Twentieth  Legion,  (styled)  the  Valerian  and  Victorious,  reared 
three  miles  (of  this  Wall)."  On  each  side  of  the  inscription  is  a 
winged  genius,  having  in  its  hand  a  bunch  of  grapes ;  and  below  it  is 
a  boar,  the  badge  of  the  Twentieth  Legion  ;  and  a  tree,  the  represen- 
tative, probably,  of  a  forest. — C.  I,  L.,  VII.,  1133. 

208. — A  cast,  in  plaster  of  Paris,  of  a  Roman  Inscription  built  into 
a  staircase  in  Jedburgh  Abbey.  Presented  by  the  Marquis  of  Lothian. 
This  has  evidently  been  a  Roman  altar,  which  has  been  cut  down  by 


94     CATALOGUE  OP  RUM  AX  IXSCKIB^D  AND  SCULPTURED  STOKES. 


the  masons  of  the  Abbey,  and  fitted  for  use  as  a  common  building 
stone.     The  inscription  may  be  read  : — 

i(ovi)  O(PTIMO)  M(AXIMO)  VE[XI]- 

LLATIO  RETO- 

RVM  GAESA(TORVM  ) 

Q(VORVM)  *  C(VRAM)  ^A(GIT)  *  IVL(IVS) 

SEVRR(TNVR)  TRTB(VNVS) 

"  To  Jupiter,  the  best 
and  greatest,  the  vex- 
illatiou  of  Raetian 
spearmen,  under  the 
command  of  Julius 
Severinus  the  tribune 
(reared  this  altar)." 
The  Gaesati  were 
a  body  of  soldiers 
armed  with  a  pecu- 
liar spear  named ,  ae- 
This  body  of 


1  ft.  9  in.  by  1  ft.  1J  in. 

men  are  named  in  the  slab  No.  155  in  this  Museum.  The  name 
Julius  Severinus  has  already  occurred  in  an  altar  to  Fortuna  Redux, 
found  at  HABITANCUM,  No.  103  in  this  Catalogue. 


Some  general  observations  may  not  be  out  of  place  in  reviewing 
the  collection  of  antiquities  described  in  this  Catalogue. 

1. — The  number  of  the  sculptured  and  inscribed  stones  of  the 
Roman  era  contained  in  this  collection  will  strike  most  observers ; 
and  besides  this  collection,  there  are  several  others  in  the  North  of 
England  of  considerable  extent,  particularly  those  at  Chesters,  Carlisle, 
Netherby,  and  Maryport.  The  number  of  these  lettered  memorials  of 
the  great  Empire  is  the  more  remarkable  when  we  consider  that,  on 
the  departure  of  the  Romans,  the  barbarous  tribes  who  took  possession 
of  the  settlements  of  this  great  people  on  their  departure  made  havoc 
of  the  monuments  of  their  artistic  skill,  and  that  the  work  of  destruc- 
tion which  was  then  commenced,  through  the  ignorance  and  supersti- 
tion of  the  people,  has  been  continued  almost  to  the  present  day. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   95 

In  the  midland  and  southern  counties  of  England  comparatively  lew 
Roman  inscriptions  are  met  with.  The  reason  of  this  probably  is, 
that  though  these  districts  were  under  Roman  rule,  the  people  were 
contented  with  their  position,  and  did  not  require  the  presence  of 
Roman  armies  to  keep  them  in  subjection.  Their  towns  and  cities 
were  governed  by  native  officers,  and  they  would  consequently  be  but 
rarely  visited  by  men  having  the  culture  of  the  superior  citizens  of 
Rome.  The  troops  that  for  three  centuries  had  their  quarters  in  the 
North  of  England  were  commanded  by  officers  from  Rome,  bringing 
with  them  the  knowledge  and  refinement  of  the  Eternal  City.  To 
this  source,  probably,  is  to  be  ascribed  the  comparative  abundance  of 
lettered  memorials  in  the  North  of  England. 

2. — It  is  well  that  these  memorials  are  so  numerous  ;  for,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  scantiness  of  the  notices  which,  after  the  days  of 
Tacitus,  the  Roman  historians  have  left  us  of  Britain,  it  is  to  them 
that  we  are  chiefly  indebted  for  the  history  of  our  country  for  more 
than  three  centuries. 

It  is  interesting,  whilst  looking  upon  the  inscriptions  in  our 
museums,  to  notice  that  the  letters  used  by  the  Romans — those  im- 
portant mediums  of  the  communication  of  thought — are  precisely 
those  which  we,  and  all  the  English-speaking  people  throughout  the 
world,  employ  at  present,  and  that  there  are  signs  that  ere  long  they 
will  be  generally  adopted  by  all  civilized  nations,  even  by  the  Arabs, 
the  Chinese,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Japan  ;  indeed,  they  are  already 
being  partially  used  by  these  people. 

3. — The  Romans  were  the  means  of  conferring  many  blessings 
upon  us.  They  brought  the  conflicting  tribes  of  the  greater  part  of 
Britain  into  unity,  they  taught  us  the  art  of  government,  they  made 
us  acquainted  with  letters,  and  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  they 
brought  with  them  the  blessings  of  Christianity.  As  there  were 
Christians  in  Nero's  household  (Phil.  iv.  22),  there  would  be  many 
disciples  of  the  persecuted  Nazarene  in  Hadrian's  army.  "  "We  are 
but  of  yesterday,"  says  Tertullian,  "  and  have  filled  all  places  belong- 
ing to  you  ;  your  cities,  islands,  castles,  towns,  councils  ;  your  very 
camps,  wards,  companies,  the  palace,  senate,  and  forum — we  have  left 
you  only  your  temples" 

4. — The  amount  of  religious  feeling  among  the  Romans  is  inipres- 


96   CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 

sively  brought  before  us  in  the  altars  they  have  left  behind  them. 
However  corrupt  and  impure  the  religion  of  the  majority  was,  they 
carried  it  with  them  wherever  they  went,  and  boldly  professed  it. 
The  four  letters  at  the  conclusion  of  the  dedication  of  their  altars, 
V  •  s  •  L  •  M,  convey  a  lesson  to  Christians.  If,  as  heathens,  they  pre- 
sented their  offerings  willingly  to  the  gods  whom  they  worshipped, 
and  whom  they  counted  worthy  of  all  honour,  how  much  more 
willingly  should  we  serve  our  God  and  Redeemer  ? 

5. — The  nature  of  their  religion  is  set  impressively  before  us. 
They  had  "  gods  many  and  lords  many."  Jupiter,  Mars,  Hercules, 
Neptune,  Minerva,  Mithras,  Apollo,  Mercury,  and  others,  are  invoked ; 
the  Caesars  themselves  are  worshipped ;  as  well  as  Victory  and  Fortune, 
and  the  Ancient  gods,  and  the  Unnamed  or  "  Unknown"  gods,  to 
whom  the  dedicators  were  referred  by  the  oracle  of  Apollo,  the  nymphs 
of  the  Springs,  the  gods  of  the  Mountains,  and  the  deities  of  the 
Shades  below.  "We  see  also  the  tendency  of  polytheism  to  multiply 
itself.  Besides  the  gods  of  the  Roman  mythology,  we  find  many  altars 
dedicated  to  deities  of  a  local  origin,  such  as  Cocidius,  Belatucader, 
Mogon,  Coventina,  and  others.  The  soldiers  of  the  various  garrisons 
would  necessarily  contract  alliances  with  the  daughters  of  the  soil,  and 
would  thus  be  induced  to  pay  regard  to  the  deities  whom  their  loved 
ones  held  dear.  The  altars  to  these  local  deities  are,  for  the  most 
part,  of  late  date. 

6. — At  first  sight  we  may  be  surprised  that,  amongst  the  lettered 
remains  of  the  Roman  age,  there  are  no  stony  records  of  the  faith  of 
Christianity.  Some  reasons  may,  perhaps,  be  assigned  for  this ;  but 
this  is  not  the  place  for  entering  upon  the  discussion.  Let  us  hope 
that  the  Christians  of  that  early  day,  by  their  life  and  conversation,  if 
not  by  records  in  stone,  gave  evidence  of  the  reality  of  their  faith. 
If  so,  they  would  be  epistles  "known  and  read  of  all  men"  (2  Cor. 
iii.  2). 

7. — But  there  are  some  negative  proofs  of  the  influence  of  Christ- 
ianity in  our  collection.  The  worship  of  the  one  god.  Mithras  shows 
that  the  folly  of  polytheism  had  been  found  out ;  and  the  altars  dedi- 
cated to  the  "ancient  gods"  show  that  a  system  of  belief  different 
from  that  in  which  the  mass  of  the  people  had  been  educated  (let  us 
hope  that  it  was  Christianity)  was  at  the  time  prevalent.  In  other 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES.   97 

collections  besides  this  there  are  examples  of  altars  inscribed  DIBVS 

VETERIBVS. 

In  one  of  the  guard  chambers  of  Housesteads  a  part  of  an  altar 
to  Jupiter,  with  the  letters  I.  o.  M.  carved  upon  it,  had  been  used  as 
a  common  building  stone  ;  and  in  the  Station  of  CAERLEON  an  altar 
to  the  goddess  Fortuna  had  been  converted  in  Roman  times  into  a 
common  gutter-stone.  These  facts  seem  to  lead  to  the  conclusion 
that  a  change  had  come  over  the  people. 

8. — There  is  one  important  lesson  which  Englishmen  may  learn 
from  these  monuments.  So  large  an  amount  of  blessing  has  been 
allowed  to  rest  upon  us  as  a  nation  for  centuries  past,  that  we  are 
disposed  to  reckon  that  the  present  state  of  things  is  to  be  perpetual. 
"When  we  visit  foreign  nations,  our  national  pride  is  apt  to  assert  itself. 
We  think  that  we  are  to  be  always  the  rulers  of  the  world.  When  we 
look  at  our  lettered  stones  we  find  a  different  state  of  things  from  the 
present :  we  find  that,  in  addition  to  native  Romans,  Gauls,  Spaniards, 
Batavians,  Tungrians,  Dacians,  and  other  auxiliary  troops  were  settled 
in  our  land  to  hold  us  in  subjection.  At  the  time  when  the  figures 
of  Victory — which  our  Museum  contains — were  carved,  Rome  had  its 
heel  upon  the  neck  of  Britain.  What  has  been  may  yet  be.  It 
becomes  us,  therefore,  to  be  humble,  and  to  take  heed  to  our  ways, 
lest  we  be  again  visited  with  a  season  of  rebuke  and  calamity. 


INDEX. 


1.— PLACES  WHERE  THE  INSCRIPTIONS,  &c.,  IN  THE  FOREGOING 
CATALOGUE  HAVE  BEEN  FOUND. 


AESICA  (see  Great  Chesters). 
AMBOGLANNA  (see  Birdoswald). 
Heltingham,  No.  117. 
Benwell,  Nos.  14,  15.  18,  23,  24,  32,  39, 

77,  136,  144,  182,  183. 
Binchester,  No.  206». 
Birdoswald,  Nos.  5,  96,  2056. 
BoBCOVictrs  (see  Housesteads). 
BEEMENITTM  (see  High  Rochester). 
Brougham  Castle,  No.  132. 
Brunton,  No.  137. 


Burgh-on-Sands,  No.  57. 

Caervoran,  Nos.  17,  33,  36,  55,  62,  68. 

69,  75,  76,  83, 110, 130,  131,  141, 145. 
Carlisle,  No.  101. 
Carrawburgh,  No.  157. 
Castle  Hill,  N.B.,  No.  207. 
Chapel  House,  No.  109. 
Chesterholm,  Nos.  61,  67, 117. 
Chester-le-Street,  Nos.  45, 106, 128,  133, 

142,  143,  146. 
CONDEECUM  (see  Benwell). 

M 


98       CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


Corbridge  (Corchester),  Nos.  50,  54,  85, 
147, 148, 149,  150, 151, 152, 152a,160, 
201. 

COKSTOPITUM  (see  Corbridge). 

Cramlington,  No.  98a. 

Great  Chesters,  Nos.  73, 79, 125, 126, 194, 
200. 

HABITANCTTM  (see  Risingham). 

Halton  Chesters,  Nos.  74,  137. 

Hatheridge,  No.  37. 

Heaton,  No.  16. 

Higb  Rochester,  Nos.  99,  112,  127, 168. 

Housesteads,  Nos.  7,  8,  11, 19,44,  48,  66, 
70,  71,  72,  81,  84,  88,  93,  97,  97a,  98, 
104,  121,  122,  123,  124, 134, 140,  153, 
156,  158,  159, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 
176, 177, 178,  179, 180,  184,  187,  188, 
193,  199,  202,  205rf,  205e,  205^. 

HTJNNTTM  (see  Halton  Chesters). 

Jarrow,  Nos.  1,  12. 

Jedburgh  Abbey,  No.  208. 


Mary  port,  No.  89. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Nos.  2,  6,  9,  :10, 

13,  16,  31,  107. 
North  Shields,  No.  196. 
Pierse  Bridge,  No.  192. 
PONS  AELII  (see  Newcastle). 
PROCOLITIA  (see  Carrawburgh). 
Risingham,  Nos.   21,  40,  47,  63,  80,  94, 

95,  102,  103,  111,  113,  114,  118,  119, 

120,  138,  139,  154, 155,  186,  195,  197, 

204. 

Rutchester,  Nos.  25,  26,  46,  51,  86.  181. 
Sewingshields,  Nos.  60,  65,  78. 
Shotton  (Co.  Durham),  No.  141. 
Stanwix,  Nos.  56,  87,  100. 
VINDOBALA  (see  Rutchester). 
VINDOLANA  (see  Chesterholm). 
Wallbottle,  Nos.  28,  29,  38. 
Wallsend,  Nos.  4,  42,  191. 
Walltown  Crags,  No,  203. 
Wark-on-Tyne,  No.  35. 


2.— STONES  FROM  UNKNOWN  LOCALITIES. 


Nos.  3,  8,  20,  22,  27,  30,  34,  41,  43,  49, 
52,  53,  58,  59,  64,  82,  90,  91,  92,  105, 
108,  115,  116,  135,  161,  162,  163,  164, 


165,  166,  167, 169, 170«,  171, 189,  190, 
198,  205a,  205c,  205/, 


3.— DEITIES. 


Apollo,  Nos.  143,  161, 181. 

Belatucader,  No.  132. 

Ceres,  No.  28. 

Cocidius,  No.  153. 

Deae  Matres,  Nos.  2,  77,  158,  175, 176, 

177,  178, 179,  187,  203S,  205d,  2Q5ff. 
DeusVeteris,  Nos.  116,  125,  141,  142, 

145,  165. 

Fortune,  Nos.  10,  55,  102,  103. 113. 
Hercules,  Nos.  86,  122,  159,  205e. 


Jupiter,  Nos.  5,  21,  32,  44,  48,  89.  124, 

152<z,  208. 

Mars,  Nos.  27,  63,  68,  174,  187. 
Mercury,  Nos.  9,  50. 
Mithras,  Nos.  4.  6,  70,  71,  72.  121,  140, 

199. 

Neptune,  Nos.  13,  157. 
Pan,  Nos.  33,  205/. 
Silvanus,  Nos.  57,  107. 
Sun,  Nos.  134, 181. 
Victory,  Nos.  56,  85,  93,  100,  126. 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  STONES. 


99 


4.— LEGIONS,  COHORTS,  &c. 


Legio       II.  Nos.  32,  78,  137,  143,  149, 

152. 

VI.  Nos.  13,  147, 148,  152. 
„       XX.  Nos.  15,  69,  109,  207- 
„    XXII.  No.  152a. 
Cohors      I.  Nos.  37,  42. 
III.  No.  149. 

V.  Nos.  60,  65,  203. 
„       VII.  No.  20. 
„     VIII.  Nos.  39,  67. 
„  I.  Aelia  Dacorum,  No.  96. 


Cohors     1.  Batavorum,  No.  36. 
„  I.  Hamiorum,  Nos.  75,  130. 

„  I.  Raetoruin,  Nos.  155 , 194, 208. 

I.  Thracum,  No.  31. 
„  I.  Tungrorum,    Nos.    44,   122, 

123, 124,  174,  188. 
„  I.  Vangionum,  Nos.  138,  155. 

I.  Varduloruin,  No.  99. 
,,         II.  Asturum,  No.  79. 
Ala  I.  Hispanorum  Asturutn,  No.  77. 


5.— CENTURIAL  STONES. 

Nos.  6.  14,  15,  16,  17,  20,  23,  24,  25,  28,  29,  30,  34,  37,  38,  42,  60,  62,  64,  65, 
67,  82,  106,  110,  191. 


APPENDIX. 


Nos.  30  and  98o  (T  PEIMVS)  are  from  Cramlington,  and  were  presented  by  Mr. 
Lavvson  de  Cardonnel.  (See  1st  Report  [1813],  p.  43.) 

No.  33. — The  laureated  head  of  Pan,  of  larger  size  than  usual,  thus  numbered,  is 
not  from  Caervoran,  but  from  Blake  Chesters.  It  was  presented  by  Mr. 
George  Rippon. 

No.  34. — A  Centurial  Stone  from  the  Walltown  Crags,  inscribed  CHO  in  |  LK 
xxv  (?).  Presented  by  the  Greenhead  Quarry  Company. 

No.  82. — Mr.  W.  T.  Watkin  thinks  this  is  from  Caervoran. 

No.  205/1. — The  rude  head  of  Pan  thus  numbered,  is  from  Caervoran. 


See  page  102. 
(From  a  drawing  by  Mrs.  Hodgkiu.) 


II.-BLATUM  BULGIUM  ;  OR,  NOTES  ON  THE  CAMPS  OF 
BIRRENS  AND  BURNSWARK. 


BY  THOS.  HODGKIN. 


[Read  on  the  30fch  September,  1885.] 


I  PROPOSE  to  lay  before  our  Society  to-night  some  notes  of  a  recent 
visit  of  mine,  or,  to  speak  more  accurately,  of  two  recent  visits  to  the 
Roman  Camps  in  Dumfriesshire,  which  are  generally  identified  with 
the  BLATUM  BULGIUM  of  the  Itinerary  of  Antoninus. 

These  camps  are  interesting  in  themselves  as  relics  of  the  Roman 
occupation  of  Britain.  They  have  an  interest  for  rne,  because,  for 
reasons  which  I  shall  state  at  the  end  of  this  paper,  I  believe  them  to 
be  connected  with  an  important  event  in  the  history  of  our  Saxon 
forefathers,  and,  lastly,  they  are  in  a  neighbourhood  which  is  interest- 
ing to  all  of  us  as  being  connected  with  the  birth  and  burial  of  the 
great  writer  whom  we  have  lately  lost — Thomas  Carlyle. 

A  traveller  coming  from  Glasgow  southwards  by  the  Caledonian 
Railway,  if  he  looks  eastwards  soon  after  passing  the  station  of 
Lockerbie,  will  see  a  long,  flat  hill,  with  most  peculiar  and  unmistak- 
able outline.  That  hill  bears  the  name  of  Birrenswark  or  Burnswark, 
and  it  is  covered  with  some  Roman  Camps  which  I  shall  describe  in 
the  latter  part  of  this  paper.  Two  or  three  miles  from  its  foot,  be- 
tween it  and  the  River  Annan,  lies  the  camp  of  Birrens,  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  specially  denoted  by  the  name  BLATUM  BULGIUM.  Close 
to  us — we  are  in  fact  already  slackening  speed  for  its  station,  if  we 
are  travelling  by  a  stopping  train — lies  the  little  village  of  Ecclef  echan. 

"We  alight  from  the  train,  and  about  a  mile's  walk  brings  us  to 
this  village.  It  is  not  remarkable,  either  for  beauty  or  ugliness,  but 
looks  trim  and  comfortable,  and  is  rather  prettily  set  off  by  a  wooded 
hill  in  the  back  ground.  The  chief  building  is  the  United  Presby- 
terian Kirk,  built  of  the  red  Silurian  stone  of  the  neighbourhood. 
In  the  churchyard  adjoining  this  building  lie  many  Carlyles,  for  the 

N 


102  BLATUM  BULGITJM. 

clan  Carlyle  has  evidently  been  a  numerous  one  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  among  them  is  a  large,  but  simple  tombstone,  bearing  the  name  of 
Thomas  Carlyle,  born  at  Ecclefechan,  December  4th,  1795,  and  died 
at  Chelsea,  February  5th,  1881. 

In  the  main  street,  about  five  minutes'  walk  from  the  kirk,  one 
sees  the  house,  unpretending,  but  not  squalid  or  ruinous,  just  the 
typical  house  of  a  respectable  and  thriving  working  man,  which 
was  built  for  himself  by  James  Carlyle,  and  in  which  his  son  Thomas 
was  born.  Here  is  the  window  of  the  moderate-sized  bedroom  in 
which  the  latter  first  saw  the  light.  There  is  the  window  of  the  little 
room  which  served  him  for  a  study,  when  he  was  toiling  at  his  mathe- 
matics or  his  German  in  the  intervals  of  his  University  life  at 
Edinburgh. 

Having  thus  paid  our  respects  at  the  cradle  and  the  grave  of  the 
greatest  Scotchman  of  recent  days,  let  us  travel  backwards  into  the 
first  century  of  our  era ;  and,  for  this  purpose,  let  us  walk  south-east- 
wards, along  the  Carlisle  road  (generally  called  the  Glasgow  road  by 
the  people  of  the  district)  towards  the  not  distant  camp  of  Birrens  or 
BLATUM  BULGIUM. 

We  come  before  long  to  the  pleasant  woods  which  surround  the 
mansion  of  Burnfoot,  belonging  to  Mr.  Irvine,  and  here  we  turn  in, 
for  there  is  something  in  the  house  to  attract  the  attention  of  a 
Roman  antiquary.  In  the  hall,  duly  honoured,  in  a  niche  built 
expressly  to  receive  it,  stands  an  altar.  "We  find  with  much 
satisfaction  that  this  is  the  same  altar  which  is  described  by  Hiibner 
as  No.  1071  in  the  seventh  volume  of  the  Corpus  Inscription-urn 
Latinarum.  It  was  found  by  a  certain  Mr.  Clow  seventy  or  eighty  years 
ago  in  ploughing  up  the  procestrium,  as  Eoy  calls  it,  of  the  camp  at 
Birrens.  On  Mr.  Clow  selling  his  property,  it  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  Mr.  Irvine  of  that  day,  the  father,  I  think,  of  the  present  laird 
of  Burnfoot.  It  seems  to  have  been  kept  for  thirty  years  or  so  in  the 
garden  (supporting  a  sun-dial,  one  writer  says),  but  the  present  owner 
brought  it  indoors,  and,  as  before  said,  has  put  it  in  a  niche  specially 
prepared  for  it  in  his  wall.  Dr.  Hiibner,  who  says,  "  Ubi  extet 
ignoro,"  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  it  is  not  worse  but  better  preserved 
than  when  he  last  heard  of  it.  The  inscription  on  the  altar  is  thus 
expanded  by  him  : — 


BLATUM  BULGIUM.  103 

"  Deae  Minervae  cohors  II  Tungrorum  miliaria  equitata  civium 
Latinorum,  cui  praeesfc  C.  Silvius  Auspex*  praefectus." 

The  Second  Cohort  of  Tungrians,  as  we  are  informed  by  the 
Notitia,  was  posted  at  the  Station  of  PETRIANA  as  the  First  was  at 
BORCOVICUS.  From  PETRIANA  (if  Castlesteads  be  PETRIAKA)  to  Birrens 
would  be  a  distance  of  some  eighteen  or  nineteen  miles  in  a  straight 
line,  such  line  being  drawn  through  Netherby,  which  is  identified  with 
CASTRA  EXPLORATORY,  the  next  station  south  of  BLATUM  BULGIUM 
in  the  Antonine  Itinerary.  In  two  altars  found  at  Castlesteads,f  the 
Cohort  is  described  precisely  as  it  is  here,  "  miliaria,"  "  equitata," 
and  with  the  addition  of  C.L.,  which  is  interpreted  as  meaning 
"  civium  Latinorum."  Another  altar,  dedicated  to  Mars  and  Victory 
by  the  Raetians  in  the  same  Cohort,  and  bearing  the  name  of  the 
same  prefect,  Silvius  Auspex  was  found  at  Birrens,  apparently  soon 
after  the  discovery  of  the  altar  dedicated  to  Minerva,  and  is  now  in 
the  Museum  at  Edinburgh.^ 

Before  we  leave  the  pleasant  park  of  Burnfoot,  it  may  be  well  to 
visit  a  considerable  circular  mound  about  a  furlong  east  of  the  house, 
which  goes  by  the  name  of  Thor  Law.  A  theory  has  been  formed, 
so  I  was  told  by  Mr.  Graham,  a  local  antiquary,  that  Druidic  worship 
was  once  celebrated  here,  that  there  was  a  gate  on  the  south-west  side 
which  was  called  the  Gate  of  Fire,§  on  the  north-east  the  Gate  of 
Justice,!  and  so  forth.  I  suppose  most  archaeologists  now  button  up 
the  pockets  of  their  belief  when  they  hear  the  Druids  talked  about, 
but  whatever  may  be  the  truth  of  this  Druidical  theory,  this  apparently 
artificial  mound  with  its  name  so  suggestive  of  the  gods  of  Walhalla 
may,  one  would  think,  easily  have  once  possessed  a  sanctity  in  Anglian 
or  Danish  eyes,  even  if  it  were  no  holy  place  of  the  Cymry. 

Leaving  the  plantations  of  Burnfoot,  and  returning  to  the  Carlisle 
road,  we  proceed  along  it  for  a  little  more  than  a  mile,  and  then  turn 
up  a  lane  to  the  left  which  leads  us  under  the  railway  to  the  Middleby 
road.  Again  to  the  left,  we  turn  up  this  road,  and  after,  about  ten 

*  There  is  an  apparent  interpunctuation  between  AVS  and  PEX,  but  this  must 
be  either  a  mistake  of  the  carver  or  a  blemish  in  the  stone. 

t  879,  882,  probably  also  880  in  C.  I.  L.,  Vol.  VII. 

%  This  is  1068  iu  Hlibner.  He  says  it  was  found  about  1812 ;  the  Minerva  in 
1810. 

§  Now  Welhicetown.  j|  Now  called  Yetts. 


104  fcLATUil  BULGItM. 

minutes'  walk  we  cross  the  Mein  Water  and  are  climbing  up  the 
embankment  of  Birrens  Camp. 

To  one  who  has  made  Roman  Camps  his  study,  the  best  idea  of  a 
new  camp  is  given  by  saying  which  of  his  old  friends  it  most  resembles. 
Acting  on  this  principle,  I  would  say  that  Birrens  reminds  me  a  little 
of  HABITANCUM  in  the  relation — of  course,  a  purely  accidental  one — 
which  it  bears  to  the  railroad  and  carriage  road  in  its  neighbourhood, 
and  also  in  its  sheltered  and  comparatively  comfortable  situation, 
well-chosen  I  should  imagine,  to  mitigate  for  the  Tungrian  soldiers 
the  rigours  of  a  winter  in  Annandale.  The  steep  escarpments  rising 
above  the  bed  of  the  stream  (or  rather  of  the  two  streams)  remind  one 
somewhat  of  VIXDOLANA,  and  the  five  great  ridges  protecting  the  camp 
on  its  north-eastern  side  bear  some  resemblance  to  those  of  Ardoch, 
though  certainly  not  on  so  colossal  a  scale.  Taking  the  average 
length  of  the  camp  at  150  yards,  and  its  width  at  120  (and  I  believe 
these  measurements  will  be  found  approximately  correct),  the  super- 
ficial area  is  nearly  three  acres  and  three-quarters.  This  puts  it  rather 
low  down  in  the  list,  if  we  compare  it  with  the  camps  on  the 
Northumbrian  Wall.  It  is  almost  exactly  the  same  size  as  Rut- 
chester ;  exceeded  by  five  camps  (Birdoswald,  Chesters,  Benwell, 
Housesteads,  and  Halton  Chesters) ;  and  exceeding  three  (Carraw- 
burgh,  Caervoran,  and  Great  Chesters). 

I  will  now  refer  the  reader  to  the  accompanying  plan  for  those 
details,  as  to  shape  and  measurement,  which  are  better  given  by  a  plan 
than  by  a  description.  The  Mein  Water  and  the  little  stream  which 
runs  into  it  from  the  north  have  probably  done  something  to  wear 
away  the  southern  end  and  south-eastern  angle  of  the  camp,  and  if 
General  Eoy's  plan  be  correct,  the  former  stream  now  flows  a  little 
further  from  the  Camp  than  it  did  a  hundred  years  ago. 

Birrens  Camp  itself  (as  distinguished  from  the  land  immediately  to 
the  west  of  it)  belongs  to  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  and  has  always  been 
kept  scrupulously  inviolate  by  the  plough.  There  are  lines  in  it  which 
wecannot  be  mistaken  in  considering  as  marking  the  course  of  streets  and 
the  boundaries  of  buildings.  My  impression  is  that  few  Roman  Camps 
would  better  repay  a  series  of  excavations,  such  as  those  which  were 
undertaken  about  thirty  years  ago  at  BEEMENIUM,  by  order  of  the  late 
Duke  of  Northumberland.  The  object  of  such  excavations  should  be 


Arohaeologia  Aeliana,  Vol.  XII. 


Plate  II. 


BIKKK-NS    near    M11)I)I.KBY    in    ANNAN1IAI.K  ,   supposed    to    he  the    Bl.ATTM    BULGHJH    of  ttw  ROJM 


BLATUM    BULGTUM.  105 

not  primarily  to  search  for  coins,  or  gems,  or  inscribed  stones,  valuable 
as  such  relics  of  antiquity  are  when  we  meet  with  them,  but  to  recover 
the  lines  of  the  streets,  and  the  disposition  of  the  various  buildings 
— pre-eminently  to  fix  the  position  of  the  praetorium,  and  ascertain 
what  rooms  formed  part  of  it;  to  notice  which  parts  of  the 
camp  were  furnished  with  hypocausts,  and  where  these  appliances 
were  absent;  to  compare,  at  every  point,  the  arrangements 
revealed  by  the  spade  and  pickaxe  with  those  expounded  in  the 
Liber  de  Munitionibus  Castrorum  of  Hyginus ;  and,  above  all,  to 
endeavour  so  to  preserve,  while  exploring,  this  long  buried  antiquity, 
that  future  generations  of  students  may  still  be  able  to  examine  it 
for  themselves  ;  and  that  the  excavators  may  not  deserve  the  too  often 
merited  censure  of  von  Cohausen,  "  The  greatest  of  all  destroyers  are 
the  archaeologists."  • 

I  have  said  that  it  is  the  camp  only  which  belongs  to  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch.  As  soon  as  we  pass  its  western  escarpment  we  come  to 
another  ownership,  and  meet  with  evidences  of  lamentable,  though 
not  recent,  desolation.  On  this  side  there  was,  in  General  Roy's 
time,  a  kind  of  fortified  suburb,  or  procestrium*  which  was  about  half 
as  large  as  the  camp,  and  was  traversed  in  a  diagonal  direction  by  the 
great  Eoman  Way,  which  led  northwards  up  Annandale.  All  trace  of 
this  road,  however,  and  of  the  mounds  which  Roy  seems  to  have  seen 
there,  is  now  obliterated.  About  the  beginning  of  this  century,  the 
then  owner  of  the  place,  Mr.  Clow  (stimulated,  possibly,  by  the  high 
price  of  corn  in  those  days  of  Protection),  caused  the  whole  of  this 
portion  of  the  ground  to  be  ploughed  up.  As  far  as  I  know,  the  only 
compensation  which  Archaeology  received  for  this  destructive  work, 
was  the  discovery  of  the  fine  altar  to  Minerva,  of  which  I  have  already 
spoken  as  preserved  in  the  hall  at  Burnfoot.  Mr.  Clow's  agricultural 
operations  do  not  appear  to  have  been  successful.  The  altar,  and  the 
field  in  which  it  was  found,  and  the  whole  of  the  adjoining  property 
passed  out  of  his  hands  into  those  of  the  predecessor  of  Mr.  Irvine, 
and  he,  himself,  emigrated  to  the  United  States. 

About  a  third  of  a  mile  distant  from  Birrens  is  the  farm  house 
which  is  marked  Lawn  in  General  Roy's  map  and  the  Ordnance  Survey, 

*  This  is  the  name  given  to  it  by  Robert  Stuart  (Caledonia  Romano,,  p.  123). 
Roy  gives  a  very  interesting  plan  of  the  camp,  but  adds  very  little  by  way  of 
description. 


106  BLATtJM  BULGIUM. 

but  which,  the  present  occupant  assures  me,  should  really  be  called 
Land.  This  farm  house  was  formerly  the  dwelling  of  Mr.  Clow,  and 
here,  outside  the  house,  is  a  collection  of  stones  which  were  brought 
from  the  procestrium.  They  look  like  a  kind  of  finial,  three  of 
them  being  conical  in  shape,  and  two  pyramidal,  about  18  inches 
high  (to  the  best  of  my  recollection)  by  a  foot  in  diameter.  As  far  as 
I  could  ascertain,  there  are  no  inscribed  stones  at  this  place. 

Striking  across  country,  northwards  from  Land  farm,  one  soon 
sees  the  striking  outline  of  Burnswark,  like  a  long,  sharply-cut  altar, 
cutting  the  northern  horizon.  It  is  so  conspicuous,  that  there  is  no 
difficulty  in  making  one's  way  to  it,  through  hedges  and  ditches,  and 
across  an  occasional  ravine  with  a  burn  flowing  through  it.  After 
about  three  miles'  walk  from  Land,  one  finds  oneself  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  and  sees  the  great  Roman  Camp  lying  on  its  southern  slope. 
From  the  measurements  taken  between  my  first  and  second  visits  by 
Mr.  "Wilson,  the  Secretary  of  the  Dumfries  and  Galloway  Natural 
History  and  Antiquarian  Society,  I  find  that  its  length  from  north- 
east to  south-west  is  750  feet,  and  its  width  375  feet,  and  its  extent, 
therefore,  is  almost  exactly  seven  acres.  "It  is  surrounded,"  says 
the  same  observer,  "  by  a  single  ditch  and  parapet,  except  at  the 
northern  angle  where,  on  the  north-eastern  face,  there  is  a  parapet 
external  as  well  as  internal  to  the  fosse.  From  crest  to  crest  of  this 
double  rampart  is  a  distance  of  30  feet,  and  the  ditch  between  is 
about  8  feet  deep.  The  line  of  earthworks  is  very  indistinct  on  the 
south-eastern  and  southern  parts  of  the  camp.  Five  gateways  are 
still  apparent,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  at  least  a  sixth  must  have 
existed.  On  the  north-eastern  rampart,  160  feet  from  the  north 
corner  of  the  camp,  is  the  Porta  Praetoria.  It  is  about  45  feet  in 
width,  and  is  guarded  externally  by  a  straight  traverse  of  a  similar 
extent,  36  feet  beyond  the  lines.  Opposite  to  this  entrance  is  one 
which  may  be  considered  as  the  Porta  Decumana  on  the  south-western 
aspect  of  the  camp.  It  is"of  the  same  size  as  the  Praetoria,  and  is 
similarly  defended  by  a  straight  traverse." 

The  most  interesting  features  of  this  camp,  and  those  which  would 
at  once  attract  the  notice  of  the  least  experienced  observer,  are  the 
Praetorium,  and  the  external  defences  on  the  north-west. 

The  Praetorium,  which  is  situated  in  the  northern  angle  of  the 


BLATUM   BULGIUM.  107 

camp  (the  camp  itself  lying  north-west  and  south-east),  "occupies" 
(I  again  quote  from  Mr.  Wilson's  description)  "  the  space  between 
the  Porta  Praetoria  and  the  most  northern  of  the  turret-guarded 
doorways,  and  runs  for  104  feet  along  the  north-east  rampart, 
coming  close  up  to  the  Praetorian  Gate,  and  for  76  feet  along  the 
north-west  rampart.  On  the  north-east  it  is  guarded  by  the  double 
parapet  and  ditch,  already  referred  to  as  forming  part  of  the  outer 
defences  of  the  camp.  On  the  north-west,  for  half  its  extent,  the 
single  parapet  and  ditch  of  the  camp  alone  defend  it,  and,  for  the 
other  half,  an  inner  fosse  and  high  rampart  supplement  the  outer  line. 
The  two  sides  of  the  Praetorium  facing  the  camp  are  protected  by  a 
single  fosse  and  parapet  continuous  with  the  inner  ditch.  The  entrance 
to  the  Praetorium  is  an  aperture  of  36  feet  at  the  north-east  angle, 
close  to  the  Porta  Praetoria." 

As  all  of  these  earthworks  are  well  preserved,  about  seven  or  eight 
feet  high  (I  speak  from  recollection  only),  and  with  a  steep  slope  on 
their  outer  side,  the  effect  of  this  Praetorium  is  very  striking,  quite 
equal,  I  think,  to  anything  of  the  same  kind  that  can  be  shown  along 
the  line  of  the  Wall  of  Hadrian. 

Even  more  striking,  however,  because  so  unlike  anything  that  one 
sees  elsewhere,  are  the  three  great  mounds — "  redoubts  "  I  feel  disposed 
to  call  them — which  are  erected  along  the  north-western  side  of  the 
camp,  to  guard  it  from  the  downward  rush  of  the  barbarians  massed 
upon  the  hill  above.  Each  of  these  redoubts  (or  turrets,  as  Mr. 
Wilson  calls  them)  is  interposed  in  front  of  one  of  the  gateways  of 
the  camp.  They  are  "  placed  some  40  feet  external  to  the  lines,  and 
are  now  conical  earth-heaps  about  12  feet  high,  the  centre  one  being 
about  162  feet  in  circumference.  They  are  each  surrounded  externally 
by  a  horse-shoe  shaped  ditch." 

When  one  sees  them  in  their  relation  to  the  camp  below,  one  can 
hardly  doubt  that  the  object  of  their  construction  was  that  which  I 
have  just  mentioned.  The  Roman  general  who  planned  the<camp 
(or  rather,  the  system  of  camps)  to  which  they  belong,  evidently 
intended  to  use  the  high  solitary  hill  of  Burnswark  as  a  post  of 
observation,  overlooking  the  lower  part  of  Annandale  and  a  portion  of 
the  Solway  Firth.  He  would  not  post  his  soldiers  on  the  bleak  hill  top, 
but  preferred  to  quarter  them  snugly  in  camps  near  its  foot,  especially 


108 


ELATUM   BULGIUM. 


on  the  sunny  southern  side.  But  though  he  certainly  meant  to  keep 
the  hill  above  as  an  outpost  for  Roman  soldiers,  he  had  to  face  the 
possibility  that  it  might  be  wrested  from  him  by  a  sudden  attack  of 
the  barbarous  Brigantes.  In  that  case,  it  would  be  important  to  pre- 
vent them  from  dashing  down  the  hill,  and  storming  the  north- 
western gates  by  mere  weight  of  headlong-rushing  numbers.  A  few 
brave  men  stationed  in  each  of  the  three  redoubts,  by  a  well-directed 
fire  of  missiles,  would  at  least  arrest  such  a  charge,  and  give  the  sol- 
diers in  the  camp  time  to  close  the  gates,  and  take  up  strong  positions 
for  their  defence. 

Having  thoroughly  surveyed  this  camp,  I  traced  with  some  diffi- 
culty, by  the  help  of  Mr.  Geo.  Johnstone  of  Kettleholm,  the  faint 
traces  of  the  Roman  road  running  from  Birrens  Camp,  past  the  foot 
of  the  hill  in  the  direction  of  Lockerbie.  This  road  seems  to  be,  on 
the  whole,  correctly  laid  down  in  the  Ordnance  Survey.  An  old  pack- 
horse  road  from  Carlisle  to  Glasgow  coincides  with  it  for  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile,  but  on  the  whole  keeps  to  the  south  of  it.  The 
country  traversed  by  this  pack-horse  road  is  still  common  land,  and 
one  can  trace  its  direction  for  some  distance  by  the  whin  bushes 
growing  upon  it. 

Just  at  this  corner,  to  the  south-west  of  the  hill,  is  a  small  camp 
of  half -oval  shape.  When  I  first  saw  it,  from  its  shape  I  supposed  it 
to  be  British ;  but  General  Roy,  who  is  followed  by  the  local  anti- 
quaries, deems  "it  to  be  Roman.  It  is  noteworthy,  that  from  this 
south-western  outpost,  one  can  see  the  high  hill  of  Criffel  which 
dominates  all  this  part  of  Dumfriesshire,  but  which  cannot  be  seen 
from  the  large  camp  already  described.  Probably  the  Romans  would 
sometimes  communicate  tidings  of  the  outbreak  of  a  barbarian  incur- 
sion by  lighting  a  beacon  fire  on  the  top  of  Criffel. 

We  then  mounted  to  the  top  of  Burnswark,  a  steep  though  short 
climb,  the  summit  of  the  mountain  being  900  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  The  hill  is  variously  described  as  composed  of  trap  rock,  or 
of  metamorphic  Silurian.  Mr.  Johnstone  gave  me  a  specimen  showing 
the  great  holes  made  by  the  bubbles  of  air  in  the  seething  mass, 
exactly  like  the  holes  in  bread.  All  the  range  of  lower  hills,  which 
run  nearly  east  and  west  from  Burnswark  Hill,  are  of  the  same  forma- 
tion. To  the  north  and  north-west  of  this  range  the  hills  are  Silurian 


1M.AX  and   SF.CTIOXS  of  BIRR-ENSWORK-HILL  in  .4NNJND,4LE,w\\\\  tlio  ROMAN  CAMPS  S.-c 
Ix'loii'i'in'i  to  it,  suj>pol'e«l  to  I>P  oocupiotl    by  tlin  (i1)1  Legion.  


BLATUM   BULGIUM.  109 

in  its  unmodified  condition,  tilted  to  a  high  angle.  To  the  south, 
between  Burnswark  and  the  Solway  Firth,  the  rock  is  Permian  sand- 
stone. Evidences  of  glacial  action  are  everywhere  present. 

From  the  top  of  Burnswark  we  gain  a  magnificent  view  of  Annan- 
dale,  a  beautiful  and  prosperous-looking  country,  with  (I  think)  the 
hills  about  Moffat  closing  up  the  northern  horizon.  The  Solway  Firth 
is  gleaming  in  the  south,  and  Criffel  towers  in  the  south-west. 

On  the  summit  of  the  hill  is  "  an  oval  earthwork,  with  a  semi- 
circular expansion  projecting  from  its  southern  aspect,"  which 
measures  about  150  feet  by  100.  This  is  sometimes  described  as  a 
British  camp,  but  the  Ordnance  Survey  is  probably  right  in  marking 
it  as  a  sepulchral  tumulus.  It  seems  to  me  to  bear  a  considerable 
general  resemblance  to  the  barrows  in  the  hills  above  North  Tyne. 

But  the  most  interesting  object  which  meets  our  view  from  the 
top  of  the  hill  is  the  large  oblong  Eoman  camp  which  lies  at  its  foot 
on  the  northern  side.  Though  presenting  fewer  features  of  interest 
than  the  corresponding  southern  camp,  it  is  very  plainly  marked  on 
two  out  of  its  four  sides — the  south-east  and  the  north-east.  Its 
dimensions  are  792  feet  from  north-east  to  south-west,  and  268  feet 
from  south-east  to  north-west,  and  it  consequently  contained  nearly 
four  acres.  It  is  very  accurately  figured  by  General  Eoy,  in  fact,  he 
is  rather  more  exact  than  the  Ordnance  Survey,  in  distinguishing 
between  those  lines  that  are  obliterated  and  those  that  still  exist. 

There  is  also  a  little  semi-oval  camp  on  the  north-east  base  of  the 
hill,  corresponding  with  the  similar  one  on  the  south-west  Evidently 
those  four  camps,  two  large  and  two  small,  formed  part  of  one  system 
of  fortification.  In  Roy's  time  (or  rather,  perhaps,  in  Gordon's,  for 
Eoy  does  not  seem  to  describe  it  from  his  own  observation),  a  rampart 
ran  round  the  hill,  connecting  all  the  four  camps  with  one  another. 
But  for  the  disappearance  of  this  rampart,  we  seem  still  to  be  able  to 
discern  all  that  was  visible  in  the  early  part  of  last  century. 

The  question  now  presents  itself.  What  was  the  name  by  which 
this  extensive  series  of  defensive  works  were  known  to  the  Romans  ? 
The  answer  given  by  Dr.  Gale  and  John  Horsley  has  been  accepted 
for  a  century  and  a  half  by  antiquaries,  and  there  seems  no  reason  for 
doubting  its  correctness.  According  to  these  scholars,  the  camp 
"  near  Middleby,"  that  is,  the  Camp  of  Birrens,  is  the  same  as  the 

0 


110  BLATUM   BULGIUM. 

BLATUM  BULGIUM,  which  forms  the  starting  point  of  the  second  Iter 
in  the  Antonine  Itinerary  of  Britain.  This  Iter  which  goes  "  A  vallo 
ad  Porfcum  Ritupis,"  i.e.,  from  the  Wall  to  Richborough,  a  distance  of 
481  Roman  miles,  begins  thus  : — 

A  Blato  Bulgio  [ad]  Castra  Exploratoruni  M.  P       XII 
Luguvallio  „          XII 

Voreda  „         XIII 

The  first  four  stations  are  now  generally  identified  as  follows  : — 

BLATUM  BULGIUM  —  Birrens,  near  Middleby. 

CASTRA  EXPLORATORUM  =  Netherby. 

LUGUVALLIUM  =  Carlisle. 

VOREDA  =  Old  Penrith  or  Plumpton  Wall. 

There  is  an  obvious  difficulty  in  the  fact  that  the  Iter,  which  is  said 
to  begin  "A  Vallo"  is  thus  made  to  begin  twenty-four  miles  north  of 
the  Wall  of  Hadrian,  yet  not  far  enough  north  to  start  from  the 
Wall  of  Antoninus ;  but  having  respect  to  the  undoubted  identifica- 
tion of  LUGUVALLIUM  with  Carlisle  (an  identification  which  rests  on 
the  authority  of  Bede  and  Simeon  of  Durham),  it  is  universally 
admitted  that  "  A  Vallo  "  can  only  be  taken  in  a  general  sense.  And 
in  truth,  in  the  description  of  a  road  which  traverses  481  Roman  miles 
from  Dumfriesshire  to  Kent,  the  twenty-four  miles  of  its  course  north 
of  the  actual  Vallum  might  very  fairly  be  disregarded. 

Horsley  (p.  115)  thinks  that  both  Middleby  and  Netherby  had 
been  already  abandoned  at  the  time  when  our  portion  of  the  Notitia 
was  prepared,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  neither  BLATUM  BULGIUM 
nor  CASTRA  EXPLORATORUM  is  mentioned  in  that  document.  He  is 
also  of  opinion  that  Burnswark  Camp  may  have  been  the  Castra 
,  Aestiva  for  the  garrison  then. 

Gale  (in  his  Antoninilter,  page  34)  suggests  that  "A  Blato  Bulgio" 
should  be  read  "Ab  Lato  Bulgio,"  and  translated  "from  the  broad 
estuary,"  meaning  the  Solway  Firth.*  My  ignorance  of  Celtic  pre- 
vents me  from  forming  any  opinion  as  to  the  probability  of  this  deri- 
vation; but,  looking  at  the  remarkable  outline  of  the  broad  hill, 
which  goes  by  the  name  of  Birrenswark,  I  cannot  help  thinking  that 

*  Jamq.  etiam  Britannorum  Lingua  Bwlch  est  Incile,  vel  quidvis  fractum. 


BLATUM  BULGIUM.  Ill 

this  may  have  somehow  given  its  name  to  the  camp,  and  that  "Ab 
Lato  "  rather  than  "A  Blato  "  may  prove  to  be  the  true  reading. 

How  the  camp  below  came  by  its  present  name  of  Birrens,  I  fear  it 
is  hopeless  to  inquire.  It  has  seemed  to  me  just  possible  that  the  name 
of  the  Brigantes,  which  appears  in  some  of  the  inscriptions  found  in 
the  neighbourhood,  might  have  been  corrupted  through  Bruns  into 
Birrens,  but  this  suggestion  does  not  find  favour  with  those  to  whom 
I  have  mentioned  it. 

Though  I  have  wished  to  deal  in  this  paper  only  with  the  Roman 
interest  of  BLATUM  BULGIUM,  I  may  just  record  my  own  convic- 
tion that  we  have  here  the  site  of  the  great  battle  of  Brunanburh,  in 
which  Athelstane,  in  the  year  937,  defeated  the  confederate  armies  of 
the  Scots,  the  Strath-clyde  men,  the  Danes  from  Dublin,  and  the 
Angles  of  Bernicia. 

My  strongest  point  in  favour  of  this  identification  is  that  the 
scene  of  the  battle  is  placed  by  Geoffrey  Gaimar  (a  somewhat  late 
chronicler  it  is  true,*  but  who  may  have  preserved  a  genuine  form  of 
the  name)  at  Bruneswerce.  The  transition  from  this  form  to  Burns- 
wark  is  obvious  and  easy.  The  Welsh  authorities  name  the  battle- 
field Brune,  which  again  might  pass  easily  into  Birrens. 

It  is  true  that  Florence  of  Worcester,  and  William  of  Malmesbury, 
appear  to  place  the  battle  in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  but  the 
Saxon  Chronicle  and  Aethelweard,  our  two  most  nearly  contemporary 
authorities,  say  nothing  about  this ;  and  I  think  it  may  be  safely  as- 
serted that  there  is  not  one  of  the  details  of  the  battle  given  in  the 
Chronicle,  which  does  not  fit  far  better  with  a  conflict  near  the  waters 
of  the  Solway  Firth  than  with  one  in  the  East  of  Yorkshire.  The 
Chronicle  says  that  the  fight  raged  "ymbe  Brunanburh,"  around 
Brunanburh.  Aethelweard  says  that  it  was  "  in  loco  Brunan^me," 
and  my  belief  is  strong  that  the  high  hill  or  "  dune  "  of  Burnswark, 
overlooking  the  Roman  Road  and  the  two  Roman  Camps,  was  the  well- 
known  eminence  round  which  raged  "  the  roar  of  battle  "  on  that 
eventful  day  which  made  the  King  of  Wessex  the  undoubted  mightiest 
one  in  Britain. 

*  Geoffrey  Gaimar  composed  his  Estorie  either  in  Yorkshire  or  Lincolnshire 
about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  basis  of  his  work  is  the  Saxon 
Chronicle. 


III.— THE  BIGG  MARKET  MILITARY  EXECUTION,  1640. 


THE  YEAR  OF  NEWBURN. 


BY  JAMES  CLEPHAN. 


[Read  on  the  31st  March,  1886.] 


THE  Bigg  Market  of  Newcastle  attests  its  antiquity  by  its  name.  The 
commodity  of  which  it  was  once  the  mart  has  long  since  ceased  to  be 
sold  within  its  borders.  I  had  come  to  the  conclusion,  indeed,  in  my 
lack  of  knowledge,  that  it  was,  so  to  speak,  obsolete  in  the  land,  until, 
midway  in  this  nineteenth  century,  it  happened  to  me  to  see  in  the 
Island  of  lona  a  standing  crop  of  peculiar  aspect,  and,  inquiring  its 
name,  was  answered  "  Bigg ; "  "  bear  or  bigg,"  says  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
"  a  coarse  kind  of  barley,  usually  sown  with  oats  on  alternate  ridges." 

Memorable  was  the  year  in  which  a  soldier  was  shot  in  our  Bigg 
Market  for  mutiny.  It  gave  birth  to  the  Short  Parliament  that  came 
and  went  with  the  spring,  and  saw  the  opening  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment that  endured  from  year  to  year,  and  lives  for  ever.  In  its  month 
of  May  was  written,  in  the  church  books  of  St.  Andrew's,  the  burial 
record  since  copied  with  reiteration  by  our  local  annalists.  In  the 
autumn  was  fought  the  brief  battle  of  Newburn  that  gave  protracted 
occupation  of  Newcastle  to  the  victorious  Scots.  Notable  texts, 
threatening  long  discourse,  but  preliminary  only  to  a  few  pages  of 
trespass  on  the  Transactions  of  the  Society. 

Let  us  first  turn  to  the  quaint  tale  told  in  the  parish  register  when 
the  soldier  had  been  shot ;  of  which,  some  few  years  ago,  a  careful 
copy  was  made  for  me  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Rev.  W.  B.  East, 
now  Vicar  of  Matfen  : — "  2  sogers,  for  denying  the  Kinge's  pay,  were 
by  a  kownsell  of  war  apoyted  to  be  shot  at,  and  a  pare  of  galos  set  up 
befor  Tho.  Malabers  dore  in  the  byg  market.  Thay  kust  lotes  wich 
should  dy,  and  the  lotes  did  fall  of  one  Mr.  Anthone  Wiccers,  and  he 
was  set  against  a  wall,  and  shot  at  by  6  lyght  horsmen,  and  was  bured 
in  owre  church  yard  the  sam  day.  May,  16  day." 


THE  BIGG  MARKET  MILITARY  EXECUTION,  1640.  113 

The  parochial  narrative  is  not  without  its  difficulties  ;  it  has  its 
obscurities  and  perplexities ;  but  the  fabled  horn  gives  forth  its  fulness 
in  time,  and  the  locked-up  story  becomes  vocal  in  our  ears.  Centuries 
after  the  year  of  Newburn  comes  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers  {Domes- 
tic), scattered  among  whoss  leaves  of  1640  are  passages  which  make 
the  dry  bones  live.  Little  thought  the  church  historian  of  the  month 
of  May,  while  making  his  artless  record,  that  Viscount  Conway, 
then  in  chief  command  on  the  Tyne,  was  preparing  dispatches, 
whose  contents,  condensed  in  a  distant  day  into  the  SI.  Andrew's 
Church  Worker,  should  make  the  parishioners  so  much  better  informed 
than  their  forefathers  as  to  the  mutiny  of  the  year  of  Newburn.  It 
was  in  the  interval  between  the  two  Parliaments  of  1640  that  the 
death  of  Viccars  was  registered.  Sir  Fulke  Huncks  had  arrived  in 
Newcastle  on  the  29th  of  April,  with  his  troop  of  seventy  horse  ;  and 
it  was  within  its  ranks,  in  the  ensuing  month,  that  the  mutiny 
occurred  giving  rise  to  the  execution.  It  had  been  intended  that  the 
sentence  of  death  should  be  carried  into  effect  by  the  gallows,  and,  as 
the  register  shows,  preparations  were  made  accordingly.  The  inten- 
tion, however,  proved  abortive  ;  and  the  explanation  of  the  difficulty 
appeai-s  in  one  of  the  letters  written  from  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday 
in  the  week  subsequent  to  the  burial,  by  Lord  Conway,  General  of  the 
Horse  and  Deputy-General  of  the  Army,  who  commanded  the  English 
forces  at  Newburn  in  the  month  of  August  thereafter. 

Making  report  of  the  mutiny  to  Archbishop  Laud,  his  lordship 
writes  :— "We  had  a  mutiny  here  last  week  upon  the  pay-day  for  the 
twopence  which  is  taken  for  arms.  The  spokesman  on  the  occasion 
was  apprehended.  The  next  day,  when  I  sent  for  the  prisoner,  twenty 
or  more  soldiers  of  the  troop  came  very  mutinously  to  my  door.  I 
took  one  of  them,  and  condemned  both  to  be  hanged ;  but  believing 
that  the  death  of  one  would  terrify  the  rest  sufficiently,  I  caused  them 
to  cast  dice,  and  one  of  them  was  shot  dead  by  five  of  his  fellows,  be- 
cause I  could  not  get  one  to  hang  him.  The  soldiers  and  townsmen 
thought — the  one  that  I  would  not  put  him  to  death,  the  other  that 
I  durst  not.  I  hear  (adds  his  lordship)  that  there  has  been  a  mutiny 
at  London.  If  there  should  be  occasion  to  use  the  horse  that  way,  I 
think  it  would  not  be  amiss  to  show  them  favour  in  not  taking  the 
twopence  for  arms,  because  that  it  is  dear  travelling,  and  it  would  not 
be  fit  to  grieve  the  country," 


114  THE  BIGG  MARKET  MILITARY  EXECUTION,  1640. 

To  Algernon,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  Lord  High  Admiral  of 
England  and  Lord  General  of  the  Army,  Conway  sends  a  similar 
account  of  the  mutiny,  and  suggests  that  it  might  be  well  for  him 
"  to  consider  how  that  the  horseman  pays  for  all  that  he  has,  and  dear 
enough.  They  are  made  to  pay  20d.  the  pound  for  powder,  which,  if 
they  must  pay  for  at  all,  ought  to  be  sold  at  the  usual  rate  ;  and  their 
arms  are  so  very  bad  that  many  soldiers  have  had  to  pay  8s.  or  10s. 
for  mending  them,  but  they  can  never  be  made  good.  Whosoever 
thinks  that  he  does  the  King  good  service  in  putting  off  ill  arms  to 
them,  shall  be  deceived  if  the  King  please  to  take  notice  of  his  losses." 

In  like  manner,  after  reporting  the  mutiny  to  Secretary  Sir  Henry 
Vane,  Treasurer  of  the  Household,  Conway  closes  his  communication 
with  a  statement  of  the  defects  of  the  arms  supplied  to  the  troopers. 
Hardly  any  of  the  pistols  sound  :  divers  of  the  barrels  without  touch- 
holes.  Prices  of  gunpowder  and  provisions  excessive. 

To  Secretary  Sir  Francis  Windebank  his  lordship  had  the  like  tale 
to  tell ;  and  on  the  8th  June  he  is  writing  to  "Wentworth,  Earl  of  Straf- 
ford,  Lieutenant-General  of  the  Army  in  the  North.  "  There  are," 
says  Conway,  "  two  things  which  ought  to  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion, the  price  of  pistol-powder,  and  the  extreme  naughtiness  [bad- 
ness] of  the  pistols  and  carbines.  They  are  patched  up,  and  now  that 
they  come  to  trial  they  prove  unserviceable,  and  it  is  not  possible  to 
mend  them.  Should  the  soldiers  buy  two  case  of  pistols  ?  1  have 
written  of  it,  but  can  get  no  answer.  I  verily  believe  that  there  be 
some  that  would  be  glad  if  the  troops  did  mutiny ;  which  they  will  do, 
if  there  be  no  consideration  had  of  what  they  pay." 

Thus  did  his  lordship  keep  writing-  from  Newcastle  to  men  in 
office  and  authority.  June  and  July  wore  away.  English  doubts  as  to 
a  Scotch  invasion  lingered  into  August,  despite  Conway's  contrary 
conclusions ;  confirmed,  when  the  month  was  far  spent,  by  information 
received  from  Sir  John  Clavering,  of  the  crossing  of  the  Tweed  by  the 
Covenanters  on  the  20th,  "a  world  of  men."  Kept  back  in  1639, 
they  are  irrepressible  in  1640.  Horse  and  foot,  sword  and  pike, 
musket  and  pistol,  they  stream  over  the  Borders,  "  the  Highlanders 
with  bows  and  arrows,  some  swords,  some  none,  the  nakedest  men 
ever  I  saw."  Astounded  is  "  Dugald  Dalgetty,  of  Mareschal  College, 
Aberdeen,  follower  of  the  immortal  Gustavus,"  when,  in  the  seven- 


THE  BIGG  MAKKET  MILITARY  EXECUTION,  1640.  115 

teenth  century,  "  and  in  civilised  war,"  he  beholds  the  apparition  of 
"  the  old  artillery."  "  Bows  and  arrows  ! "  he  exclaims,  "  have  we 
Eobin  Hood  and  Little  John  back  again  ?  " 

From  Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Conyers,  Governor  of  Berwick, 
there  is  word  that  the  invaders  have  "11  pieces  of  cannon,  54  field 
pieces,  little  drakes,  and  80  frams,  alias  Sandy  Hamilton's  guns ; " 
those  "bend-leather  guns,"  of  which,  in  The  ffeart  of  Midlothian,  Mrs. 
Bartoline  Saddletree  discourses  with  less  rigid  regard  to  the  require- 
ments of  history  than  Dr.  Robert  Chambers  in  his  Traditions  of  Edin- 
burgh. Alexander  Hamilton,  General  of  Artillery  in  the  Army  of  the 
Scots,  a  cadet  of  the  noble  house  of  Haddington,  is  at  Newburn  on  the 
28th  with  his  leathern  ordnance,  known  as  "  Sandy's  stoups."  Our 
forerunners  in  the  Bigg  Market  beheld  the  invading  host,  with  their 
motley  arms,  ancient  and  modern,  in  possession  of  the  conquered  and 
humiliated  town.  Here  they  were  remaining  from  month  to  month, 
till  1640  gave  place  to  1641  ;  and  in  July  of  the  latter  year,  the  St. 
Andrew's  books  are  again  contributing  to  our  chapter  of  local  history 
a  significant  burial  note: — "James  Ffylder,  the  17  day,  which  fell  of 
the  walles  and  brand  [brained]  himself,  one  of  the  Skotes  army, 
being  one  of  the  watch  at  Pilgram  stre  gayt."  And  so  the  story  of 
the  time  moves  on,  Newcastle  only  passing  away  from  the  swift  cap- 
ture of  1640  to  encounter  the  slow-coming  shadow  of  the  siege  of 
1644. 


IV.— AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  A  BRITISH 
PERFORATED  AXE  -  HAMMER  AND  A  ROMAN 
SILVER  COIN,  NEAR  BARRASFORD,  NORTH 
TYNEDALE;  WITH  NOTICES  OF  OTHER  STONE 
IMPLEMENTS  FROM  THIS  LOCALITY. 


BY  THE  REV.  G.  ROME  HALL,  F.S.A.,  VICAR  OF  BIRTLEY. 


[Read  on  the  31st  March,  1886.] 

IN  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal,  of  January  30th  last  (1886),  the 
following  paragraph  appeared  in  the  column  of  "  Local  News  : " — "  An 
interesting  discovery  of  ancient  British  and  Roman  remains  has  been 
made  at  the  new  whinstone  quarry,  recently  opened  by  Messrs.  Steel 
and  Turner,  near  to  Barrasford,  consisting  of  spear-heads,  coins,  &c." 
In  the  issue  of  the  same  journal  of  the  ensuing  Saturday,  February 
6th,  "  the  spear-heads,  coins,  &c.,  ancient  British  and  Roman  remains" 
were  said  to  have  been  forwarded  to  me. 

In  connection  with  an  archaeological  "find,"  it  has  not  often 
occurred  that  so  much  has  been  made  of  so  little,  that  so  great  a 
smoke  has  arisen  from  so  small  a  fire.  When  I  undertook  a  walk  over 
snow-covered  hills  for  some  miles,  to  search  into  a  matter  apparently 
of  so  considerable  an  interest  to  antiquaries,  "  imagination  bodied 
forth"  a  large  and  important  hoard  of  pre-historic  implements  and 
weapons,  stone  and  bronze,  together  with  Roman  coins  of  silver  and 
so-called  "brass" — perhaps  one  or  more  British  coins,  like  that 
solitary  specimen  recently  found  at  the  Lawe  Camp,  South  Shields,*  or 
that  of  the  Welsh  prince  Boduoc,  discovered  in  Dumfriesshire,  their 
highest  geographical  limit  hitherto. 

On  my  arrival,  however,  and  after  careful  inquiry  of  the  foreman 
of  the  new  whinstone  quarry,  Mr.  Humphreys,  formerly  my  most 
efficient  helper  in  exploring  the  Brito-Roman  camp  on  the  slope  of  the 
Gunnar  Peak,  I  was  informed  that  only  two  objects  of  archaeological 
interest  had  come  to  light  a  few  days  previous  to  my  visit.  These 
were  an  Ancient  British  perforated  stone  axe-hammer,  and  a  Roman 
silver  coin — a  denarius  of  Hadrian. 

Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  Newc.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  115. 


DISCOVERIES  NEAR  BARRASFORD.  117 

SITE  OF  THE  DISCOVERY. 

In  addition  to  the  older  and  well-known  whinstone  quarry,  close  to 
the  North  British  Railway,  a  new  one,  about  one  and  a  quarter  rnile  to 
the  east,  also  on  a  large  scale,  has  recently  been  added  to  the  limited 
industries  of  the  district,  through  the  enterprise  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  adjoining  freestone  quarry  at  Gunnarton  Camp  Hill,  or  "  Pity 
Me."  As  the  earlier  has  broken  into  the  western  outburst  of  this  part 
of  the  great  basaltic  fault  or  whin  dyke,  the  newer  quarry  is  nearly  at  its 
eastern  extremity  on  the  Reiver  Crag  Farm.  Both  are  on  the  Barrasford 
estate  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland.*  The  picturesque  grey  cliffs  of 
columnar  basalt,  60  to  80  feet  in  perpendicular  height,  look  toward  the 
north,  and  stand  out  very  boldly  near  where  these  relics  of  antiquity 
were  found.  The  whole  abrupt  face  of  the  crags  was  left  bare,  long 
before  Briton  or  Roman  appeared  in  the  valley  of  the  North  Tyne,  by 
the  erosive  action  of  glaciers  moving  in  a  south-east  direction,  as  we 
know  from  the  traces  left  by  them  in  striations  and  smoothening  on 
rock  surfaces,  and  erratic  boulders.  But  since  the  glacial  epoch  a 
vast  mass  of  debris  (the  talus  of  the  geologist),  angular  fragments  of 
varying  size  splintered  off  the  whinstone  cliffs  by  sub-aerial  forces  of 
frost,  weathering,  etc.,  has  accumulated  against  the  crag  face  to  nearly 
half  its  height  at  this  spot.  A  rich  brown  soil,  differing  in  depth  here 
and  there,  and  covered  in  part  with  green  sward,  has  spread  itself  over 
the  talus  slope,  during  the  lapse  of  so  many  centuries,  or  rather 
thousands  of  years.  Here  the  quarrymen  had  removed  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  loose  whinstone,  and  in  the  process  had  undermined  the 
overhanging  soil  and  sward,  which  then  suddenly  rushed  down  into 
the  hollow  below,  and  amongst  the  stones.  Two  young  men, 
separately,  found,  in  clearing  out  this  mass  of  soil  and  whinstones, 
both  the  axe-hammer  and  the  silver  coin.  They  were  within  about 
three  yards  from  each  other,  though  the  exact  depth  below  the  surface 
of  the  sward  cannot,  unfortunately,  now  be  ascertained  under  these 
circumstances. 

In  a  brief  and  fairly  accurate  notice  of  this  "  find,"  contributed 
to  the  Hexham  Herald  of  the  6th  inst.,  it  is  stated  that  "  a  few  days 
previous  to  the  discovery  of  this,  a  smaller  but  similar  axe-head  was 
picked  up  by  one  of  the  workmen,  but  he,  not  knowing  its  value, 
carelessly  threw  it  aside."  No  details,  however,  have  come  to  my 

p 


118  DISCOVERIES  NEAR  BARRASFORI). 

knowledge  respecting  this  second  stone  implement,  nor  of  any  other 
relic  than  the  two  which  will  now  be  described. 

I. — THE  PERFORATED  STONE  AXE-HAMMER 

Is  made  of  gray  basalt  of  a  bastard  kind,  different  from  that  of  the 
adjoining  whin  crags,  and  is  very  hard  but  not  very  heavy.  It  seems 
to  have  been  formed  out  of  a  small  detached  boulder,  such  as  may 
still  be  met  with  in  marshy  ground  north  of  the  line  of  crags.  This 
implement  or  weapon  belongs  to  the  fourth  class  of  perforated  axe- 
hammers,  sharp  at  one  end  and  more  or  less  hammer-like  at  the  other, 
the  shaft  hole  being  usually  in  the  centre. 

Mr.  Evans,  in  his  Ancient  Stone  Implements,  chap,  viii.,  p.  163, 
whose  classification  is  here  followed  (Ibid.,  p.  164),  speaks  of  these 
stone  axes  or  axe-hammers,  with  a  hole  for  the  insertion  of  a  shaft,  as 
"  a  very  important  class  of  antiquities."  They  are,  no  doubt,  later  in 
date  than  the  solid  unperforated  stone  hatchets,  one  of  which,  a  large 
and  finely  polished  specimen,  was  found  a  few  years  since  in  draining 
a  little  to  the  east  of  the  present  site,  and  which  passed  from  the 
possession  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Bigge,  vicar  of  ,Stamfordham,  to  that 
of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Greenwell,  F.S.A.,  Durham,  in  whose  collection  it 
now  is.  This  specimen,  now  under  notice,  is  of  the  large  form 
somewhat  common  in  Cumberland,  Northumberland,  and  the  North 
of  England  generally.  It  is  ?£  inches  long,  3|  inches  broad  at  the 
well-preserved  cutting  edge,  3§-  inches  in  the  middle,  which  is  the 
length  of  the  shaft-hole  (where  the  sides  are  slightly  curved  inwards 
longitudinally),  and  3|  inches  at  the  hammer  end.  The  thickness 
across  at  the  centre,  the  widest  part,  is  2f  inches,  in  which  is  bored 
the  hole  for  the  insertion  of  a  handle,  made,  probably,  of  a 
tough  sapling  of  the  ash  tree,  or  some  other  suitable  wood.  The 
perforation,  not  parallel,  but  expanding  from  the  centre,  is  very 
nearly  circular,  being  If  inch  across,  and  If  inch  lengthwise  of  the 
implement,  and  is  bored  through  in  the  direction  of  the  cutting 
edge,  like  our  ordinary  axes  in  present  use.  Thus  it  differs  from  the 
smaller  stone  axes  or  hammers  which,  like  hoes  or  adzes,  are  perforated 
through  the  thinner  and  broader  face,  like  a  small  one,  made  from  a 
pebble  of  silurian  grit,*  which  was  discovered  in  clearing  away  the 

*  Ancient  Stone  Implements,  chap,  ix.,  p.  204,  Fig.  155,  is  very  similar  to  this. 


ABCH.  AEL.  Vol.  xii.  to  face  p.  118. 


Plate  4. 


ANCIENT  STONE  IMPLEMENTS  FEOM  COLWELL  AND  GUNNAETON 
CEAGS,  NOETH  TYNEDALE. 


DISCOVERIES  NEAR  BARRASFORD.  1 1  9 

debris  (or  talus)  close  to,  and  east  of  the  Gunnar  "  Nick,"  or  ravine, 
that  runs  between  two  ancient  British  or  Romano-British  camps  or 
forts  crowning  the  summit  of  these  basaltic  cliffs,  about  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  distant.  (This  perforated  hammer  is  in  my  possession,  but 
'  lent  at  present  to  Mr.  Hugh  Miller,  F.G.S.) 

The  large  axe-hammer,  recently  found,  has  one  peculiarity  not  at 
all  common,  like  a  similar  but  larger  specimen  in  Mr.  Evans's  collec- 
tion from  Plumpton,  near  Penrith.*  It  is  partially  rounded  and  flat 
at  the  butt-end,  where  it  has  suffered  from  long-continued  abrasion. 
But  it  is  unsymmetrical,  owing  to  a  natural  plane  of  cleavage  inter- 
fering with  the  usual  convex  shape,  and,  as  it  were,  taking  off  a  slice 
from  the  stone.  This  flattened  side  has  been  smoothened,  and  also 
bears  marks  of  abrasion  from  use.  The  shape  resembles  that  of 
Fig.  35  in  Evans's  book  (p.  185),  but,  though  fairly  polished,  is  less 
elaborately  finished. 

A  finer  specimen,  of  a  perfectly  symmetrical  form,  made  of  fel- 
stone,  is  in  my  possession,  which  came  from  the  village  of  Colwell, 
about  two  miles  distant  to  the  south-east  from  the  new  whinstone 
quarry.  It  was  used  as  a  wedge  for  keeping  open  a  cottage  door, 
and  on  one  side  are  two  shallow  grooves,  not  parallel  but  converging,! 
as  if  for  ornamentation,  not  for  sharpening  weapons.  It  is  similar  in 
appearance  to  Fig.  131  (in  Evans,  p.  180),  from  Wigton,  Cumberland. 

The  same  great  authority  mentions  three  perforated  axe-hammers 
in  our  Newcastle  Museum,  one  of  mottled  green  stone  found  in  the 
river  Wear,  at  Sunderland,  and  the  other  two  from  Kirkoswald,  in 
Cumberland,  and  Haydon  Bridge ;  and  examples  exist  elsewhere  from 
Thirstone,  Shilbottle,  and  Hipsburn  in  our  county. 

These  perforated  implements  seem  to  have  been  first  brought  into 
shape  and  polished  over  the  whole  surface,  and  the  position  for  the 
shafthole  was  then  chosen.  The  process  of  boring  was  probably  car- 
ried out  with  a  flint,  or  even  a  piece  of  elder  or  other  soft  wood,  work- 
ing probably  in  drill  fashion  with  sand  and  water.  The  proverbial 
patience  of  the  semi-savage  nature  would  be  required,  as  the  process 

*  Ibid.,  chap,  viii.,  p.  178.     It  is  9£  inches  long,  and  only  2|  inches  wide. 

t  Compare  Evans,  Ibid.,  chap,  viii.,  p.  181,  Fig.  132,  from  Wollaton  Park,  Notts, 
where  the  sides  of  a  large  perforated  axe-hammer  have  eacht  four  -parallel  grooves 
worked  into  them.  This  Colwell  specimen  was  given  to  me  by  the  Rev.  C.  Bird, 
Vicar  of  Chollerton. 


120  blSCOVERIES  NEAR  BARRASFORD. 

would  be  an  elaborate  and  tedious  one.  This  is  exemplified  in  the 
lower  half  of  an  axe  in  Mr.  Greenwell's  collection,  found  at  Sprouston, 
near  Kelso.  It  had  been  broken  half  way  across  the  hole.  "The 
conical  cup-shaped  depressions  produced  by  the  boring  instrument 
extend  to  some  depth  in  the  stone,  but  are  still  £  inch  from  meeting" 
(Evans,  chap,  viii.,  p.  184). 

Though  the  smoothened  and  perforated  axe-hammers  may  be  called 
Neolithic,  as  belonging  to  the  New  or  Polished  Stone  Age  of  Pre- 
historic Archaeology,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  that  at  least  in  the 
North  of  England  they  belong  to  the  bronze  period.  A  finely- 
finished  specimen  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Greenwell  in  a  barrow  at 
Cowlain,  near  Weaverthorpe,  Yorkshire.  It  lay  in  front  of  a  con- 
tracted skeleton,  the  edge  towards  the  face,  and  the  remains  of  the 
wooden  handle  still  grasped  by  the  right  hand.  The  cutting  edge 
had  been  carefully  removed,  so  that  it  was  probably  a  battle-axe.  Con- 
nected with  this  burial  was  that  of  a  woman  with  two  bronze  ear-rings 
at  her  head.  (Evans,  p.  185  ;  British  Barrows,  LVIIL,  p.  222-225  ; 
Pro.  Soc.  Ant.  Land.,  2nd  S.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  61.)  Thus  the  date  may  be 
approximately  fixed  as  that  of  the  early  Bronze  Age,  the  same  as  that 
of  the  ancient  British  barrows  recently  opened  near  Birtley,  although 
no  bronze  implement  or  ornament  was  found  in  the  cists,  or  with  the 
cinerary  urns.  From  about  500  or  600  years  B.C.  (when  the  use  of 
bronze  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  in  general  use  in  this 
country),  these  polished  stone  tools  and  weapons  fell  into  com- 
parative desuetude,  though  long  lingering  in  use,  as  they  were  in  some 
form  at  the  Battle  of  Hastings,  and  in  remote  parts  of  the  island 
almost  to  the  present  time.  As  an  adaptation  of  ancient  implements 
to  modern  uses,  Sir  "W.  Wilde  mentions  a  large  axe-hammer  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy,  which  is  said  to  have  been  re- 
cently in  use.  Mr.  Greenwell  has  another  which  was  used  for  felling 
pigs  in  Yorkshire. 

In  my  possession  is  a  curious  perforated  implement  of  hard-grained 
gray  basalt,  weathered,  formed  of  a  flat  whin  boulder.  The  surface  of 
one  side  is  carefully  smoothened,  as  is  also  the  rounded,  narrower 
edge,  which  is  semi-circular,  and  half  of  the  other  side,  the  rest  being 
left  in  the  rough  state.  It  is  exactly  the  same  length  as  the  Barras- 
ford  perforated  axe-hammer,  7£  inches  ;  greatest  width,  5  inches  : 


DISCOVERIES  NEAR  BARRASFORD.  121 

narrower  upper  edge,  If  to  2  inches ;  and  wider  at  bottom,  2^  inches. 
The  stone  takes  a  shape  almost  like  that  of  a  gibbous  moon,  and  the 
perforation  has  been  intentionally  formed  askew,  the  nearly  circular 
hole  in  the  centre  expanding  outwards,  as  if  to  fit  the  grasp  of  the 
fingers,  into  an  oval,  2£  and  2|  inches  in  diameter.  The  lower  surface 
appears  to  be  smoothened  by  long  continued  use,  perhaps  as  a  beetle  for 
domestic  needs,  and  it  has  also  served  the  purpose  of  a  hammer  from  the 
decided  marks  of  abrasion  at  the  more  massive  end.  The  implement  is 
of  unknown  antiquity,  and  may  be,  though  this  is  not  very  probable, 
comparatively  modern.  But  its  only  ascertained  purpose  within  the 
present  century  connects  it  with  the  superstitious  observances  of  far 
distant  times,  as  it  was  hung  up  in  the  cow-house  of  a  cottager  of 
Birtley  till  his  ninetieth  year  as  "  a  charm  to  keep  off  witches." 

The  position  and  formation  of  the  hole  in  the  Barrasford  axe- 
hammer  is  such,  that  there  is  a  very  exact  equipoise  when  grasped  in 
the  right  hand,  and  used  as  a  hammer-pounder  or  smoothenmg  instru- 
ment, either  with  the  flattened  face  or  partially  rounded  end.  We 
might,  therefore,  infer  from  this  fact,  what  has  otherwise  seemed  a 
reasonable  supposition  that,  while  the  smaller  perforated  stone  axes 
might,  and  would  probably  be  used  as  battle-axes,  these  larger  speci- 
mens were  too  heavy  for  this  purpose,  or  for  missiles.  Bishop  Lyttel- 
ton,  in  the  last  century,  held  to  their  use  as  warlike  weapons,  but 
Pegge  then  asserted  the  contrary  opinion.  Professor  Nilsson  more  re- 
cently has  arrived  at  Pegge's  conclusion,  and  considers  them  most 
suitable  for  being  held  in  the  left  hand  by  a  short  handle,  and  driven 
into  wood  by  blows  from  a  club  held  in  the  right  hand.  He  has  sug- 
gested for  them  the  name  of  "  handled  wedges."  Mr.  Evans  remarks 
(chap,  viii.,  p.  181,  182)  that  in  some  parts  of  France  he  has  seen 
extremely  heavy  iron  axes,  much  resembling  these  stone  implements  in 
form,  used  for  splitting  wood.  "  It  seems  possible,"  he  adds,  and  this 
is  not  only  possible  but  probable,  I  think,  in  connection  with  the 
limited  cereal  cultivation  of  the  Ancient  Britons  on  the  numerous 
terraced  slopes  of  our  North  Tyne  valley,  "  that  in  old  times  these 
heavy  stone  implements  may  also  have  been  employed  in  agriculture." 

Within  the  memory  of  the  present  generation,  I  am  informed  that 
the  ordinary  paints  or  colours  for  common  sale  in  chemists'  shops  used 
to  be  regularly  ground  or  pulverised  there  by  a  rude  implement,  or 


122  DISCOVERIES  NEAR  BARRASFORD. 

pestle,  of  hard  stone,  before  the  grindstones  of  the  manufactory  came 
to  be  applied  to  this  purpose.  In  his  Past  in  the  Present,  Ehind 
Lectures  on  Archaeology,  Dr.  Arthur  Mitchell  gives  many  illustrations 
of  the  modern  survival  of  the  rude  arts  and  appliances  of  the  far 
distant  Stone  Age  period. 

From  the  greater  labour  bestowed  upon  them,  such  perforated  axe- 
hammers  as  this  from  the  Barrasford  Crags,  would  serve  as  marks  of 
distinction  for  their  possessors.  In  many  countries  they  have  "shared 
with  the  more  simply  formed  celts  the  attribution  of  a  heavenly  origin 
as  thunderbolts,  together  with  the  superstitious  reverence  due  to  their 
supernatural  origin."  This  seems  to  be  exemplified  in  the  singular 
use  to  which  the  holed  hammer-and-beetle-stone  from  Birtley  was  put, 
even  in  the  present  day.  Professor  Daniel  Wilson,  in  his  Pre-Mstoric 
Annals  of  Scotland  *  remarks  that  the  name  by  which  such  implements 
were  popularly  known  in  the  sister-country,  almost  till  the  close  of  the 
last  century,  was  that  of  the  "  Purgatory  Hammer,"  buried  with  its 
owner,  that  he  might  have  the  wherewithal  "  to  thunder  at  the  gates 
of  purgatory  till  the  heavenly  janitor  appeared." 

II. — DENARIUS  or  HADRIAN. 

The  only  other  object  of  antiquity  discovered  with  the  British 
perforated  axe-hammer,  and  in  proximity  to  it,  was  a  small  silver  coin 
of  the  early  Roman  empire.  It  will  not  need  any  detailed  descrip- 
tion. The  denarius  is  in  fine  condition — the  bust  of  the  Emperor 
with  face  to  the  right  on  the  obverse,  and  the  name  HADRIANVS 
AVGVSTVS.  On  the  reverse,  a  figure  facing  the  left,  the  nearest 
description  to  which  in  Cohen's  Description  Historique  des  Monnaies 
is,  as  Mr.  Blair  informs  me,  "  Nemesis  standing  to  left,  holding  her 
dress  with  the  right  hand  (in  this  coin  there  is  a  spear  also),  and 
a  purse  (?)  in  her  left,  a  wheel  at  her  feet."  The  inscription  is 
Cos.  III.,  the  two  latter  letters  being  indistinct,  but  the  requirements 
of  space  on  the  coin  show  clearly  they  must  have  been  there  originally. 
Hadrian  began  his  third  consulship  in  A.u.c.  872  (A.D.  119).  The 
large  brass  coin,  struck  by  decree  of  the  Eoman  senate  in  A.D.  121 
(it  is  figured  by  Dr.  Bruce  in  the  Roman  Wall,  from  Akerman),  to 

*  Vol.  I.,  p.  191 ;  Arch.  Scot.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  391. 


DISCOVERIES  NEAR  BARRASFORD.  123 

commemorate  the  great  Emperor's  arrival  in  Britain,  bears  on  the 
obverse  this  inscription  :  Cos.  III.,  and  on  the  reverse,  ADVENTVS 
AVG.  BRITANNIAE.  When  Hadrian's  prowess  and  far  sighted  states- 
manship had  secured  the  Roman  conquests  in  our  island,  as  far  as  was 
deemed  needful  or  prudent,  by  the  building  of  the  great  Wall  or 
Barrier  of  the  Lower  Isthmus  of  Britain,  it  will  be  remembered  that 
"  This  circumstance  was  announced  to  the  world  in  another  coin,  bear- 
ing, on  the  reverse,  a  name  destined  to  sound  through  regions  Hadrian 
never  knew — BRITANNIA — and  representing  a  female  figure  seated  on 
a  rock,  having  a  spear  in  her  left  hand,  and  a  shield  by  her  side." 
This  second  brass  of  Hadrian  has  also  upon  the  obverse,  Cos.  III. 

Thus  the  denarius  found  in  the  new  whinstone  quarry,  at  Barras- 
ford,  was  passing  from  hand  to  hand,  as  part  of  the  currency  of  the 
Roman  empire  in  the  North  Tyne  Valley  at  or,  probably  from  its  fine 
condition,  not  long  after  the  building  of  Hadrian's  murus  and  vallum. 

We  cannot,  of  course,  imply  any  necessary  connection,  from  the 
mere  association  of  these  two  objects,  the  British  implement  and 
Roman  coin,  found  in  the  same  fall  of  soil,  in  this  particular  quarry. 
We  would  require  much  more  accurate  knowledge  than  is  possible  in  a 
case  of  casual  finding  like  this  to  enable  us  to  form  any  just  estimate 
of  approximate  time  as  to  when  each  relic  was  dropped  and  by  whom. 
It  is  certainly,  however,  a  fact  of  interest,  that  on  the  green  slope  of 
the  whin  crag  above  the  quarry,  may  still  be  traced  the  foundations  of 
the  ramparts,  intersecting  lines  of  division,  and  oblong  and  circular 
dwellings  of  an  ancient  "  camp  "  or  settlement.*  It  is  of  considerable 
size,  larger  than  the  other  camps  on  the  Gunnar  Crags,  and  has  pro- 
bably been  occupied  by  primitive  pastoral  tribes  in  the  British,  and 
Romano-British,  or  even  later  times.  Also  the  spot  where  the  stone 
hammer-axe  and  denarius  were  found  is  at  the  descent  of  the  crags, 
most  easily  available  to  any  Roman  or  Romanised  Briton,  who  might 
desire  to  pass  in  the  most  direct  line  from  this  hill  fort  on  the  basaltic 
ridge  to  the  adjoining  camp  of  Pity  Me  or  Camp-hill,  an  oval-shaped 
fort  defended  by  a  ditch  and  ramparts,  and  situate  on  a  very  com- 
manding position,  about  half-a-mile  distant. 

*  Arch.  Aeliana,  New  Sei'ies,  Vol.  VII..  p.  7. 


V.— ON  A  BUILDING  AT  CILURNUM  SUPPOSED  TO  BE 
ROMAN  BATHS. 


BY  SHERITON  HOLMES. 


[Read  on  the  28th  July,  1886.] 


AT  the  Station  of  CILURNUM,  on  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall,  there  has 
recently  been  discovered  a  building,  consisting  of  from  twelve  to  thir- 
teen rooms.  It  is  situated  between  the  eastern  side  of  the  camp  and 
the  river  North  Tyne,  and  the  walls  remain  from  2  to  1 2  feet  high. 
Generally,  the  doorways  communicating  between  the  rooms  can  be 
seen,  and  at  some  of  them  the  stone  slabs  which  lined  the  walls  at 
each  side  remain  intact ;  there  is  only  the  lower  portion  of  one  window 
remaining. 

I  have  made  a  survey  of  the  ruins  from  which  the  accompanying 
plan  has  been  prepared,  and  upon  it  are  also  shown  the  special  stones 
found  in  making  the  excavation.  Upon  the  plan  the  various  rooms 
have  been  distinguished  by  letters  for  ease  of  reference. 

As  the  buildings  have,  apparently,  been  erected  at  different  dates, 
and  out  of  previously  used  materials,  and  have  been  otherwise  altered 
in  many  ways,  it  is  probable  that  after  the  Romans  ceased  their  occu- 
pation they  were  used  for  shelter  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  country, 
who  had  lighted  fires  against  the  walls  at  points  below  the  level  of  the 
original  hypocaust  or  flued  floors.  At  the  places  where  these  fires  had 
been,  the  wall  stones  have  been  deeply  burnt,  and  have  crumbled  or 
fallen  away  to  the  depth  of  a  foot  or  fifteen  inches. 

Before  stating  what  I  conceive  to  have  been  the  use  of  the  build- 
ing, it  will  be  well  to  describe  the  various  rooms,  giving  (so  far  as  can 
be  ascertained)  the  condition  in  which  they  were  when  excavated,  and 
the  articles  found  in  them. 

Commencing  with  the  room  marked  A,  winch  occupies  the  greater 
portion  of  the  northern  side  of  the  building,  and  which  is  much  larger 
than  any  of  the  others,  being  45  feet  by  29  feet  inside  of  the  walls. 
The  entrance  to  this  room  has  been  about  midway  along  the  northern 


Archaeologia  Aehana,  Vol. XII.  to  /ace- p.  12 4. 


Plate  V. 


Section,  of  drain,  sldnc.  JSlcvation,   (f  Wall  <jfxn.i-n.qs 


James  Akerman,Photo-lith,  London.W  C. 


ON  A  BUILDING  AT  CILUENUM.  125 

wall,  as  indicated  by  a  portion  of  one  of  its  door  slabs  yet  remaining  in 
position,  and  along  its  western  end  wall  there  are  seven  arched  recesses 
formed  in  the  thickness  of  the  wall,  these  are  1  foot  6  inches,  back  to 
front,  2  feet  wide,  and  3  feet  high  to  the  inside  of  the  arched  top, 
which  is  formed  of  one  stone  over  each  recess. 

When  first  excavated,  this  room  had  a  stone  flagged  floor  placed 
upon  a  thick  bed  of  loose  rubble,  which  was  about  2  feet  6  inches 
above  the  level  of  the  original  floor.  There  are  no  signs  of  this  room 
having  had  a  hypocaust  or  other  means  of  heating,  but  there  are  some 
ventilating  drains  which  must  have  been  immediately  below  the 
original  floor.  Near  the  south-west  corner  of  room  A  a  doorway  leads 
into  a  cross  corridor,  which  communicates  at  its  western  end  with  the 
rooms  D  and  B,  on  its  southern  side  with  the  room  E,  and  at  its 
eastern  end  with  the  room  K  and  others  adjoining.  It  is  thus  quite 
enclosed  in  the  building,  and  must  have  been  very  dark,  unless  it  had 
been  lighted  from  the  roof  or  the  walls  carried  up  higher  than  those 
adjoining,  so  as  to  admit  of  lighting  above  the  level  of  the  other  roofs. 
The  rooms  B  and  D  being  in  direct  communication  with  the  firehole 
C,  would  be  more  highly  heated  than  any  other  portion  of  the  building. 
The  hypocausts  underneath  these  two  rooms  remain  in  good  order, 
and,  in  addition,  the  room  D  has  a  flue  pipe  embedded  in  the  wall, 
which  communicates  with  the  hypocaust  at  its  lower  end,  and  has  side 
openings  to  allow  the  heat  to  circulate  within  the  walls,  though  it  is 
not  clear  that  the  walls  have  been  specially  Sued  for  the  purpose. 
The  pipe  reaches  up  to  about  3  feet  above  the  level  of  the  floor,  and 
there  may  have  been  means  of  opening  it  and  letting  the  heated  air 
direct  into  the  room  when  proper  incandescence  had  been  obtained  at 
the  furnace,  in  a  similar  manner  to  that  adopted  in  Russian  houses, 
where,  after  the  stove  has  ceased  to  emit  smoke,  a  flap  opening  in  the 
flue  allows  the  heated  air  to  come  freely  into  the  room. 

The  doorway  between  rooms  B  and  D  has  the  side  slabs  remaining 
in  position.  These  are  6  feet  2  inches  long  by  2  feet  7  inches  wide 
and  7  inches  thick,  and  on  one  of  them  there  appears  to  have  been 
some  letters  cut,  'but  excepting  the  initial  S  they  are  doubtful.  It  is 
curious  that  this  letter  S  seems  to  have  been  cut  in  the  stone  in  several 
places,  S3metimes  it  is  upright,  at  other  times  leaning  or  across. 

From  the  hypocaust,  under  room  D,  a  flue  passes  to  the  outside  of 

Q 


126  ON  A  BUILDING  AT  CILURNUM. 

the  building,  and  swells  out  to  form  a  small  hot  air  chamber,  from 
which  the  flue  is  continued  through  the  wall  into  the  room  E,  and  from 
it  into  the  other  rooms  which  have  had  heated  floors. 

In  the  room  K,  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  corridor,  there  is  a  stone 
with  a  circular  hollow  cut  in  it,  which  seems  to  have  formed  the  base 
of  a  fountain  basin.  Two  portions  of  the  basin  remain  of  a  some- 
what elegant  form,  and  I  estimate  from  these  that  the  basin,  when 
whole,  would  be  about  i  feet  8  inches  diameter  within  the  run.  The 
water  arrangements  for  supply  and  discharge  in  relation  to  this  basin 
are  not  very  easy  to  understand  from  what  remains  of  them.  In  all 
probability  the  supply  would  be  drawn  from  a  cistern  adjoining,  which 
is  formed  by  a  jutting-out  of  the  wall  separating  K  from  A,  and  which 
has  a  leaden  pipe  leading  out  of  the  bottom  into  the  room  A.  A 
channel,  deeply  cut  in  large  stones,  leads  by  a  considerable  declivity 
from  underneath  the  cistern  to  the  fountain  base,  and  must  have  had 
communication  with  the  cistern,  though  at  present  it  is  difficult  to 
see  how.  From  the  fountain  basin  there  is  a  built  waste  drain,  run- 
ning through  the  wall  into  the  room  A,  then  curving  round  the  tank, 
and  discharging  above  the  main  stone  drain  of  the  building.  There  is  a 
clumsiness  about  this  arrangement  of  waste  drain,  which  seems  to  be 
the  result  of  an  afterthought,  or  an  alteration  from  the  original  design 
of  the  building 

Adjoining  room  K,  on  the  east,  is  the  room  L,  which  has  cemented 
floors,  as  though  it  had  contained  baths.  Against  the  eastern  wall  is 
a  square  block  of  masonry,  which  appears  to  have  formed  a  base  upon 
which  some  object  might  have  stood. 

Leading  out  of  room  K  towards  the  south  there  is  a  small  room  I, 
which  has  been  under-heated  by  a  flue  leading  through  the  wall  from 
the  room  E.  When  excavated  there  was  about  2  feet  depth  of  sand 
in  this  room,  and  at  the  bottom  two  red  tiles,  with  figured  patterns 
upon  them.  Beyond  this  is  a  large  room  H,  which  has  also  had  a 
heated  floor,  communicating  by  three  openings  with  the  hypocaust 
under  I,  and  having  one  opening  in  the  centre  of  its  southern  wall 
leading  to  the  outside  of  the  building.  Underneath  the  hypocaust 
floor  of  this  room  there  are  three  ventilating  drains,  and  its  eastern 
wall  has  counterforts  against  it  on  the  outside. 

The  room  E,  on  the  southern  side  of  the  corridor,  may  have  been 


ON  A  BUILDING  AT  CILURNUM.  127 

originally  divided  into  two  almost  equal  portions  by  a  cross  wall.  There 
is  nothing  of  this  wall  remaining,  but  the  side  walls  show  where  it  has 
been  torn  away  from  them.  Jutting  out  from  this  room  is  an  apart- 
ment with  a  circular  end,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  lower  portion 
of  a  window  with  splayed  jambs,  and  at  the  southern  end  of  E  there  is 
another  apartment ;  both  these  have  been  heated  by  flues,  which  re- 
main intact,  excepting  that  the  covers  have  been  removed,  and  they 
seem  to  have  been  connected  with  E  by  arched  openings,  the  arches 
springing  from  pilasters. 

A  number  of  arched  stones  and  arch  voussoirs,  seemingly  formed  of 
concrete,  were  found  in  the  room  E.  Their  shapes  are  peculiar,  and 
favour  the  belief  that  they  have  been  faced  with  some  better  material. 

At  the  eastern  end  of  the  room  A  there  has  been  added  some 
masonry  of  a  totally  different  character  from  any  in  other  parts  of  the 
building,  consisting  of  a  casing  wall,  with  counterforts  composed  of 
large  stones,  similar  to  those  of  which  the  two  bridges  have  been 
built,  and  which  have  lewis  holes  cut  in  them.  The  foundation  of 
this  portion  of  the  building  is  on  quicksand  and  deep  loam,  and  it  is 
probable  that  shrinkage  of  the  building  had  taken  place  in  conse- 
quence, and  that  this  additional  masonry  had  been  built  to  support 
it  at  the  time  when  the  later  bridge  works  were  in  progress,  or  with 
some  unused  material  prepared  for  that  structure. 

The  steps  leading  from  the  doorways  into  the  rooms  are  very 
heavily  worn,  and  the  peculiar  manner  in  which  the  step  leading  from 
the  corridor  to  the  room  K  is  worn,  shows  that  the  people  entering 
had  to  turn  sharply  to  the  right  to  avoid  the  fountain  basin. 

The  floor  of  the  room  G  had  been  at  a  higher  level  than  any  other 
portion  of  the  building. 

The  construction  of  the  main  drain  of  the  building  is  elaborate, 
the  channel,  7  inches  wide  by  9  inches  deep,  is  cut  in  large  rectangu- 
lar stones,  and  each  stone,  at  its  end,  has  grooves,  into  which  cement 
had  been  run  to  form  a  watertight  joint.  There  are  other  channel 
stones  of  a  different  description,  in  these^  the  channel  is  semi-circular, 
and  there  are  grooves  cut  across  the  channel  near  each  end  of  the 
stone,  into  which  lead  has  been  poured  to  cover  over  the  joint  between 
the  stones.  The  lead  and  cement  yet  remain  in  some  of  the  channel 
stone  grooves. 


1 28  OX  A  BUILDING  AT  ClLURNUM. 

After  carefully  considering  the  relation  of  the  various  apartments 
and  their  heating  arrangements,  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
they  had  been  a  set  of  baths,  and  I  am  strengthened  in  this  belief  by 
the  assurance  of  a  gentleman  who  has  on  various  occasions  visited  the 
ruins  of  Pompeii  and  studied  the  bath  arrangements  there,  that  the 
wall  recesses  in  the  room  A  are  similar  to  those  at  the  Pompeian  baths, 
and  that  their  use  had  been  to  hold  the  clothes  of  the  bathers.  And  as 
the  end  opening  nearest  the  corridor  has  holes  in  the  stone,  indicative 
of  its  having  been  closed  by  a  door,  it  is  probable  that  in  it  were  kept 
the  olive  oil  and  spices  used  in  the  anointing  before  bathing. 

In  the  ruins  of  the  Thermae  of  Titus,  at  Eome,  was  found  a  wall 
painting,  representing  a  section  elevation  of  a  Roman  bath.  In  the 
first  room  named  upon  the  drawing,  the  Eloeothesium,  or  room  for 
anointing,  the  wall  is  depicted  with  similar  recesses,  in  which  there 
appear  to  be  jars,  but  these  cover  the  whole  wall  up  to  the  springing 
of  the  arched  roof.  The  room  A  would  be  the  Frigidarium,  or,  possi- 
bly in  this  case,  the  Frigidarium  and  Tepidarium  combined,  where  the 
bathers  would  undress,  and  probably  also  be  anointed. 

From  this  they  would  pass  into  the  corridor,  which,  being  in  con- 
nection with  the  heated  chambers,  would  form  an  intermediate  stage 
between  the  hot  and  cold  rooms.  They  would  then  pass  into  the 
heated  rooms  D  and  B,  where  they  would  undergo  the  sweating  pro- 
cess, returning  into  the  corridor  to  cool  preparatory  to  going  into  the 
cold  lavatory  room  K,  where  water  would  be  laved  over  them  from  the 
stone  basin,  and  then  into  the  further  room  L,  where  there  appears  to 
have  been  cold  baths.  The  floor  of  this  room  K  has  had  drains  to  lead 
away  the  waters  thrown  about  the  room.  These  drains  have  been  cut 
out  of  the  floor  stones,  one  of  which  remains  in  position,  snecked  into 
the  inlet  channel. 

It  is  not  easy  to  assign  special  uses  for  the  other  rooms,  but,  sup- 
posing the  wall  across  E  restored,  the  remaining  southern  portion  of 
that  room  would  be  symmetrical  with  the  circular-ended  room  F,  and 
might  have  been  a  music  room,  or  a  place  were  poems  were  recited. 

It  is  likely  that  the  walls  of  the  rooms  would  be  cased  with  slabs 
of  stone  or  other  material,  as  was  commonly  done  in  Roman  baths, 
upon  a  coating  of  cement  mixed  with  broken  tile,  portions  of  which 
yet  adhere  to  them.  There  are  none  of  these  slabs  remaining  in  posi- 


ON  A  BUILDING  AT  GIL URNUM.  129 

tion,  but  it  seems  probable  that  the  flags  forming  the  later  floor  of  the 
room  A  had  been  used  for  the  purpose.  In  the  room  E  a  number  of 
the  holdfasts  yet  remain  in  the  wall,  by  which  the  wall  slabs  had  been 
secured  in  their  position.* 

In  making  the  excavations  an  altar  to  Fortune  was  found,f  and  a 
number  of  female  trinkets.  The  latter  were  found  in  the  room  A,  and 
consisted  of  beads,  brooches,  and  a  jet  ring.  In  room  I  was  found  a 
piece  of  delicate  gold  chain,  about  4  inches  long,  and  hair  pins  were 
scattered  about  over  the  rooms  generally.  There  is  just  one  circum- 
stance which  militates  somewhat  against  the  use  of  the  rooms  as  baths, 
and  that  is  the  excessive  wear  of  the  stone  steps  at  the  entrances  to 
the  various  rooms  ;  for  the  bathers  and  their  attendants  would  likely 
be  either  barefooted  or  have  their  feet  clothed  with  soft  sandals.  But 
it  is  quite  possible  that  if  the  buildings  were  erected  during  the  early 
period  of  the  Roman  occupation,  they  might  have  been  used  for  many 
purposes  before  being  finally  abandoned  by  that  people.  The 
wearing  of  the  steps  leading  from  the  corridor  into  the  room  A  had 
taken  place  before  the  floor  of  that  room  had  been  altered  and  raised 
to  a  higher  level,  indicating  that  the  building  must  have  been  in  use 
for  a  very  long  time  before  the  floor  had  been  altered. 

/ 

'  A  little  distance  west  of  these  buildings  are  the  remains  of  a  Roman  house, 
the  bath  rooms  of  which  have  yet  the  wall  slabs  remaining  in  position. 

f  For  description  of  this  see  Arch.  Ael.,  Vol.  XI.,  p.  117. 


VI.— REMARKS  ON  TWO  MEDIAEVAL  GRAVE  COVERS 
FROM  ST.  NICHOLAS'S  CHURCH,  DISCOVERED  IN 
JUNE,  1886. 

BY  C.  C.  HODGES. 


[Read  on  the  28th  day  of  August,  1886.] 


NEWCASTLE  is  rich  in  examples  of  the  interesting  memorials  of  the 
dead  of  past  ages.  Of  the  horizontal  slabs  which  were  used  to 
cover  the  graves,  as  lids  to  stone  coffins  and  as  laid  in  the  pavements 
of  the  churches  to  mark  the  resting  places  of  the  dead  during  the 
middle  ages,  a  considerable  number  of  examples  remain.  Our 
Society  is  the  fortunate  possessor  of  the  majority  of  these,  which  it 
has  saved  from  destruction  and  oblivion,  by  having  them  placed  in 
the  Castle.  They  are  from  various  sources,  the  greater  number 
having  been  derived  from  the  destroyed  Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magda- 
lene. At  St.  Andrew's  Church  are  three  fine  examples ;  and  three 
others  are  built  into  the  garden  wall  of  the  Hermitage,  Gateshead. 
These  came  from  the  Franciscan  Friary  which  stood  in  Pilgrim  Street. 
In  St.  Nicholas's  Church  is  a  fine  collection  of  grave  covers,  which 
are  preserved  in  the  Bewick  Chapel.  Twelve  of  these  we  have  long 
been  familiar  with,  but  two  more  examples  are  now  happily  added 
to  the  list.  They  were  discovered  in  making  some  alterations  which 
had  become  necessary,  in  order  to  provide  better  accommodation  for 
the  gas  meters,  which  are  placed  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir ;  and 
we  are  indebted  to  our  member,  Mr.  Samuel  B.  Burton,  the  contractor 
who  carried  out  these  works,  for  the  very  careful  manner  in  which  he 
has  exhumed,  cleaned,  and  transferred  them  to  the  Bewick  Chapel 
without  injury.  I  lay  drawings  before  you,  from  which  you  will  see 
how  beautifully  these  two  slabs  are  designed  and  executed,  and  how 
well  they  have  been  preserved.  They  were  found  lying  under  one  of 
the  buttresses  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir,  and,  as  they  were  turned 
face  downwards,  we  know  that  they  had  been  moved  from  the  graves 
on  which  they  had  been  laid,  in  order  that  they  might  occupy  their 


MEDIAEVAL  GRAVE  COVERS. 


131 


recent  position.  The  choir  was  erected  about  the  middle  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  and  these  large  stones  were  made  use  of  by  the 
builders  for  its  foundations.  The  one  bearing  the  key  is  probably 
very  few  years  earlier  in  date  than  the  choir,  but  the  other  cannot  be 
much  later  than  1250,  and  may  be  some  years  earlier. 


C. 


I  will  now  say  a  few  words  about  the  crosses  and  symbols  carved 
upon  these  slabs,  taking  the  earlier  example  first.  This  bears  a 
design  of  the  most  exquisite  beauty,  and,  though  not  the  largest,  it  is 
by  far  the  finest  and  most  perfect  of  all  the  remaining  mediaeval 


132  MEDIAEVAL  GRAVE  COVERS. 

sepulchral  slabs  in  Newcastle.  It  is  the  more  valuable  and  instructive, 
as  it  belongs  to  a  period  of  which  we  have  so  very  few  examples  re- 
maining in  any  part  of  the  country,  coming,  as  it  does,  at  the  time 
when  the  conventional  foliage,  so  largely  used  during  the  earlier  years 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  was  being  changed  and  refined  into  those  exact 
copies  of  natural  foliage  which  adorn  the  works  executed  at  its  close. 
The  trefoil  form  of  the  terminations  was  introduced  before  the  end  of 
the  twelfth  century,  and  received  little  variation  in  its  intrinsic  char- 
acter for  nearly  fifty  years,  though  its  multiplication  and  disposition 
over  the  surface  of  the  slab  was  carried  to  the  utmost  limit  of  the 
designer's  skill.  Between  the  years  1240  and  1250,  we  find  the  stiff 
conventionality  of  the  earlier  period  suddenly  and  rapidly  changing 
into  natural  forms,  till,  at  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the 
artists  copied  the  foliage  of  the  trees  and  plants  with  which  they  were 
surrounded,  as  well  as  flowers,  birds,  and  insects,  with  the  utmost 
exactitude. 

It  was  at  the  time  that  the  carvers  were  beginning  to  grow  tired  of 
conventionality,  and  adopting  the  forms  of  nature  in  their  work,  that 
the  beautiful  slab  under  our  consideration  was  produced.  There  is  no 
trace  left  of  the  trefoil  ornament,  and  yet  it  would  be  impossible  to 
say  what  natural  leaf  had  been  laid  under  contribution  to  furnish  the 
motive  of  the  design.  That  natural  forms  were  as  closely  followed 
in  the  designs  of  these  sepulchral  memorials  as  they  were  in  the 
carved  details  of  the  churches,  erected  during  the  last  forty  years  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  we  have  abundant  evidence. 

At  Sedgefield  is  a  most  beautiful  example,  covered  with  delicately 
sculptured  oak  leaves  and  acorns,  and  bearing  on  a  shield  the  cross 
moline  of  the  Fulthorpes.  At  Corsenside  and  at  Sockburn  are  other 
specimens  of  the  same  type. 

The  design  of  the  cross  in  our  example  is  an  elaboration  of  the 
crude  and  early  form,  formed  by  placing  four  circles  more  or  less 
closely  together.  This  form  had  its  birth  contemporaneously  with  the 
introduction  of  Christianity  into  these  islands,  and  is  used  in  most  of 
the  beautiful  sculptured  crosses  of  the  Celtic  period.  It  appears  again 
on  the  incised  and  sculptured  grave  covers  of  the  Norman  period,  and, 
after  running  through  a  large  number  of  variations,  develops  into 
the  beautifully  floriated  head,  of  which  the  well-known  "  vine  leaf"  slab 


MEDIAEVAL  GEAVE  COVERS.  133 

at  Hexham  is  our  finest  northern  example.  In  the  slab  before  us,  the 
head  is  formed  by  placing  four  semi-circles  in  the  angles  of  a  cross,  and 
floriating  all  the  terminations,  so  that  the  leaves  appear  in  clusters  of 
three.  Four  bands  cross  the  arms,  and  seem  to  bind  the  semi-circles 
to  the  cross.  The  stem  is  interrupted  by  leaves,  from  which  spring 
branches  bearing  pairs  of  leaves,  and  at  the  base  two  leaves  spread  over 
the  roots.  Thus,  the  idea  of  a  tree,  of  which  the  cross  forms  the  chief 
flower  or  head,  is  fully  carried  out. 

On  the  dexter  side  of  the  cross  are  carved  two  symbols,  a  pair  of 
shears  and  a  book.  It  is  now  generally  accepted  that  where  the  shears 
occur  on  one  of  these  grave  covers  the  individual  buried  beneath 
was  of  the  female  sex,  but  what  was  meant  when  a  book  was  placed 
in  conjunction  with  them  it  is  very  difficult  to  determine. 

Two  other  northern  examples  may  be  cited,  as  proving  that  the  book 
is  sometimes  used  in  conjunction  with  the  shears  as  a  female  symbol. 
One  of  these  is  at  Chollerton,  and  is  illustrated  in  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  (4to  series),  Vol.  III.,  p.  76.  It  is  a  fine  double  slab  of  about 
the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.  It  bears  two  crosses  of  bold 
design,  both  alike.  The  middle  of  the  stem  of  each  is  overlaid  by  a 
shield ;  that  on  the  dexter  bears  the  arms  of  SWINBURNE  three  cinque- 
foils  impaling  chequy  for  DE  VAUX*  Above  the  shield  on  the  dexter 
side  of  the  cross,  is  a  book.  The  shield  on  the  sinister  cross  bears 
the  SWINBURNE  arms  only ;  to  the  sinister  of  the  shield  is  a  long 
sword,  so  cut  as  to  appear  as  lying  behind  the  shield. 

The  other  example  is  at  East  Harlsey,  Yorkshire.  It  is  also  a  large 
double  slab,  laid  in  memory  of  a  man  and  his  wife,  probably  not  later 
than  1300.  It  bears  two  crosses,  which  are  both  alike.  Over- 
lying the  stem  of  the  dexter  cross  is  a  shield  bearing  three  codes,  the 
arms  of  Salcock  of  Salcock  (hodie  Sawcock),  a  hamlet  in  the  parish 
of  East  Harlsey.  Behind  the  shield  is  a  fine  long  sword  lying  in 
"bend  dexter.  On  the  dexter  side  of  the  stem  of  the  sinister  cross  is  a 
pair  of  shears  of  the  spring  type,  and  on  the  sinister  side  a  book.  I 
have  met  with  many  examples  of  books  occurring  in  conjunction  with 
shears  on  grave  covers,  but  the  two  foregoing  double  slabs  clearly 
prove  that  the  book  was  used  to  signify  a  woman,  as  it  was  likewise  to 

*  Sir  William  de  Swinburne  married  Alicia  daughter  of  John  de  Vaux  in 
1306.  The  slab  no  doubt  was  laid  over  the  grave  of  these  two  persons. 


134  MEDIAEVAL  GRAVE  COVERS. 

signify  an  ecclesiastic  when  placed  in  conjunction  with  the  chalice  and 
paten,  or  the  hand  raised  in  benediction. 

Our  other  Newcastle  slab  bears  a  cross,  witkfleur  de  Us  terminations. 
It  is  represented  by  incised  lines  cut  in  the  stone,  instead  of  the  whole 
surface  of  the  slab  being  lowered  and  the  ornamental  parts  left  in 
relief  as  in  the  example  which  we  have  just  been  considering.  The 
form  of  the  cross  is  an  exceedingly  common  one,  and  was  used  over  a 
very  long  period  ;  in  fact,  it  was  in  vogue  during  the  whole  of  the 
period  of  mediaeval  architecture  which  has  been  styled  "  Perpen- 
dicular," or,  in  other  words,  from  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  to  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  bands,  or  binding  straps,  which 
appear  in  the  earlier  and  more  beautiful  cross  survive,  but  the  lines 
representing  them  are  no  longer  carried  across  the  arms,  but  stop  at 
them.  The  key  incised  on  the  sinister  side  is  supposed  by  our  most 
learned  ecclesiologists  to  allude  to  a  married  woman  in  her  capacity  as 
housewife.  It  is  frequently  found  in  conjunction  with  the  shears,  and 
many  examples  bearing  two  keys  may  be  cited ;  but  an  example  bear- 
ing the  key  in  conjunction  with  any  symbol  alluding  to  the  male  sex, 
such  as  the  sword,  fleshing  knife,  shepherd's  qrook,  blacksmith's,  or 
mason's  tools,  etc.,  is  unknown. 


VII.— OLD  TYNE  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY. 


BY  JAMES  CLEPHAN. 


[Read  on  November  24th,  1886.] 


SINCE  the  appearance  in  the  Transactions*  of  the  brief  paper  on  "Old 
Tyne  Bridge  and  its  'Cellars,'"  I  have  given  it  a  marginal  note,  which 
may  as  well  pass  into  print ;  and  should  my  pen  not  wander  beyond  it  to 
an  unreasonable  length,  the  transgression  may  be  more  than  pardoned, 
now  that  a  restoration  of  the  quaint  Plantagenet  structure  has  been 
projected,  with  a  change  of  site  to  the  Jubilee  Exhibition  of  1887  on 
Newcastle  Moor. 

At  the  time  of  the  destructive  November  inundation,  by  which 
Old  Tyne  Bridge  was  wrecked  in  1771,  with  all  the  bridges  of  the 
Tyne,  save  one,  there  were  upwards  of  twenty  tenements  south  of 
the  Blue  Stone  (the  St.  Cuthbert's  stone  of  a  former  day),  eleven  on 
the  east  side,  ten  on  the  west ;  the  Bishop  of  Durham's  third  of  the 
thoroughfare  being  more  densely  peopled  than  the  two-thirds  of  the 
Corporation  of  Newcastle.  John  Hilbert's  picture,  which  appropriately 
illustrates  the  instructive  paperf  of  Dr.  Bruce,  "The  Three  Bridges 
over  the  Tyne  at  Newcastle,"  shows  how  clustered  was  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  viaduct ;  and  the  statue  of  the  "  Merry  Monarch," 
pointing  down  from  its  niche  in  the  Magazine  Grate,  to  the  extract 
from  the  small  folio  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Bourne,  published  in  1736, 
courteously  admonishes  us  that  the  print  must  have  been  engraved  for 
Cuthbert  Fenwick's  mayoralty  of  1739,  not  for  his  accession  to  the 
chair  in  1727.  In  a  note  on  the  engraving,  made  by  Sykes  in  his 
Local  Records,  he  remarks : — "  The  arches  of  this  bridge  were  some 
of  them  Gothic,  and  others  scheme  arches.  They  had  no  regular 
decrease  from  the  middle  to  the  ends,  and  the  passage  over  them  was 
very  narrow,  and  crowded  with  houses,  built  of  wood,"  the  curling 
smoke  of  whose  chimneys  is  not  overlooked  by  the  artist. 

When  the  bridge  gave  way  in  1771,  there  went  with  it,  at  the 
Gateshead  end,  considerable  revenue.     John  Clarke,  mercer,  one  of 
*  Arch.  AeL,  Vol.  IX.,  pp.  237-240.  f  Arch.  AeL,  Vol.  X.,  pp.  1-11 


136  OLD  TYNE  BEIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY. 

the  lessees,  carrying  on  business  next  door  to  Dr.  Oliphant,  on  the 
west  side,  held  premises  worth  £22  a  year ;  three,  of  whom  Oliphant's 
was  one,  £20;  until,  dwindling  down,  £6  is  reached.  In  whole, 
£286,  equally  divided  between  the  two  sides  of  the  way;  the  supposed 
value  of  the  property  altogether  being  £3,803. 

The  Oliphants,  when  unhoused  by  the  flood,  found  temporary 
refuge  in  Church  Chare,  Gateshead,  (the  narrow  thoroughfare  preceding 
the  Church  Street  of  the  present  day) ;  being  indebted  for  the  hospit- 
able arrangement,  we  may  safely  assume,  to  the  good  offices  of  the 
benevolent  and  energetic  Sector,  the  Eev.  Andrew  Wood,  M.A.,  one 
of  the  heroes  and  benefactors  of  the  hour,  whose  death  by  fever,  in 
the  month  of  March  thereafter,  was  ascribed  to  his  ceaseless  labours  of 
love  and  duty.  His  mural  monument  in  the  church,  offspring  of  the 
esteem,  affection,  and  gratitude  of  the  people  of  Gateshead,  informs  us 
that  in  the  57th  year  of  his  age  he  was  "  interred  amidst  the  tears  of 
his  parishioners  " — a  touching  tribute  to  his  worth. 

In  the  year  1772,  the  Oliphant  family  removed  from  the  scene  of 
their  twofold  trials  and  sorrows  to  Scotland.  Their  old  friend  and 
neighbour,  John  Greene,  a  leading  inhabitant  of  Gateshead,  appeared 
in  the  Mayor's  Chamber  of  Newcastle,  in  the  month  of  October,  "  for 
and  on  behalf  of  Mr.  James  Oliphant  in  Scotland,  owner  of  a  house  at 
the  south  end  of  the  old  stone  bridge,"  and  stated  that  "  the  present 
slanting  stays  were  not  sufficient  to  support  it,"  and  it  was  consequently 
"  in  danger  of  falling  into  the  river  ;"  whereupon  Mr.  John  Stephenson, 
at  that  time  employed  in  the  construction  of  a  temporary  viaduct 
across  the  Tyne,  was  instructed  to  apply  additional  props  if  necessary. 

The  river,  at  Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  was  now  bridgeless  ;  the 
crossing  roadway  had,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  perished  by  water,  as 
in  the  meridian  of  the  thirteenth  it  had  been  destroyed  by  fire  ;  and 
once  again  it  must  be  restored.  Let  us  go  back  to  bygone  times,  and 
fulfil,  so  far  as  space  may  permit,  the  promise  of  following  the  fortunes 
of  Old  Tyne  Bridge  ;  and,  in  writing  the  present  paper,  I  must  draw, 
to  some  extent,  upon  the  columns  of  my  former  self,  when  dealing 
with  the  subject  for  the  readers  of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle.  The 
historical  curate  of  All  Saints'  is  helpful.  "  Wasteful  conflagrations," 
says  he,  "  had  in  1248  reduced  cities  to  ashes  in  many  countries  ; "  and 
"the  towne  of  Newcastle-upon-Tine,  for  the  most  part,  with  the 


OLD  TYNE  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY.  137 

bridge,  was  burned  with  an  unquenchable  fire ; "  after  which  ill- 
fortune,  the  Burgesses,  who  had  charge  of  two-thirds,  and  the  Bishop, 
who  owned  the  other,  made  it  their  endeavour  to  raise  up  a  bridge  of 
stone.  The  Bishop  of  Durham  sent  out  indulgences,  and  other  Bishops 
were  induced  by  the  Burgesses  to  follow  his  example,  that  all  who 
could  lend  a  hand,  in  money  or  in  labour,  if  not  in  both,  might  join 
in  the  erection  ;  and  by  this  means  the  necessary  aid  was  obtained. 
"  The  Archdeacon  of  Northumberland,"  states  our  local  historian, 
"  wrote  to  the  clergy  of  his  archdeaconry,  telling  them  their  venerable 
Father,  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham,  by  his  letters  patent,  had  com- 
manded them,  without  any  let  or  delay,  to  go  about  the  affair  of 
indulgences,  and  that  they  were  to  prefer  the  episcopal  indulgences  to 
others  ;  and  what  arose  from  them  was  to  be  given  to  the  Master  of 
the  Bridge,  who  was  then  Laurentius,  for  the  use  of  the  bridge.  Its 
national  importance  was  recognised  throughout  the  kingdom.  Its 
restoration  was  of  much  more  than  local  moment.  The  inability  of  the 
town,  suffering  as  were  the  inhabitants  from  the  flames  which  had 
consumed  the  viaduct,  to  supply  its  place  unaided,  was  everywhere 
acknowledged  ;  and  contributions  for  carrying  on  the  work  flowed  in 
from  all  quarters.  The  maintenance,  indeed,  of  Tyne  Bridge,  had 
long  been  considered  a  more  than  municipal  duty.  The  Archbishop 
of  York  granted  an  indulgence  of  thirty  days,  in  1257,  to  all  benefactors 
of  the  bridge.  So  also,  in  1277,  the  Bishop  of  Eochester.  The 
Bishop  of  Caithness  in  Scotland,  and  of  Waterford  in  Ireland,  were 
assistant  in  the  work  ;  and  many  were  the  laymen  who  contributed  to 
its  execution.  The  new  bridge  stood  upon  twelve  bold  arches  ;  but 
now  (in  1731)  there  are  only  nine,  the  rest  being  turned  into  cellaring 
at  the  building  of  the  keys.  It  is  a  pretty  street,  beset  with  houses  on 
each  side  for  a  great  part  of  it.  In  the  entrance  from  the  North  stands 
the  chapel  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  sometime  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, so  called  because  it  was  dedicated  to  him.  Who  the  founder  of 
it  was,  I  have  never  been  able  to  learn,  nor  the  time  of  its  building;  but 
it  must  have  been  after  1171,  the  year  when  the  martyr  suffered ;  and 
it  must  have  been  before  the  year  1248,  because  then  it  was  in  being." 
The  Burgesses  had  evidently  a  sore  struggle  to  keep  up  the  new 
bridge  when  they  had  got  it.  If  it  was  more  useful  than  the  white 
elephant  of  the  story,  it  was  also  more  costly.  Its  maintenance  was  a 


138  OLD  TYNE  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY. 

heavy  burden.  The  townspeople  had  continually  to  be  casting  about 
them  for  casual  relief  on  behalf  of  their  thoroughfare  across  the  Tyne. 
It  was  largely  dependent  upon  chance  supplies.  In  1362,  when  it  was 
in  a  ruinous  condition,  Edward  the  Third  was  granting  a  ten  years' 
toll  for  repairs  ;  yet  in  1370  it  was  still  ricketty  ;  and,  in  1394,  there 
was  a  charge  on  the  Customs  for  its  maintenance.  An  annual  pay- 
ment of  10s.  from  a  tenement  in  the  Side,  occupied  by  Edward  Surtees, 
a  bowyer,  occurs  for  the  benefit  of  the  bridge  in  1517.  The  incor- 
porated companies  rendered  aid  from  time  to  time.  Fullers  and  Dyers, 
when  they  fined  a  brother  for  employing  a  Scot  or  taking  an  appren- 
tice from  beyond  the  Borders,  passed  over  the  proceeds  to  Old  Tyne 
Bridge.  In  1577,  the  local  authorities  were  besieging  Secretary  Wal- 
singham  for  his  influence  in  recovering  a  lost  annuity  of  £40,  granted 
by  Richard  the  Third  out  of  the  custom-house  of  the  port,  "  towards 
the  maintenance  of  the  great  bridge  and  walls,  at  present  in  great 
ruin."  Richard  had  marked  their  condition  in  1482,  when  he  passed 
through  Newcastle  as  Duke  of  Gloucester,  marching  at  the  head  of  an 
army  against  the  Scots  ;  and  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  Minister  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  was  entreated  to  consider  that  the  renewal  of  this 
substantial  aid  would  tend  to  great  "  public  commodity,"  in  the  main- 
tenance of  "  the  bridge  and  walls  of  this,  Her  Grace's  town,  standing 
towards  the  frontiers  of  Scotland."  The  Lord  President  of  the 
Council  of  the  North,  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  a  not  unfrequent 
visitor  in  Newcastle,  backed  the  suit  of  the  Corporation.  He  bore 
witness,  in  a  letter  written  from  York  to  the  Privy  Council,  that  the 
Mayor  and  Aldermen,  ever  since  his  coming  into  the  district,  had  been 
at  great  charges  in  respect  of  the  bridge,  which  could  neither  be 
brought  into  repair,  nor  maintained,  without  continued  cost ;  "  and 
you  know,"  said  he,  "  how  meet  it  is  that  the  walls  and  bridges  of 
that  town  should  be  always  well  maintained." 

It  was  a  bridge,  however,  evidently  not  easy  to  maintain.  It  was 
always  getting  out  of  repair  in  one  place  when  cobbled  in  another. 
The  annuity  bestowed  upon  it  by  the  last  of  the  Plantagenets,  and 
allowed  to  lapse,  was  greatly  needed  ;  but  we  do  not  learn  that  it  was 
regained  under  the  last  of  the  Tudors.  Charles  the  First  granted  it 
a  supply  of  trees  out  of  Chopwell  Woods,  and  his  boon  may  serve  as 
some  clue  to  the  construction  and  condition  of  the  venerable  viaduct. 


OLD  TYNE  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY.  139 

By  hook  or  by  crook  it  was  kept  standing  most  wonderfully,  and 
prolonged  in  serviceable  existence  generations  after  it  was  feared  that 
it  would  fall.  "  Originally  very  ill-built,  and  in  general  of  too  small 
stones,  and  not  of  the  best  kind,"  was  the  report*  of  Smeaton  on  the 
near  eve  of  the  completion  of  its  span  of  life.  The  builder  of  the 
Eddystone  Lighthouse  "  found  it  in  a  general  state  of  disrepair ;" 
Tyne  Bridge  being  at  that  time  not  of  any  one  age,  but  of  various 
ages — altered,  mended,  patched,  overloaded,  and  propped  through  the 
whole  course  of  its  servitude  of  centuries ;  but  the  distinguished 
engineer  shook  his  head  when  asked  how  much  longer  he  thought  it 
might  endure  ;  for  "creaking  carts  go  long  on  the  road." 

"  The  Case  of  Mr.  James  Oliphant,  Surgeon,"  which  in  1768  was 
sold  by  Benjamin  Fleming,  "Bookseller  and  Stationer  under  the 
Magazine  Gate  on  the  Bridge,"  gives  a  description  of  one  of  the 
houses  that  stood  at  its  southernmost  end,  as  quoted  in  the  ninth 
volume  of  the  Transactions,!  from  attic  to  "  cellar,"  to  which  the 
curious  reader  may  turn  back  as  an  instructive  study. 

A  divided  estate,  Old  Tyne  Bridge  had  depended  for  its  steward- 
ship on  two  proprietors — the  Bishop  of  Durham  and  the  Corporation 
of  Newcastle— sometimes  at  peace,  sometimes  at  loggerheads.  In 
1383,  the  then  Chief  Magistrate,  William  Bishopdale,  with  his 
colleagues  and  the  commonalty,  began  to  build  a  tower  at  the 
southern  end,  and  displaced  and  carried  away  the  boundary  stones, 
one  on  each  side.  A  charter  of  King  John  was  the  authority  under 
which  they  claimed  to  act ;  but  the  courts  of  law,  to  which  the  Bishop, 
the  Count  Palatine,  appealed,  gave  judgment  against  the  Corporation. 
Then,  in  1416,  came  the  Sheriffs  of  Durham  and  Westmorland,  and 
took  possession  for  Cardinal  Langley,  Bishop  of  Durham.  The  stones 
were  replaced :  his  lordship  had  restitution  of  the  disputed  bulwark, 
"with  all  his  chivalry."  When  Bishopdale  was  Mayor,  he  had 
leave  from  the  Crown,  for  himself  and  successors,  to  be  preceded  by  an 
uplifted  sword.  Yet  the  Corporation  could  not,  for  all  that,  have 
their  own  way  in  the  world,  even  though,  with  a  sword  in  their  front, 
they  had  a  charter  of  King  John  at  their  back.  A  wondrous  man  in 
tradition  is  King  John ;  for  has  it  not  been  averred,  among  other 
things,  that  he  built  Tyne  Bridge  ! 

*  See  Smeaton's  Report,  at  p.  148.  f  ^rcli.  Acl.,  p.  238. 


140  OLD  TYNE  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY. 

Times  change,  and  we  with  them.  Durham  had  a  bishop,  after 
Langley,  who  sailed  on  quite  a  different  tack.  He  was  for  throwing 
off  the  burden  of  the  bridge,  and  casting  it  upon  the  county.  But 
the  attempt  to  get  rid  of  the  charge,  made  in  1582,  was  a  failure. 
The  Court  of  Exchequer  ruled  against  it. 

"When,  north  and  south  of  St.  Cuthbert's  boundary  line,  Church 
and  Corporation  were  at  issue,  a  solitary  recluse  was  looking  out  upon 
the  quarrel  from  his  peaceable  hermitage  on  the  bridge.  As  the  tide 
of  life  rolled  past  him,  smooth  or  ruffled  on  its  way,  the  priest  in  his 
cell  could  see  the  "  stir  of  the  great  Babel,"  and  quietly  enjoy  the 
spectacle,  in  whatever  mood  the  current  flowed.  On  the  death  of 
Eoger  Thornton,  in  1429,  the  hermit  was  one  of  the  priests  remem- 
bered in  the  princely  merchant's  will.  He  was  to  sing  psalms  for  the 
soul  of  the  deceased,  and  have  his  bequest  among  the  others.  The 
roadside  priest  was  still  there  in  1562,  when  the  Mayor  and  his 
Brethren  were  expending  half-a-crown  over  the  clock  of  "  the  chappell 
of  the  bridge,"  near  the  central  tower  ;  and  in  1643,  when  the  clock 
of  the  State  was  out  of  gear,  and  a  crown  could  not  put  it  to  rights, 
the  secluded  anchorite  was  peeping  as  before  from  his  "  loophole  of 
retreat."  His  position  between  the  combatants  must  have  been 
critical  in  the  siege  of  1644  ;  and  curiosity  looks — but  looks  in  vain — 
over  the  leaves  of  local  story,  to  learn  what  became  of  him  in 
the  fiery  storm,  when  Newcastle  was  won  from  the  King  by  the 
Covenanters. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  looking  down  upon  Tyne  Bridge,  had  its 
anchoress  when  Newcastle  had  an  anchorite.  That  munificent  prelate, 
Bishop  de  Bury,  lover  of  literature  and  learning,  granted  a  license  in 
13 40  for  the  selection  of  a  site  in  the  churchyard  of  Gateshead  on 
which  to  build  a  habitation  for  an  anchoress,  the  "  Anchorage  School" 
perpetuating  the  memory  of  the  foundation  to  the  present  century. 
Life  is  strange.  We  wonder  over  its  contradictions  and  incon- 
sistencies, or,  at  least,  what  seem  to  be  such.  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and 
Burgesses  were  having  massive  walls  built  round  about  them,  and 
perplexed  as  to  their  maintenance,  while  the  good  lady  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  Tyne  was  calmly  seated  in  her  lofty  nook,  unsheltered  by 
the  sword.  Singular  was  the  aspect  of  the  structure  she  beheld  below! 
Watching  the  procession  of  the  passengers,  it  was  as  though  a  street 


OLD  TYNK  BRIDGE  AXD  ITS  STORY.  141 

had  been  swung  across  the  river,  its  supporting  pillars  filling  up  a  full 
third  of  the  way.  The  Great  Tower,  serving  the  purpose  of  a  prison, 
bestrode  the  road  about  midway.  Leland,  who  gazed  upon  it  with 
admiration  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  tells  us  of  a  "  gate  at  the 
bridge  ende  "  on  the  north,  and  a  "  stronge  wardyd  gate  at  Geteshed  " 
on  the  south.  There  were  ten  arches  beneath,  and  a  strong  "  warde 
and  towre  "  above.  On  both  sides  of  the  river  the  marvellous  edifice 
was  a  source  of  local  pride.  Few  were  the  bridges  of  the  kind  which 
England  could  show  to  travellers.  "  Impartial  persons  allowed  it  to 
be  the  third  in  order  of  English  bridges  before  that  at  Westminster 
was  erected,  viz.,  London,  Rochester,  and  Newcastle."  The  author 
of  Gcphyrologia,  writing  in  1751,  "  did  not  remember  any  other  bridge 
in  England,  except  those  of  Bristol  and  Newcastle,  and  that  of  London, 
which  was  thus  converted  into  a  street." 

As  Margaret  Tudor,  daughter  of  King  Henry  the  Seventh,  passed  into 
Newcastle  in  the  summer  of  1502,  moving  northward  to  her  Scottish 
bridal,  she  was  borne  along  this  picturesque  avenue  in  great  pomp. 
"  At  the  bryge  end,  upon  the  gatt,  war  many  children,  revested  of 
surpeliz,  syngyng  mellodiously  hympnes,  and  playing  on  instruments 
of  many  partes  ;"  a  scene  that  will,  of  course,  be  melodiously  repeated 
in  the  orchestra  of  the  revived  bridge  on  the  Moor,  when  Newcastle 
commemorates  the  Jubilee  of  Queen  Victoria. 

James  the  Sixth  of  Scotland,  coming  to  Newcastle  a  century  after 
his  Tudor  ancestress,  admired  "the  manner  and  beautie  of  the  bridge 
and  key ;"  and  "before  he  came  to  Gateside,"  on  his  southward  pro- 
gress, "he  made  Mr.  Eobert  Dudley,  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  a  knight," 
in  acknowledgment  of  his  hospitable  attentions.  His  grandson, 
Charles  the  Second,  had  his  memory  honoured  by  the  erection  of  a 
statue  in  a  Eoman  habit,  with  a  complimentary  legend,  in  front  of 
the  Magazine  Gate  on  the  bridge.  Narrowly  it  escaped  the  fortunes  of 
the  fall  in  November,  1771.  In  the  spring  of  that  year  the  gate  had 
been  taken  down  to  give  the  town  a  more  commodious  entrance  ;  and 
the  statue  had  a  place  assigned  to  it  on  the  Sandhill,  which  since  that 
period  has  more  than  once  been  changed,  the  world  being  mutable. 

Old  Tyne  Bridge  had  been  reared  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Third, 
builder  of  the  Black  Gate,  now  doing  duty  as  a  museum  for  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries.  George  the  Third  succeeded  to  the  throne  five  cen- 


142  OLD  TYKE  BEIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY. 

turies  afterwards  ;  and  by  a  succession  of  spans  the  durable  viaduct 
was  still  making  its  way  over  the  river,  surviving  the  storms  and 
shocks  of  full  one-half  of  a  thousand  years,  the  bumping  of  keels, 
the  assaults  of  war,  the  negligent  inattentions  of  peace,  the  fears  and 
forebodings  of  the  community  whom  it  had  so  long  contrived  to 
serve.  Let  us  see  how  it  stood  when  the  time  of  its  departure  was  at 
hand.  Many  were  its  too  contracted  arches,  its  too  massive  piers  ; 
aged  and  frail ;  picturesque  to  perfection  for  the  artist ;  a  butt  for  the 
wind  and  the  rain  above,  and  the  restless  waves  below.  The  seventh  arch 
from  Newcastle,  and  fourth  from  Gateshead,  was  the  Keelmen's,  placed 
in  mid-stream,  and  bearing  the  name  of  a  stalwart  race  of  men,  famous 
in  story,  but  now  almost  altogether  passed  away.  The  Great  Arch  was 
the  sixth  from  Newcastle,  with  the  boundary  pier  of  the  Bishop  and 
Corporation  between  it  and  the  Keelmen's.  The  White  Arch  was  the 
fifth.  There  was  also  a  Drawbridge  Arch,  the  second  from  Gateshead, 
whose  name  conveys  its  purpose.  At  the  Drawbridge,  as  also  at  the 
Central  Tower,  there  had  anciently  been,  conjecturally,  a  portcullis, 
for  further  defence.  In  the  summer  of  the  year,  1770,  Bishop  Trevor 
was  repairing  with  stone  the  Drawbridge  Arch.  Tyne  Bridge  was 
closed,  and  there  were  ferries  from  the  east  end  of  Hillgate  and 
west  end  of  Pipewellgate.  Smeaton,  examining  the  viaduct  before  it 
fell,  ascertained  that  where  the  drawbridge  had  been,  there  was  a  floor 
of  timber,  covered  with  earth  and  pavement,  the  work  "roughly 
executed,"  and  "having  all  the  appearance  of  a  job  done  in  a  hurry;" 
done  in  some  emergency  which  I  leave  to  any  or  everybody's  imagina- 
tion. Charles  Hutton,  the  famous  mathematician,  writing  calmly  the 
epitaph  of  the  bridge  in  1772,  says,  "it  had  stood  five  hundred  years, 
and  might  have  stood  much  longer,  if  the  lowness  of  the  arches,  and 
too  great  thickness  of  the  piers,  had  not  so  much  contracted  the  passage 
of  the  water."  Its  life-work  had  been  done  long  and  well. 

In  the  removal  of  the  wreck,  to  make  way  for  its  successor,  a  stone 
coffin  was  found  in  the  pier  on  which  the  Great  Tower  had  stood,  5  feet 
below  the  pavement — another  tax  on  the  imagination ;  and  one  more  offers 
itself  in  the  form  of  a  mystic  scroll,  inscribed  with  characters  on  paper 
or  parchment  that  vanished  into  dust,  "a  moment  seen,  then  gone  for 
ever,"  curiosity  whetted  and  disappointed.  Perchance,  however,  the 
parchment  or  paper,  like  Canning's  knifegrinder,  had  "no  story  to  tell.'* 


OLD  TYNE  BEIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY.  143 

Among  the  Imprints  and  Reprints  of  Eichardson  there  are  tracts 
which  have  stories  many.  One  of  them,  abounding  with  extracts  from 
the  Corporate  Accounts,  will  throw  some  little  light  on  Old  Tyne  Bridge. 
We  have  here,  for  example,  an  item  apprising  us  that  in  the  month  of 
April,  1592,  "the  towne storehouse"  was  "on  the  bridge,"  and  assisting 
in  blocking  up  the  way.  "  Robert  Hedleie,  wrighte,"  has  six  days' 
work,  at  tenpence  a  day,  in  the  corporate  repository,  and  is  "makeinge 
railes  to  hing  armor  of."  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year,  "William 
Dickens  has  40s.  from  the  town  chamberlains,  "in  parte  of  paymente 
of  £12  for  guilting  the  Quene's  armes,  and  the  tonne's,  att  the  bridge 
end."  Edward  Waterson,  seminary  priest,  is  put  to  death  in  New- 
castle (priests  made  by  Roman  authority  being  forbidden  to  come  into 
England  under  penalty  of  forfeiture  of  life) ;  and  in  the  month  of 
January,  1593  or  4,  there  is  "paide  to  Sandrs.  Cheisman's  man,  for 
putting  the  pinicle  for  hinging  the  preist's  head  of  the  bridge,  6s.' 
With  all  the  coolness  of  a  counting  house  such  records  are  made  ;  a 
succession  of  business  entries,  disbursements  for  "hinging"  of  armour, 
repairs  of  clock,  gilding  of  arms,  exhibition  in  terror  em  of  the  head  of 
a  priest  done  to  death  under  the  law ! — illustrations  of  the  life  of  Tyne 
Bridge  from  day  to  day.  Strangers  come  and  go,  admiring  the  Great 
Tower  ;  and  our  local  annals  have  to  tell  that  it  was  not  only  a  prison 
but  a  malt-house !  Harry  Wallis,  a  master  shipwright,  is  sent  to  the 
frowning  keep,  for  the  too  free  use  of  an  abusive  tongue,  and  finds  a 
quantity  of  malt  lying  in  the  chamber  where  he  is  lodged,  overlooking 
the  river.  "Merrily  reflecting  upon  himself,"  he  takes  a  shovel,  "and 
throws  it  all  into  the  water  out  at  the  window,"  improvising  a  verse 
that  was  to  live  in  the  story  of  Old  Tyne  Bridge : — 

O  base  mault, 

Thou  didst  the  fault, 

And  into  Tyne  thou  shalt. 

Into  Tyne  the  bridge  itself,  with  towers  and  gates,  houses  and 
shops,  was  to  follow ;  but  the  time  was  not  yet.  Trade  and  traffic 
ran  on  as  before.  Booksellers  continued  to  flourish  over  the  piers  and 
arches,  one  of  whom  was  the  countryman  and  friend  of  Allan  Ramsay ; 
and  the  author  of  Th&  Gentle  Shepherd  sends  him  a  letter,  which 
finds  its  way  to  the  renowned  viaduct  from  the  Edinburgh  bookshop, 

addressed —  To  Marton  Bryson  on  Tyne  Brigg. 

An  upright,  downright,  honest  Whigg 


144  OLD  TtNfe  BRTDOK  AND  ITS  STORY. 

It  was  a  Bryson  who  printed  in  Edinburgh,  quickly  after  the  siege 
and  surrender  of  Newcastle  in  1644,  Lithgow's  triumphant  account 
of  the  success  of  the  Scottish  arms  ;  and  Martbn  Bryson  was  possibly 
a  kinsman.  His  site  on  Tyne  Bridge  is  disclosed  to  us,  incidentally, 
by  a  newspaper  notice  of  a  fire  that  broke  out  in  premises  by  the  river- 
side, beneath  the  bookseller's  home  and  shop  above,  on  the  western 
side,  and  towards  the  northern  end.  One  of  his  apprentices,  William 
Charnley,  son  of  a  haberdasher  in  Penrith,  became  his  partner  and 
successor ;  and  the  flood  found  Charnley  at  the  receipt  of  custom, 
with  his  trumpet  at  his  ear,  in  1771.  The  "  pretty  street,  beset  with 
houses  on  each  side,"  had  received  many  a  warning  from  the  river 
since  the  fatal  fire  of  1248.  Its  populous  houses  and  marts  had  often 
been  threatened  with  overthrow  by  raging  waters.  But  familiarity 
breeds  proverbial  contempt.  Some  few  years  before  the  fall,  in  a 
December  storm  of  rain,  the  gathering  flood  stood  "  full  three  feet 
deep  between  the  town-wall  and  the  houses  on  the  Quayside."  More 
peremptory  still  was  the  notice  to  quit  that  came  in  the  year  1771, 
and  proved  irresistible.  In  the  month  of  November  was  the  heaviest 
and  by  far  the  most  protracted  storm  of  rain  known  to  memory  or 
tradition.  The  river  rose  twelve  feet  above  the  ordinary  mark  of  high 
tide  :  "  three  feet  six  inches  higher  at  the  bridge  "  than  records  ran. 
On  the  Quayside  there  was  six  feet  more  water  than  a  few  years  before. 
The  week  ending  Saturday,  November  16,  had  been  one  of  incessant 
rain  over  the  whole  watershed  of  the  Tyne.  The  bridge  had  its  arches 
filled  to  the  brim.  It  stood  with  its  houses  in  the  flood  as  though  it 
were  an  island.  The  Close  and  the  Sandhill  were  submerged  in 
common  with  the  Quayside.  Boats  were  plying  where  carriages  had 
run.  A  shoemaker  on  the  bridge  (Peter  Weatherley),  roused  in  the 
early  morning  of  a  new  week  by  the  rushing  torrent,  opened  his  case- 
ment, and  had  an  indistinct  vision  of  two  of  his  neighbours,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Fiddes,  who  dwelt  towards  the  north  end,  passing  along  the 
bridge  in  the  direction  of  Gateshead,  accompanied  by  their  two  children 
and  a  maid.  He  closed  his  window  and  was  about  to  return  to  his 
bed,  when  suddenly  the  arch  adjoining  his  house  on  the  Newcastle 
side  surged  down  into  the  raging  depths,  and  the  roadway  was  broken 
by  a  yawning  gulf.  The  family  whom  he  had  seen  passing  had  escaped 
to  Gateshead  in  safety.  But  the  servant  girl,  remembering  a  bundle 


OT.D  TYNE  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY.  1  45 

she  had  left  behind,  prayed  her  master  to  go  back  with  her  for  its 
recovery,  and  he  consented.  His  wife  remained  with  her  children, 
watching  their  retreating  steps  ;  and  as  she  followed  them  with  her 
eyes  through  the  morning  light,  the  arch  went  down,  and  master  and 
maid  were  hid  from  her  view.  The  shoemaker,  who  had  witnessed 
the  safe  retreat  of  the  family,  was  now  attempting  to  make  his  own. 
The  northern  way  he  knew  to  be  broken,  but  he  expected  to  gain  the 
southern  shore.  Soon,  however,  he  was  on  the  brink  of  the  chasm 
which  had  proved  fatal  to  Mr.  Fiddes  and  his  companion,  Ann 
Tinkler.  Before  and  behind  him  there  was  no  passage  left.  He  and 
his  household,  his  wife,  their  two  children,  and  a  servant,  were 
insulated  on  an  area  of  not  more  than  six  feet  square,  which 
threatened  to  sink  from  under  them  at  any  moment.  So  rude  and  unruly 
were  the  waves,  that  no  boat  could  put  off  for  their  rescue  and  hope  to 
live.  But  a  bricklayer  in  Gateshead,  George  Woodward,  whose  name 
has  been  preserved  for  us  by  Sykes,  conceived  and  executed  a  measure 
for  their  deliverance.  A.  range  of  shops,  then  holding  together  on  the 
east  side  of  the  bridge,  supported  only  by  timber,  lay  from  pier 
to  pier,  extending  from  Gateshead  to  the  place  where  "Weatherley  and 
his  little  flock  had  been  standing  from  about  four  o'clock  to  ten.  The 
bricklayer  saw  in  these  tremulous  structures  his  opportunity,  and 
was  prepared  to  peril  life  that  lives  might  be  saved.  He  broke  a  large 
hole  through  the  side  of  every  shop,  all  the  way  to  the  arch  where  the 
family  stood,  and  through  these  openings  he  brought  the  whole  of  the 
household  into  Gateshead  ;  one  of  those  deeds  of  heroism  which  dignify 
humanity,  and  command  the  admiration  of  mankind. 

The  waste  of  waters  had  attained  its  greatest  elevation  in  the 
morning  of  November  17,  prior  to  the  deliverance  of  the  Weatherleys 
from  impending  death.  The  surface  of  the  flood  stood  full  twelve  feet 
above  the  spring-tide  level :  six  feet  higher  than  was  reached  before. 
Buildings  were  everywhere  distressingly  invaded  on  both  sides  of  the 
river,  and  extreme  loss  and  misery  inflicted  on  the  inhabitants  of  the 
bridge.  The  Sandhill  was  a  lake  over  which  boats  were  floating. 
Ships  were  driven  upon  the  Quayside,  from  which  the  town- wall  had 
now  been  removed,  and  converted  into  a  church.  Appalling  was  the 
spectacle  that  afflicted  the  eye  after  break  of  day  on  Sunday,  the  shores 
no  longer  connected  by  the  familiar  bridge.  Hundreds  of  the  specta- 


146  OLD  TYNE  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY. 

tors  had  been  bereft  of  their  homes  :  the  hearths  of  not  a  few  were 
darkened  by  death.  To  Mr.  Fiddes  and  his  maid,  who  dwelt  on  the 
bridge,  Sykes  adds  Christopher  Byerley  (hardwareman)  and  his  son,  as 
perishing  by  the  falling  arches  ;  together  with  an  apprentice  of  John 
James,  cheesemonger.  Tradespeople  of  great  variety  were  involved 
in  the  wreck :  mercer  and  milliner,  flax-merchant  and  bookseller. 
"  The  house  of  Mr.  Patten,  the  mercer,  was  carried  wholly  away  as  far 
as  Jarrow  Slake,  nothing  left  in  it  but  a  dog  and  cat,  both  alive."  No 
wonder  that  in  All  Saints'  Church,  the  annual  school  sermon  had 
scant  audience.  The  Mayor,  who  was  one  of  the  Borough  Members, 
was  among  the  few  persons  present.  This  was  Sir  Walter  Blackett, 
the  merchant  prince  whose  memory  has  come  down  to  us  as  that  of 
one  of  the  most  munificent  magnates  'of  the  Tyne.  A  cheerful  and 
liberal  giver  on  other  occasions,  it  was  observed  with  surprise  that  he 
now  permitted  the  plate  to  pass  without  a  contribution.  At  the  close, 
however,  of  the  service,  he  went  into  the  vestry,  and  inquired  of  the 
churchwardens  how  much  they  had  got,  and  what  was  the  amount 
they  usually  received  ?  Then,  having  had  his  answer,  he  paid  them 
the  difference.  It  was  an  act  of  generosity  characteristic  of  "  The 
King  of  Newcastle  ;"  and  in  the  urgency  of  the  hour,  the  spirit  of  Sir 
Walter,  and  of  Andrew  Wood  and  George  Woodward,  found  practical 
expression  along  the  whole  course  of  the  Tyne.  If  there  was  lamen- 
tation and  woe,  there  was  sympathy  and  succour,  and  also  resolute 
action  to  restore  the  broken  roadway  over  the  river. 

Divided  counsels  and  conflicting  interests  stood  in  the  way  for  a 
while  in  Newcastle  and  Gateshead.  With  a  clear  course  there  were 
castles  in  the  air.  Two  high-level  bridges  captivated  sanguine 
fancies  ;  one  starting  from  the  Castle  Garth  ;  the  other  soaring  over 
the  Sandhill  from  the  Head  of  the  Side,  a  plan  of  which  I  have  seen. 
But  the  time  was  not  yet.  The  populous  lower  levels  were  predomin- 
ant. The  Corporation  of  Newcastle,  and  the  Boroughholders,  Free- 
men, Freeholders,  and  Inhabitants  of  Gateshead,  acting  through  a 
Committee,  assisted  by  the  facile  pen  of  the  Eector,  were  the  chief 
forces  to  be  brought  into  harmony.  The  former  proposed  a  viaduct 
starting  from  the  Javel  Groop  in  the  Close  :  the  latter  stood  by  the 
Roman  site.  Their  "propositions,  layed  before  the  Corporation," 
they  enclosed  to  Bishop  Egerton,  "first  premising  that  their  great 


OLD  TYNK  BRIDGE  AND  ITS  STORY.  14-7 

object  was  to  have  the  new  bridge  built  on  such  a  site  as  it  might  not 
be  in  art  to  design  any  other  avenue  thereunto  more  commodious  than 
the  line  of  street  of  Gateshead."  The  Bishop  intimated,  moreover, 
that  if  the  bridge  were  built  on  the  old  site  he  would  be  at  one-third 
of  the  expense  ;  but  if  it  went  westward,  the  Corporation  would 
emancipate  him  from  his  liabilities,  and  he  would  not  pay  a  penny. 
This  was  enough.  The  Boroughholders  and  their  backers  won.  The 
Roman  pass  was  saved.  Old  Tyne  Bridge  rose  from  its  ashes  on  the 
old  spot,  a  stone  viaduct  of  nine  arches;  which  Neptune  speared 
long  before  five  hundred  years  were  gone.  Trade  and  population 
had  vastly  increased  above  bridge  and  below  ;  and  in  the  summer  of 
1876  came  the  light  and  graceful  platform  of  the  Hydraulic  Swing, 
with  its  convenient  opening  door,  bringing  the  upper  and  lower  reaches 
of  the  river  into  ready  communication.  Old  Tyne  Bridge,  in  its 
newest  form,  has  the  companionship  of  the  much  admired  and  much 
used  Redheugh  Bridge,  and  also  of  one  of  the  two  "  High  Levels " 
projected  immediately  on  the  catastrophe  of  1771.  Edward  Hutchin- 
son,  master  mason,  who  was  of  the  family  of  our  departed  friend, 
George  Bouchier  Richardson,  was  enthusiastic  and  eloquent  in  his 
advocacy  of  a  lofty  viaduct,  on  or  about  the  Hue  of  Robert  Stephen- 
son's  celebrated  High  Level  Bridge  of  the  present  century,  "  contrived 
a  double  debt  to  pay."  With  an  "  elegant  plan,"  Hutchinson  addressed 
the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Council,  unfolding  his  project.  "  As  we 
build  for  posterity,"  said  he,  "let  us  do  it  in  such  a  manner  that 
remote  ages  may  approve  the  justice  and  dignity  of  the  plan."  The 
Mayor  and  his  Brethren  had  to  deal,  however,  not  with  posterity,  but 
with  the  Novocastrians  and  Gatesiders  of  the  passing  day ;  and  on 
the  low  level,  and  the  ancient  site,  rose  up  the  new  bridge. 

The  Story  of  Old  Tyne  Bridge  I  have  but  hinted  at,  not  told. 
Requiring  a  volume,  it  is  not  to  be  compressed  into  the  compass  of  a 
paper ;  and  other  pens  than  mine  may  supply  the  deficiencies,  and 
vary  the  interest  of  the  tale,  for  the  recreation  and  instruction  of  the 
members,  their  families  and  friends.  The  vanished  viaduct,  to  which 
we  look  back  with  loving  memory,  had  existed  from  "  remotest  ages." 
But  time  and  tide  wait  neither  for  man  nor  bridges.  The  hour  comes ; 
the  clock  strikes  ;  and  they  fall. 


Vila.— OLD  TYNE  BRIDGE. 


THE  following  Report,  referred  to  in  Mr.  Clephan's  account  of  the 
Old  Bridge  (pp.  135-142),  has  been  printed  from  the  original  docu- 
ment now  in  the  possession  of  a  member  of  the  Society  : — 

REPORT  OF  JOHN  SMEATON,  ENGINEER,  CONCERNING  THE  STATE  OP 
THAT  PART  OF  TYNE  BEIDGE  BETWIXT  NEWCASTLE  AND  GATES- 
HEAD,  WHICH  IS  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF  DURHAM. 

Having  carefully  inspected  the  State  of  the  South  part  of  Tyne  Bridge,  the 
1 6th  of  September  last,  at  low  water,  I  found  it  in  a  general  State  of  disrepair  ; 
but  as  it  has  been  originally  ill  built,  I  look  upon  it  as  impossible  after  standing 
so  many  years,  to  render  it  perfectly  sound,  unless  the  whole  was  new  built 
which  is  not  the  present  proposition;  yet  by  occasional  Repairs,  seasonably  ap- 
plied, it  may  last  many  Years.  I  shall  therefore  take  the  arches  in  order  and 
confine  myself  to  the  pointing  out  of  such  things  as  more  immediately  call  for 
assistance. 

The  1st  arch,  beginning  from  the  South  Side,  is  in  a  great  measure  blocked  up 
by  Cellars,  for  convenience  of  the  houses  above  ;  &  has  no  Current  of  Water 
through  it  when  the  Water  is  below  the  Sturlings,  or  Jetties,  as  they  are  called, 
which  surround  all  the  Piers,  in  the  manner  of  London  Bridge  ;  this  Arch 
seems  at  present  to  want  no  material  repair. 

The  2nd  arch  has  a  passage  between  the  Jetties  at  Low  Water.  The  aislering 
of  the  Piers,  on  both  sides  this  arch,  want  repairs  many  of  them  being  loose,  & 
some  of  them  dropped  out ;  the  aislering  of  the  North  Side  appears  worse  than 
it  really  is,  having  been  built  originally  bulging  ;  at  least  so  it  seems  to  me. 

The  whole,  or  greatest  part,  of  the  arches  of  this  Bridge  have  been  lined  with 
Ribs,  as  was  customary  formerly,  with  a  view  to  strengthen  them  :  but  it  so 
happens  that  a  great  many  of  those  Ribs  have  separated  themselves  from  the 
arches  that  they  originally  were  in  contact  with,  and  have  tumbled  down  ;  one 
of  the  ribs  now  remaining  in  this  arch  vizt.,  that  on  the  upstream  or  west  side 
of  the  arch,  is  so  far  separated  from  the  arch,  &  is  in  such  imminent  danger  of 
falling,  that  to  prevent  mischief  to  any  that  may  be  under  it,  when  it  happens 
to  fall,  it  will  be  proper  to  take  it  down.  I  do  not  apprehend  it  anyways  neces- 
sary to  rebuild  it ;  because  I  cannot  suppose  that  it  has  ever  been  of  any  real  use. 

In  the  middle  of  this  arch,  the  stonework  is  entirely  perforated  by  an  area  of 
about  4  yards  by  6,  &  as  the  Bridge  has  been  so  constructed  at  first,  it  seems 
as  if  this  area  had  once  been  covered  by  a  Draw  Bridge,  by  way  of  defence  being 
so  placed  that  if  open,  the  passage  over  the  Bridge  as  it  now  is  between  the 


SMEATON'S  "REPOBT."  149 

Houses,  would  have  been  stopped  thereby.  This  area  is  now  floored  with  Timber 
covered  with  Earth,  &  paved  at  the  Top  like  the  rest  of  the  Bridge  ;  so  that 
when  Carriages  go  over  this  part  of  it,  the  Vibration  of  the  Timber  makes  it 
appear  to  shake.  The  main  Timbers  are  pretty  strong  ;  but  the  whole  has  been 
very  roughly  executed,  &  has  all  the  appearance  of  a  Jobb  done  in  a  great  hurry. 
It  seems  also  to  have  had  some  repairs  occasioned  by  the  rotting  of  the  Ends  of 
the  great  Beams,  which  have  been  supported  by  pieces  put  under  them.  Some 
of  the  small  Wood  that  is  supported  by  the  greater,  appears  to  be  decayed ;  but, 
while  so  supported  nothing  of  great  consequence  can  happen.  In  fact  as  I 
don't  find  the  State  of  this  flooring  sensibly  different  from  what  it  was  when  I 
viewed  it  in  the  year  1765,  for  that  reason,  it  may  be  supposed  possible  to  con- 
tinue for  a  number  of  Years  to  come  ;  but  as  it  is  a  piece  of  Work  so  put  together, 
that  one  cannot  answer  for  it  a  failure  may  happen  when  it  is  least  expected  ; 
and  as  the  Lives  of  Men  depend  upon  it,  &  is  in  a  visible  state  of  decay  it 
appears  to  me  that  it  ought  to  be  repaired  ;  &  as  it  is  very  probable  that  it  may 
never  be  wanted  again  to  serve  the  original  Intention  while  it  is  a  doing  I  would 
recommend  this  area  to  be  arched  with  Stone  ;  &  as  the  Center  may  be  erected 
underneath,  &  everything  prepared  for  turning  the  arch  before  anything  is 
disturbed  upon  the  Top,  I  apprehend  everything  may  be,  with  ease  compleated 
in  three  days'  Stoppage. 

The  next  arch  North  has  lost  all  its  Ribs,  yet  shows  no  Signs  of  Infirmity  ex- 
cept, that  as  the  Penstones  are  in  a  double  Layer,  composing  an  interiour  &  an 
exteriour  arch,  the  former  is  a  little  separated  from  the  latter,  on  the  downstream 
side  on  the  South  Haunch.  Some  Repairs  are  wanted  in  the  Setting  of  the  Jetties 
of  this  arch,  as  also  more  or  less  in  all  the  rest. 

The  4th  arch  from  the  South  Side,  or  second  from  the  draw  Bridge  arch,  is 
called  the  Keelmans  Arch ;  it  has  originally  had  5  Ribs  underneath  it,  of 
which  there  is  only  one  remaining  but  it  shews  no  loss  by  the  want  of  them. 
The  upstream  Shoulder  of  the  Pier  on  the  South  Side  of  this  arch  wants  repairs, 
&  together  with  the  rest,  a  number  of  small  articles  which  it  would  be  useless 
as  well  as  tedious  to  mention. 

As  the  whole  of  the  Repair  is  a  kind  of  Jobbing  Work,  there  is  no  ground  upon 
which  to  form  an  Estimate  of  the  Expence  for  when  part  of  an  old  Edifice  is 
pulled  down  in  order  to  be  repaired,  it  often  discovers  something  unforeseen  ;  of 
which  a  Repair  is  equally  necessary;  for  this  Reason  (except  the  arching  of  the 
draw  Bridge  Area)  it  cannot  well  be  done  by  Contract ;  because  a  Contractor 
will  not  do  more  than  originally  appeared,  &  thereby  the  Sore  left  unbottomed  ; 
&  if  done  by  day's  Work,  the  Expence  will  greatly  depend  upon  the  honesty  & 
Address  of  the  Workman  ;  but  I  should  imagine  the  whole,  stone  Arching  in  the 
draw  Bridge  included,  may  be  done  as  well  as  the  general  state  of  the  Bridge 
will  admit  of,  for  £150,  or  at  most  £200. 

Ansthorpe, 

18th  Oct.,  1769. 


VIII.— THE  LATE  SIR  C.  E.  TREVELYAN,  BART. 


BY  THE  REV.  J.  C.  BKUCE,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  &c. 


[Read  on  the  28th  August,  1886.] 


SINCE  I  last  had  the  pleasure  of  attending  a  meeting  in  this  hall 
we  have  been  deprived  by  death  of  one  of  our  Vice-Presidents,  Sir 
Charles  Trevelyan.  Our  deceased  friend  was  a  man  of  so  great 
eminence,  and  had  conferred  such  important  benefits  upon  England 
and  England's  brightest  jewel,  the  Empire  of  India,  that  the  circum- 
stance of  his  death  has  evoked  the  lamentations  of  the  leading  organs 
of  public  opinion,  I  may  almost  venture  to  say,  throughout  the  whole 
civilised  world,  whilst  at  the  same  time  the  record  of  his  deeds  has 
excited  their  admiration.  Little,  therefore,  is  left  for  us  to  do  besides 
saying  what  we  saw  of  him  as  a  friend  and  a  neighbour.  I  may, 
however,  be  permitted  to  glance  at  his  early  career. 

The  Trevelyans  are  an  ancient  family.  The  name  indicates  an 
early  British  date,  long  before  the  intrusion  of  the  Norman  William 
amongst  us.  I  shall  not,  however,  venture  upon  the  pedigree  of  the 
family.  Sir  Charles  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  George  Trevelyan,  Rector 
of  Nettlecombe,  Somersetshire,  and  he  was  born  there  in  1807.  So 
early  as  1831  we  find  him  holding  an  important  appointment  in  the 
Civil  Service  of  India.  Here  he  exhibited  marvellous  energy  of  char- 
acter ;  he  was  quick  in  discerning  the  right  course  to  be  pursued  on 
all  occasions,  and  was  resolute  in  pursuing  it.  He  not  only  did  his 
duty  himself,  but  he  refused  to  screen  those  who  betrayed  the  trust 
reposed  in  them.  He  nearly  brought  ruin  upon  himself  at  the  outset 
of  his  career  by  exposing  the  shameful  conduct  of  his  superior  in  office; 
but  he  eventually  succeeded  in  making  good  his  charges  and  purging 
society  to  a  great  extent  of  the  corruption  which  had  previously 
prevailed  in  many  of  the  public  offices. 

In  the  midst  of  his  anxious  duties  his  eye  fell  lovingly  upon  the 
elder  sister  of  Lord  Macaulay,  to  whom  in  due  course  he  was  married. 
Lord  Macaulay,  in  writing  home  and  informing  his  younger  sister  of 


QRCHAEOLOGIA  AELIANA,  Voi.xn 


f'**Mk 


MOTO.  SPHAGUE  *  n  LOMOOK. 

.:  -        .-. 


THE  LATE  SIR  C.  E.  TREVELYAN,  BART.  151 

the  engagement,  thus  speaks  of  the  happy  swain  :  "In  this  country 
he  has  distinguished  himself  beyond  any  man  of  his  standing  by  his 
great  talent  for  business,  by  his  liberal  and  enlarged  policy,  and  by  his 
literary  merit,  which,  for  his  opportunities,  is  remarkable."  He 
further  goes  on  to  say  :  "  He  has  no  small  talk.  His  mind  is  full  of 
schemes  of  moral  and  political  improvement,  and  his  zeal  boils  over  in 
his  talk.  His  topics,  even  in  courtship,  are  steam  navigation,  the 
education  of  the  natives,  the  equalising  of  the  sugar  duties,  the  sub- 
stitution of  the  Eoman  for  the  Arabic  alphabet  in  the  Oriental 
languages."  This  is  a  most  pleasing  picture  of  our  late  vice-president 
given  by  one  who  was  well  qualified  to  form  an  opinion  upon  the 
merits  of  the  individual.  There  are  two  subjects  in  the  last  sentence 
of  the  quotation  that  I  would  like  to  refer  to,  "  the  education  of  the 
natives,"  and  '''the  substitution  of  the  Eoman  for  the  Arabic  and 
other  Eastern  alphabets."  At  this  period  the  question  was  being  hotly 
debated  in  India — shall  the  natives  be  educated  in  accordance  with  the 
teachings  of  Eastern  or  European  literature  ?  Most  persons,  for  fear 
of  arousing  the  prejudices  of  the  people,  were  in  favour  of  excluding 
the  literature  of  the  Western  world  from  the  schools.  Sir  Charles 
Trevelyau,  seeing  that  this  would  be  in  reality  dooming  them  in  per- 
petuity to  the  darkness  of  Hindooism,  stoutly  opposed  the  idea ;  in 
doing  so  he  was  for  long  almost  single-handed,  but  eventually  he 
carried  the  day.  In  doing  so  he  conferred  an  inestimable  blessing 
upon  the  millions  of  India.  And  then,  as  to  the  substitution  of  the 
Roman  for  the  Eastern  alphabets,  I  am  surprised  that  such  an  idea 
should  have  been  entertained  at  that  early  period.  When  we  compare 
the  Arabic  or  Persic,  or  Japanese  or  Chinese,  systems  of  writing  with 
that  of  the  Roman,  how  utterly  different  do  they  seem,  and  how 
absolutely  impossible  does  it  appear  to  substitute  the  one  for  the  other. 
And  yet  the  possibility  and  desirableness  of  it  occurred  to  our  friend 
half  a  century  ago.  Now  we  see  the  substitution  being  actually 
carried  out,  and  books  are  being  printed  in  the  Arabic,  Japanese,  and 
even  Chinese  languages  in  the  Roman  characters.  It  would  almost 
seem  as  if,  before  many  more  years  have  passed,  we  should  see  those 
characters  which  have  been  so  well  carved  by  the  hands  of  the  Romans 
themselves,  on  the  tablets  in  our  museum,  made  the  means  of  the  con- 
veyance of  thought  by  all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  If  so,  our  late 


152  THE  LATE  SIR  C.  E.  TREVELYAN,  BART. 

vice-president  will  have  a  large  share  of  the  honour  of  having  brought 
it  to  pass. 

The  impetuosity  of  his  nature  in  exposing  what  he  believed  to  be 
errors  in  the  administration  of  affairs  in  India  led,  when  he  was 
Governor  of  Madras,  to  his  recall  for  a  time,  but  he  eventually  went 
back  again  to  discharge  the  important  duties  of  Minister  of  Finance. 

In  consequence  of  the  failure  of  his  health  he  was  obliged,  in  1865, 
to  resign  this  post  and  quit  for  ever  the  shores  of  our  great  Eastern  depen- 
dency. When  in  England,  Sir  Charles's  energies  could  not  be  restrained. 
He  laboured  continually  for  the  public  good,  and  he  effected  many  im- 
provements in  the  administration  of  public  affairs  without  the  people 
knowing  to  whom  they  were  indebted  for  them.  During  the  period 
which  elapsed  between  his  first  and  second  residence  in  India,  he  held 
the  office  of  Assistant-Secretary  to  the  Treasury  in  London.  Whilst 
in  this  position  the  Irish  famine  occurred,  and  he  was  despatched  to 
the  sister  island  to  battle  with  the  destitution  which  prevailed,  and  to 
guide  the  distribution  of  the  relief  which  was  sent  out.  In  this  task 
his  powers  of  organisation  were  of  great  use,  and  he  was  on  the  whole  ex- 
tremely successful.  He  was  knighted  for  his  services  on  this  occasion. 

To  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan  is  chiefly  to  be  ascribed  the  radical  change 
which  has  recently  been  made  in  the  management  of  the  army  of  Great 
Britain.  He  published  two  pamphlets  upon  the  subject  of  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  purchase  of  official  rank  in  the  army,  and  never  allowed  the 
subject  to  drop  until  his  point  was  carried.  In  an  article  upon  it  in 
the  Edinburgh  Review  for  January,  1871,  the  following  passage 
occurs : — "  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan  has  effectually  disposed  of  the 
question  of  purchase  ;  it  is  doomed ;  its  existence  is  incompatible  with 
the  true  nationalism  of  the  British  army."  Whilst  Sir  Charles  out  of 
doors  discussed  the  subject,  his  son,  the  present  baronet,  Sir  George 
Otto  Trevelyan,  within  the  walls  of  the  House  of  Commons  urged  and 
eventually  carried  it. 

On  retiring  from  public  life  he  did  not  cease  to  employ  his  energies 
for  the  good  of  mankind.  In  London  he  laboured  to  reform  the  abuses 
which  had  crept  into  the  administration  of  some  of  the  charities  there, 
and  to  mitigate  the  pauperism  which  abounded  on  every  hand. 

On  the  death  of  his  cousin,  Sir  Walter  C.  Trevelyan,  in  1879,  Sir 
Charles  succeeded  by  bequest  to  the  estate  of  Wallington,  and  became 


THE  LATE  SIR  C.  E.  TREVELYAN,  BART.  153 

a  resident  in  Northumberland.  He  quickly  joined  our  Society,  and 
we  gladly  availed  ourselves  of  the  opportunity  of  adding  him  to  our 
Yice-Presidents,  in  place  of  his  departed  relative.  He  was  fond  of 
antiquarian  pursuits,  and,  as  far  as  his  opportunities  extended,  he 
promoted  them.  In  our  Transactions*  is  a  paper  written  by  him  on 
the  "  Discovery  of  Ancient  Bronze  Implements  near  "Wellington," 
with  chromo-lithographic  plates  of  the  objects.  The  hospitalities  of 
Wallington,  as  I  have  had  the  happiness  to  know,  were  freely  accorded 
to  men  of  antiquarian  tastes.  Many  of  the  members  now  present  will 
remember  the  visit  which  not  long  ago  they  paid  to  Wallington,  at  the 
express  invitation  of  Sir  Charles.  After  enjoying  the  graceful  hospi- 
talities of  their  host  and  hostess,  the  party  were  conducted  over  the 
house,  when  every  object  of  antiquarian  interest  was  lucidly  explained 
by  Sir  Charles.  In  acknowledging  the  thanks,  which,  at  the  close 
of  their  visit,  the  party  rendered  to  Sir  Charles  and  Lady  Trevelyan, 
he,  as  you  may  remember,  observed  that  "  he  held  the  Newcastle  Society 
of  Antiquaries  not  only  in  public  respect,  but  in  personal  affection. 
Ever  since  he  was  a  boy  he  had  interested  himself  in  such  subjects,  as 
he  had  had  opportunity,  and  he  had  watched  through  long  years  the 
constant  successful  labours  of  their  Society." 

Sir  Charles  on  taking  up  his  residence  in  the  north  speedily  set 
himself  to  discharge  the  duties  becoming  the  Lord  of  Wallington. 
He  sought  the  acquaintance  of  all  his  tenants,  and  became  interested 
in  their  welfare.  He  knew  everybody.  Though  not  a  Northumbrian 
himself,  it  is  interesting  to  notice  the  good  opinion  which  he  had 
formed  of  us.  Speaking  at  a  Poor  Law  Conference  in  1880,  and  de- 
nouncing the  evil  effects  of  out-door  relief,  he  says,  "  In  Northumber- 
land, the  wages  in  his  neighbourhood  averaged  £1  per  week.  Then, 
the  people  were  a  remarkable  people,  and  he  was  proud  of  them. 
They  had  hitherto  been  uncorrupted  by  this  horrible  system  of  State 
relief,  and  they  were  a  thoughtful,  purpose-like,  thrifty,  sober  people." 
He  goes  on  to  say  that  there  was  not  a  single  pauper  on  his  estate  at  Wal- 
lington. Would  that  all  the  landlords  in  England  could  say  the  same  ! 

Sir  Charles  took  an  interest  in  most  of  the  affairs  transpiring  in 
the  county.  He  put  forth  vigorous  efforts  to  have  a  railway  carried 
direct  from  Newcastle  to  Rothbury,  and  so  right  through  the  centre  of 

*  Arch.  Ael.  IX.,  52. 


154  THE  LATE  SIR  C.  E.  TREVELYAN,  BART. 

Northumberland  to  Cornhill.  If  these  efforts  had  been  put  forth 
before  the  railway  was  made  from  Morpeth  to  Rothbury,  they  would 
probably  have  been  successful.  He  frequently  attended  the  Poor  Law 
Conferences  of  the  northern  district,  which  are  usually  held  every 
autumn  at  Gilslaud.  When  present  he  was  the  life  and  soul  of  these 
meetings,  having  something  to  say  upon  every  subject  which  was 
brought  forward.  His  views  upon  out-door  relief  were  very  strong. 
"  Legal  out-door  relief,"  he  said  upon  one  occasion,  "  was  totally  un- 
necessary and  most  mischievous ;  it  was  by  far  the  greatest  demoralising 
influence  in  this  country.  Every  man  from  bis  youth  upward,  looked 
forward  to  the  time  when  he  would  be  no  longer  equal  to  hard  labour, 
and  at  the  age  of  60,  for  that  was  fixed  in  the  minds  of  our  people,  he 
went  to  claim  his  pension.  As  for  the  women,  they  generally  went 
much  sooner.  These  people  looked  for  support,  not  to  their  own 
industry,  their  own  self-restraint,  or  their  own  thrift,  but  to  the  pen- 
sions provided  by  the  State.  Nothing  would  go  right  in  England  until 
this  was  set  right.  Our  people  had  been  corrupted  by  it.  In  the 
south  they  were  entirely  corrupted ;  in  the  north  the  people  had  more 
bone  and  sinew,  but  even  there  it  had  gone  too  far."  When  the  Public 
Library  in  New  Bridge  Street  was  opened  he  was  present,  and  took 
part  in  the  proceedings.  At  the  Church  Congress  held  in  Newcastle  in 
1881,  he  read  a  paper.  In  October  of  the  same  year,  he  gave  a  lecture 
in  the  hall  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  upon  the  im- 
portant subject — on  which  he  was  so  well  entitled  to  speak — 
"  Hindooism  and  Christianity  contrasted  ;"  in  it  he  showed  what  an 
unspeakable  blessing  Christianity  was  to  the  world ;  and  one  felt,  as 
one  listened  to  him,  that  Christianity  was  to  him  not  a  mere  thing  of 
the  intellect,  but  of  the  heart  and  of  the  life. 

The  last  time  I  saw  our  friend  was,  in  November  last,  at  Scots  Gap 
station.  We  had  but  an  interview  of  a  few  moments,  and  yet  I  still 
feel  the  eager  grasp  of  his  hand,  and  I  shall  never  forget  the  sunshine 
of  his  beaming  countenance. 

Sir  Charles  died  on  the  19th  of  June,  1886. 

I  will  now  conclude  these  imperfect  remarks  by  quoting  a  couple 
of  lines  from  a  leading  article  in  the  Times  newspaper  of  the  Monday 
(June  21)  following  his  death : — "  He  has  passed  away  in  his  eightieth 
year,  leaving  a  record  long  and  varied,  but  spotless  all  through." 


VIII.— NOTES  ON  A  PRE-HISTORIC  CAMP  AND  AVENUE 
OF  STONES  ON  THOCKRINGTON  QUARRY  HOUSE 
FARM. 


BY  R.  CECIL  HEDLEY. 


[Read  on  the  29th  September,  1886.] 


THE  camp  is  situated  on  what  is  known  as  the  "Kiln"  or  "  Limestone 
Rigg,"  about  half  a  mile  N.N.E.  from,  the  farmstead  of  Quarry  House  ; 
it  is  roughly  six-sided,  a  shape  which  seems  to  have  been  prescribed 
by  the  nature  of  the  ground  whereon  it  is  constructed. 
The  dimensions  of  the  outer  rampart  are  as  follows  : — 

Yards. 

Length  of  North  side     ...         ...         ...  48 

Do.       North-west  side         57 

Do.      West  side       17± 

Do.       South-west     26 

Do.       South  side      63 

Do.       East  side  ...  70 


Making  a  circumference  of        

The  height  of  the  outer  earthwork  is  greatest  immediately  to  the 
south  of  the  entrance :  it  is  here  3  feet  9  inches  high,  and  at  the  place 
where  it  seems  to  approach  nearest  to  its  original  condition  it  is  10 
feet  wide  at  the  base.  The  inner  line  measures,  in  circumference, 
rather  more  than  200  yards  ;  it  is  impossible  to  even  approximate  its 
original  dimensions,  as  it  exists  at  present  only  as  an  irregular  mound, 
about  2  feet  high,  with  several  huge  stones  which  have  escaped  the 
spoiler,  and  seem  to  have  once  formed  part  of  a  continuous  facing  of 
upright  stones  on  the  outer  side  of  the  earth  mound.  Both  the  outer 
and  inner  works  would  be  probably  defended  by  a  stockade,  making  in 
fact  a  double  vallum. 

The  entrance  at  G  is  44  yards  from  the  N.E.  corner  of  the  outer 
rampart.  A  mound  of  earth  connects  the  outer  and  inner  lines  of 
defence  to  the  north  of  the  entrance.  The  fosse  runs  at  a  much  higher 


156  NOTES  ON  A  PRE-HISTORIC  CAMP. 

level  to  the  north  of  this  mound  than  it  does  south  of  the  entrance. 
A  morass  encircles  the  site  to  the  north  and  south,  which,  during  the 
occupation  of  the  camp  would  doubtless  be  impassable. 

Mounds  of  earth  and  stone  are  observable  to  the  south  of  the 
existent  lines.  I  believe  these  are  the  remains  of  a  third  line  of 
defence,  which  was  composed  mainly  of  stone,  and  forming  a  con- 
venient quarry  for  the  occupants  of  the  farm.  Through  the  removal 
of  the  stones  it  has  assumed  its  present  disjointed  appearance. 
The  present  farm-tenant  informs  me  that  during  his  tenancy  alone, 
hundreds  of  loads  of  stones  have  been  quarried  from  the  camp,  the 
hut  circles,  and  the  stone  avenue.  Eemains  of  many  circular 
dwellings  are  to  be  distinctly  traced  within  the  earthwork.  One  of 
these  is  of  unusual  size,  being  26i  feet  in  diameter.  The  prevailing 
size  is  from  15  to  20  feet.  A  unique  feature  in  the  camp  is  the  exist- 
ence in  the  S.W.  corner  of  the  inner  ramparts  of  two  hut  circles,  as 
shown  on  the  plan.  Slightly  to  the  north  of  the  entrance  is  a  cairn-like 
erection,  which  contains  many  large  freestone  blocks.  This  mound  has 
been  excavated,  and  presented  a  paved  enclosure  with  a  row  of  large 
stones  disposed  in  the  arc  of  a  circle  having  a  radius  of  6  feet ;  these 
stones  are  backed  up  on  the  outside  with  earth  and  smaller  stones, 
leading  to  the  conclusion  that  this  is  the  ruinous  and  incomplete 
foundation  of  a  circular  dwelling  ;  but  two  very  large  stones  occupy 
positions  on  their  edges  which  seem  to  require  explanation. 

These  two  seemingly  erratic  blocks  are  sunk  beneath  the  line  of 
pavement.  Within  the  area  excavated  were  found  many  stones  which 
were  reddened,  and  indeed  powdered  by  heat ;  these  were  mostly  found 
in  front  of  the  stone  marked  A,  which  was  itself  much  reddened  on 
the  face.  One  small  piece  of  hard  inferior  coal  was  found,  and  a  few 
fragments  of  what  seems  to  have  been  earthenware  of  a  very  coarse 
description — similar  to  ordinary  draining  pipes.  The  encircling  stones 
are  18  inches  deep.  About  100  yards  east  of  the  camp  is  a  cairn, 
which  has  very  narrowly  escaped  destruction  from  the  plough — a  fate 
which  seems  to  have  overtaken  two  other  mounds  of  like  nature  to  the 
south  and  north  of  this  one. 

Ninety  yards  due  west  from  the  N.W.  angle  of  the  camp,  and 
across  the  "  bog,"  is  a  never  failing  well,  surrounded  by  a  line  of  free- 
stone slabs,  set  on  edge  in  a  circle  6  feet  in  diameter  ;  it  is  also  com- 


Archaeologia 


VII. 


NOTES  OX  A  PRE-HISTORIC  CAMP.  157 

pletely  paved  out  at  the  bottom,  and  is  about  1  foot  deep  at  present. 
We  have  here,  probably,  the  well  which  supplied  the  camp.  It  is 
known  at  the  present  time  as  "  The  Eoman  Well." 

From  the  N.E.  corner  of  the  camp  an  escarpment  of  grey  lime- 
stone stretches  away  towards  the  north ;  along  the  foot  of  this  "Lime- 
stone Rigg"  are  lying  in  seeming  disorder  a  quantity  of  large  freestone 
blocks.  Upon  the  brow  of  the  escarpment,  and  about  60  yards  from 
the  N.E.  corner  of  the  intrenchment,  commences  a  double  alignment 
of  stone  blocks,  many  of  large  size. 

This  avenue  may  be  traced  for  a  distance  of  300  yards  eastward  to 
the  course  of  a  small  stream,  although  the  eastern  portion  is  nearly  obliter- 
ated, its  former  existence  being  only  verified  by  scattered  mounds  and 
fragments.  That  any  of  this  interesting  relic  has  descended  to  our 
time  is  due  to  the  nature  of  the  stone  used,  and  the  size  of  the  pieces, 
which  alike  prevented  their  easy  dismemberment  and  their  removal 
entire.  The  stone  presents  a  silvery-grey  fracture ;  it  is  very  rich  in 
silica.  No  stone  of  this  nature  exists  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood. Exposure  to  the  weather  seems  only  to  have  affected  the  stcnes 
by  hardening  them.  One  of  the  larger  blocks  measures  5  feet  long, 
3  feet  deep,  and  20  inches  wide.  This  block,  I  was  subsequently  told, 
had  been  split  and  fully  one-third  tajcen  away. 

There  now  remain  on  the  southern  line  of  the  avenue  about  34 
stones,  which  may  fairly  claim  to  be  the  full  size  as  originally  placed  ; 
on  the  north  line  remain  84  similarly ;  these  represent  less  than 
one-fourth  of  the  avenue,  and  not  10  consecutive  yards  retain  any- 
thing like  their  original  appearance.  As  far  as  can  be  inferred  from 
what  is  left,  the  primitive  workmen  seem  to  have  first  constructed  a 
rounded  mound  of  earth  and  stones,  and  thereon  to  have  placed  the 
large  blocks,  which  are  the  most  striking  feature  of  the  works  ;  these, 
I  am  of  opinion,  have  been  originally  placed  in  a  double  line,  and 
almost  touching  each  other,  if  not  close  together. 

The  motive  which  prompted  the  erection  at  such  an  enormous  cost 
of  labour  and  time,  of  this  class  of  rude  stone  monuments,  of  which 
that  under  consideration  is  but  a  humble  type,  was  either  the  praise  of 
achievement  or  the  expression  of  religious  feeling ;  possibly  a  combina- 
tion of  these  caused  the  erection  of  the  structure  under  consideration, 
as  I  discovered  on  my  last  visit  to  the  spot,  what  is  evidently  a 

u 


158  NOTES  ON  A  PRE-HISTORIC  CAMP. 

tumulus,  which  probably  covers  an  interment  made  ages  ago.  This 
tumulus  escaped  my  notice  before,  as  it  is  across  the  stream  from 
the  end  of  the  stone  avenue,  but  the  original  course  of  the  burn  has 
been  round  the  east  side  of  the  mound  on  which  the  tumulus  was 
raised.  Belief  in  a  future  state,  no  doubt,  prevailed  amongst  the 
erectors  of  this  monument ;  they  evidently  expected  their  dead  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  pleasure  they  felt  in  its  erection.  May  its  orientation 
have  any  peculiar  significance  ?  Or  is  it  purely  accidental  ? 

I  trust  that  the  excavations  I  purpose  making  may  supply  some- 
what more  of  interest  and  worth  communicating  to  the  Society. 


IX.— REPORT  OF  EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND,  PER 
LINEAH  VALLI,  UNDERTAKEN  BY,  AND  AT  THE 
COST  OF,  THE  CUMBERLAND  AND  WESTMORE- 
LAND ANTIQUARIAN  AND  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SO- 
CIETY. 


BY  R.  S.  FERGUSON,  M.A.,  LL.M.,  F.S.A.,  &c. 


[Read  on  October  27th,  1886.] 


lis  anticipation  of  the  proposed  pilgrimage  along  the  line  of  the 
Roman  Wall,  projected  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle  in 
conjunction  with  the  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Antiquarian  and 
Archaeological  Society  and  now  a  happily  accomplished  fact,  the 
Council  of  the  latter  Society  appointed  a  committee  to  make  the 
necessary  local  arrangements  and  further  empowered  that  committee 
to  make  excavations  at  such  points  on  the  Wall  as  they  should  think 
likely  to  yield  valuable  results.  The  work  was  entrusted  to  the  follow- 
ing members,  Mr.  Isaac  Cartmell,  Mr.  J.  A.  Cory,  the  Rev.  T.  Lees, 
F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson,  F.S.A. 

The  committee  very  shortly  after  their  appointment  got  to  work. 
In  making  the  preparations  for  the  pilgrimage  it  seemed  to  them,  that 
in  Cumberland,  where  enclosures  and  cultivated  lands  render  it  impos- 
sible for  a  large  party  to  follow  closely  the  course  either  of  the  Wall 
or  of  the  Vallum,  it  would  be  necessary  to  mark  the  Wall  and  Vallum 
and  the  roads  and  camps  by  coloured  flags  ;  it  was  therefore  agreed  to 
mark  the  Wall  by  red  flags,  the  Vallum  by  olive,*  the  roads  by  white, 
and  the  camps  by  red  and  white.  This  was  done  ;  about  150  flags 
were  placed  in  such  situations  as  to  be  visible  to  the  pilgrims,  and  the 
committee  have  to  thank  the  Rev.  A.  Wright  of  Gilsland,  and  his  two 
sons,  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Bulkeley  of  Lanercost,  Mr.  T.  Carlisle  of  Tarraby, 
Mr.  McKie  of  Carlisle  (the  city  surveyor),  Mr.  Sibson  of  Carlisle,  Mr. 

*  This  was  an  unfortunate  choice,  olive  being  almost  indistinguishable  against 
grass.  Yellow  was  the  colour  originally  chosen,  but  in  consequence  of  its  being 
a  party  colour  in  Cumberland,  and  political  feeling  running  very  high,  owing  to 
the  elections,  it  was  thought  advisable  to  discard  it. 


160  EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND. 

Mulcaster  of  Burgh,  Mr.  Matthew  Hodgson  of  Dykesfield,  the  Rev.  S. 
Medlicott  of  Bowness-on-Solway,  and  others,  for  kind  assistance  in 
placing  the  same.  The  committee  also  found  it  necessary  to  have  some 
repairs  done  to  a  field  road  at  Bleatarn  to  enable  carriages  to  pass ; 
by  a  misapprehension  more  was  done  than  the  committee  intended, 
and  the  cost  was  considerably  more  than  they  had  anticipated. 

With  regard  to  suitable  places  for  excavation,  the  committee  con- 
sidered it  would  be  desirable  to  ascertain  how  the  Wall  crossed  the 
various  rivers  in  Cumberland,  and  if  possible  to  find  the  piers  of  the 
bridges  :  the  Poltross  Burn  at  the  entrance  into  Cumberland,  the 
Irthing  at  Willowford,  and  the  Eden  at  Carlisle  seemed  likely  places 
to  yield  results.  They  thought  also  of  tackling  the  great  question  of 
whether  the  Roman  Wall  went  round  or  over  Burgh  Marsh ;  they 
however  found  that  their  hands  were  full,  and  this  problem  still  awaits 
solution. 

Permission  was  readily  given  by  Mr.  Howard  of  Naworth  Castle, 
to  excavate  at  the  Poltross  Burn  and  at  the  Willowford,  but  on  view 
of  the  latter  place,  it  was  seen  that  the  damage  to  the  grass  crops,  etc., 
would  be  too  great,  and  the  intention  to  excavate  there  was  abandoned 
until  a  more  suitable  season. 

In  the  result,  excavations  were  made  at  the  Poltross  Burn,  and  at 
Carlisle  ;  on  these  we  proceed  to  report  seriatim. 

EXCAVATIONS  AT  THE  POLTROSS  BURN. 

The  Poltross  Burn,  separating  Cumberland  from  Northumberland, 
runs,  near  to  the  railway  station  on  the  North  Eastern  Railway  formerly 
known  as  Rosehill  but  now  as  Gilsland,  through  a  deep  and  narrow 
wooded  ravine  ;  the  Roman  Wall,  Vallum,  and  military  road  (the  Stane 
or  Carel  Gate)  cross  the  ravine  close  to  the  station,  and  on  the  left  or 
west  bank  of  the  Poltross  is  what  has  been  regarded  as  a  mile  castle, 
known  as  the  King's  Stables  ;  this  was  partly  destroyed,  fifty  years  ago, 
when  the  railway  was  made  :  a  plan  of  the  locality,  drawn  by  Mr. 
Cory,  is  given  with  this  report. 

Operations  were  first  commenced  in  the  ravine  on  the  western 
bank,  where  the  Vicar  of  Gilsland,  Mr.  Wright,  had  long  ago  pointed 
out  to  the  Cumberland  Society  the  existence  of  stone  work.  This 


All.  to  rare  p.  ii>o 


\~ A  1  h  VII 


9.-  «  ft 


•fc 

00 


ARCH.   /EL.   XII.  p. 


68-  ff 


TIE". 

EAST 


^ 
^ 

« 

*ll 

^•Si 


PLATE   IX. 


30-0 


6    -- 


WEST  SECT/ ON  B 


-7 


_ 

W    !!!',- 


EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBEELAND.  161 

turned  out  to  be  a  regular  faced  wall  of  about  three  courses  of 
ashlar  work  :  at  a  distance  of  12  feet  6  inches  from  it  were  about  five 
courses  of  a  similar  wall.  On  examining  the  eastern  bank,  corre- 
sponding fragments  of  wall  were  found  at  a  distance  from  each 
other  of  14  feet,  thus  showing  that  the  Roman  road,  known  after- 
wards as  the  Stane  or  Carel  Gate,  had  crossed  the  Poltross  by  a  deep 
cutting,  faced  on  each  side  by  a  regular  stone  wall ;  on  the  east 
side  this  cutting  ended  on  a  platform  of  rock  which  was  higher 
than  the  corresponding  one  on  the ;  western  side,  so  that  the  bridge 
itself  (a  wooden  one)  must  have  been  on  a  steep  slope.  Such  a  bridge, 
whose  length  would  be  some  70  feet,  would  require  supports  other  than 
merely  at  its  two  ends,  and  in  the  bed  of  the  stream  close  to  the  west 
bank  is  a  large  stone,  not  of  the  native  rock,  oval  in  section,  and  much 
water-worn,  which  may  have  been  the  foundation  of  a  pier ;  and  at 
the  east  side  is  what  appears  to  be  a  pier  artificially  built.  A  sketch 
plan  by  Mr.  Wright,  which  we  give  with  this  report,  shows  the  exact 
positions,  and  we  also  exhibit  photographs. 

"We  were  much  tempted,  and  it  would  be  interesting,  to  clear  out 
these  deep  cuttings,  but  we  did  not  consider  that  the  leave  given  us 
by  Mr.  Howard  would  authorise  such  extensive  works,  and  we  feared 
also  that  the  sides  of  the  cuttings,  when  cleared  out,  would  probably 
collapse  at  once,  unless  supported  by  strong  timber  struts. 

"We  also  present  with  this  report  a  plan  of  the  results  of  our  excav- 
ations at  the  King's  Stables ;  the  external  wall  is  eleven  feet  thick, 
built  in  the  usual  Roman  fashion  of  a  concrete  body  with  ashlar 
facings  of  which  the  external  one  is  much  destroyed ;  a  passage  or 
interval  of  about  two  feet  intervened,  and  then  came  an  inner  wall 
two  feet  thick  ;  this  would  doubtless  be  a  contrivance  for  making  the 
building  warmer  than  a  single  wall  would  have  done  ;  apparently  the 
interior  had  consisted  of  a  number  of  small  rooms,  but  the  place  had 
been  so  smashed  about  when  the  railway  was  made  that  a  plan  could 
not  be  got.  The  ancients  of  the  vicinity,  John  o'  Johnson  and  John 
o'  th'  Crook,  talked  of  a  vault  having  then  been  found,  and  a  pot  full 
of  grey  dust ;  they  also  identified  a  skeleton  found  by  us  at  the  place 
marked  in  the  plan,  as  that  of  a  murdered  Jew  pedlar,  whose  uneasy 
ghost  vexed  the  soul  of  Tib  Mumps  of  Mumps  Ha'  by  insisting  on 
walking  so  long  as  his  body  lay  upon  the  moor,  and  only  desisted 


162  EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND. 

from  that  uncanny  practice  on  its  earthly  tenement  being  lodged  here, 
in  front  of  Mumps  Ha',  under  Tib's  watchful  eye. 

One  thing  is  clear,  the  King's  Stables  are  something  more  than  a 
mere  mile  castle  ;  the  crossing  of  the  wall  over  the  Irthing  at  Willow- 
ford  and  over  the  Eden  at  Stanwix  *  were  each  protected  by  a  fort 
perched  on  the  high  ground  above,  and  the  office  of  the  King's  Stables 
was  to  protect  the  crossing  over  the  Poltross,  not  so  much  we  imagine 
to  prevent  an  enemy  crossing  the  Poltross  itself,  as  to  prevent  one  from 
wading  up  the  stream,  and  so  penetrating-  the  barrier  of  the  Wall  by 
getting  under  the  bridge.  One  or  two  of  us  rather  incline  to  believe 
that  the  passage  under  the  bridges  along  the  Wall  was  protected  by 
a  stockade  or  portcullis,  movable  in  times  of  high  floods.  We  could 
even  venture  to  suggest  that  the  machinery  at  Chollerford,  whose  use 
Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes  has  so  well  explained,!  was  to  raise  not  the  plat- 
form of  the  bridge,  but  a  movable  stockade  or  portcullis.  We  can 
see  no  object  to  be  effected  by  having  a  movable  platform  in  the 
bridge,  no  object  in  making  a  gap  between  one  division  of -the  Roman 
troops  and  another,!  but  we  do  see  a  most  important  object  to  be 
attained  in  making  it  impossible  for  an  enemy  to  crawl  under  the 
bridge. 

We  must  here  express  our  sense  of  the  kind  assistance  given  us  in 
these  excavations  by  Mr.  Wright  and  his  two  sons,  and  of  the  liberality 
of  Miss  Dobinson  of  Throp  Farm,  on  which  they  are  situate,  in  letting 

us  dig  as  we  pleased. 

THE  WILLOWTORD. 

Although  no  excavations  were  made  here,  a  word  or  two  will  not 
be  out  of  place.  Mr.  MacLauchlan  in  his  survey  of  the  Roman  Wall 
says  : — 

Here  (at  Willowford  farm  house)  it  (the  Wall)  makes  a  considerable  turn  to 
the  south,  in  the  direction  of  the  mile  castle  on  the  top  of  the  cliff  on  the  north 
of  the  Irthing ;  but  near  the  river,  and  in  the  low  ground,  the  Wall  is  totally 
obliterated. 

*  Pennant  cited  infra. 

f  Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  of  Newcastle,  Vol.  II.,  p.  178. 

J  With  these  ideas  in  our  minds  it  was  interesting  to  note,  while  making  the 
arrangements  for  the  pilgrimage,  that  by  the  side  of  many  modern  bridges  a  rope 
of  wire  was  suspended  across  the  stream.  On  inquiry  we  found  that  this  was 
for  bushes  to  be  suspended  from  to  prevent  cattle  passing  under  the  bridge  ; 
notably  this  was  so  at  the  bridge  over  the  King  Water,  close  to  where  the  Roman 
Wall  crossed  that  stream.  Other  bridges  were  barred  by  a  water  heck. 


EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND.  163 

This  is  not  quite  correct,  the  Wall  can  be  traced  down  from  the  Willow- 
ford  Farm  house  to  the  low  ground  :  there  it  terminates  in  a  mound 
which  caps  it,  exactly  as  the  top  of  a  capital  letter  "]~  caps  the  stem. 
This  mound  is  the  first  or  land  pier  of  the  bridge  :  it  is  now  a  mass  of 
confused  masonry  overgrown  by  large  trees  and  brushwood.  Mr. 
Henry  Laidler,  the  tenant  of  the  Willowford  Farm,  informs  Mr.  "Wright 
that  he  can  point  out  the  remains  of  another  pier  between  that  and 
the  river's  southern  bank.  Search  would  probably  reveal  that  the 
bridge  had  two  or  three  openings  :  the  remains  of  masonry  clinging 
to  the  tall  cliff  that  overhangs  the  Irthing  on  the  north  show  that  the 
river  cannot  have  altered  its  course  much  to  the  north  :  we  venture  to 
think  that  in  Koman  times,  as  now,  the  Irthing  left  on  its  southern 
bank  one  opening  at  least  of  the  bridge  dry  except  in  time  of  flood, 
and  that  dry  opening  we  are  inclined  to  think  the  Romans  closed  with 
a  stockade,  movable  in  time  of  flood.  One  thing  we  feel  sure  of :  the 
Roman  engineers  would  never  have  attempted  to  span  the  Irthing  by 
a  bridge  of  the  summer  width  of  that  stream ;  dry  openings  the  bridge 
must  generally  have  had,  and  these  the  Romans  must  somehow  or 
other  have  closed  against  their  foes  on  the  north. 

A  mile  castle  stands  almost  on  the  top  of  the  cliff  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river  Irthing. 

EXCAVATIONS  AT  CARLISLE. 

Before  commencing  excavations  at  Carlisle  with  a  view  to  find  the 
foundations  of  the  Roman  bridge,  the  committee  consulted  Mr.  T.  V. 
Holmes,  F.G.S.,  on  the  geological  conditions  of  the  problem. 

The  following  is  Mr.  Holmes's  reply  : 

Though  the  broad  alluvial  flats  bordering  the  Eden  testify  to  very  considerable 
change  of  channel  between  Wetheral  Viaduct  and  the  Solway,  and  I  suppose  the 
time  when  the  "  Sands  "  at  Carlisle  was  an  island  is  almost  within  the  memory 
of  the  oldest  inhabitant,  I  do  not  think  the  surroundings  of  the  Roman  Station 
at  Stanwix  have  changed  much  since  Roman  times.  Between  Rickerby  Park 
and  Hyssop  Holme  Well  the  alluvial  flats  on  the  north  bank  are  but  narrow, 
while  between  Hyssop  Holme  and  Etterby,  the  alluvium  is  entirely  to  the  south 
of  the  river,  which  there  eats  into  Etterby  Scaur,  and  deposits  on  the  Willow 
Holme.  The  Eden  has  never  been  north  of  its  present  channel  at  Etterby  Scaur, 
or  of  the  well-marked  bank  bounding  the  alluvium  between  Hyssop  Holme  Well 
and  the  western  entrance  to  Rickerby  Park.  The  question  remains  :  Is  it  likely 
that  the  Eden  has  eaten  largely  into  this  bank  since  Roman  times  ?  My  impres- 
sion is  that  the  greater  part  of  the  alluvium  of  the  cricket  ground  and  the  field 


164  EXCAVATIONS  TN  CUMBERLAND. 

west  of  it  is  old.  and  probably  pre-Roman:  that  its  level  is  generally  higher  than 
that  of  the  Sauceries  opposite.  But  if  I  recollect  rightly,  there  is  a  small  allu- 
vial area  close  to  Hyssop  Holme  Well  which  is  alluvium  of  more  recent  date,  and 
consequently  lower  in  level.  At  the  present  day  we  see  that  the  influx  of  the 
Caldew  deflects  the  current  of  the  Eden  towards  the  northern  bank,  a  deposit 
being  left  on  the  southern. 

Between  Hyssop  Holme  -/Well  and  Etterby,  I  am  inclined  to  think  the  Eden 
has  been  slowly  and  steadily  cutting  its  way  northward  for  centuries  without 
any  of  those  capricious  shiftings  of  channel  shown  at  and  east  of  Carlisle.  It  is 
impossible  to  say  at  what  rate  it  has  been  eating  its  way  N.,  and — apart  from 
positive  evidence — where  its  channel  was  in  Roman  times.  But  my  search  for 
the  bridge  would  be  in  the  first  place  along  the  Willow  Holme  line  for  the 
Roman  Wall  (6  in.  map)  between  Eden  and  Caldew,  and  then,  if  unsuccessful, 
W.  of  the  latter  stream. 

From  the  oldest  maps  that  we  can  find,  it  would  appear  that  the 
channel  of  the  river  Eden  has  not  changed  much  near  Hyssop  Holme 
Well  since  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  We  give  with  this  report  a 
plan  adapted  from  Mr.  MacLauchlan's  Survey,  showing  the  places 
mentioned  by  Mr.  Holmes,  with  the  exception  of  the  Solway  and 
Wetheral  Viaduct,  which  may  be  found  in  any  Ordnance  Map ; 
Wetheral  Viaduct  crosses  the  Eden,  which  there  runs  through  a  narrow 
gorge,  about  five  miles  above  Carlisle.  At  Carlisle  the  distance  across 
the  alluvial  flats  from  Hyssop  Holme  Well,  where  the  Eoman  Wall 
descends  to  those  flats,  to  Parharn  Beck  near  the  Manure  Works* 
where  it  rises  again  to  the  high  ground,  is  about  four-fifths  of  a  mile  : 
to  the  Castle  Hill  at  Windy  Corner  is  under  one-third  of  a  mile. 

Prior  to  1854,  it  was  a  question  in  what  manner  the  Roman  Wall 
crossed  these  alluvial  flats  ;  "  whether  bending  towards  the  castle,  or 
taking  a  straight  course  across  the  flat  ground  to  the  engine  house  at 
Newton  (now  known  as  the  Manure  Works),  formerly  used  to  supply 
the  canal  with  water "  see  MacLauchlan's  Survey,  p.  75.  The  ques- 
tion was  solved  in  that  year  by  the  foundations  of  the  Wall  being  cut 
by  the  excavation  for  a  sewer,  at  the  point  marked  A  in  thef  25  inch 
Ordnance  Map,  Cumb.,  sheet  5XIIL  3,  submitted  with  this  report, 
thus  proving  that  the  Wall  ran  from  the  Hyssop  Holme  Well  to  the 
Pumping  Engine  House,  or  Manure  Works. 

*  Formerly  known  as  the  Pumping  Engine  House. 

f  This  is  too  large  to  be  reproduced  here,  but  copies  are  deposited  with  the 
Societies  of  Antiquaries  of  London  and  Newcastle,  and  with  the  Cumberland 
and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society.  Most  of  the  places 
mentioned  are  on  the  plan  given  infra  sub  race  Stanwix, 


EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND.  165 

Having  laid  down  the  geological  and  geographical  conditions  of 
the  problem — to  find  how  and  where  the  Roman  Wall  crossed  the 
river  Eden— let  us  consider  the  historical  conditions. 

In  Gibson's  edition  of  Camden's  Britannia,  published  in  1695,  p. 
833,  is  the  following  passage  : — 

The  Picts  Wall  that  was  afterwards  built,  &c.,  is  to  be  seen  at  Stanwix,  a  small 
village  a  little  beyond  the  Eden  (over  which  there  is  a  wooden  bridge).  It 
passed  the  river  over  against  the  castle,  where  in  the  very  channel  the  remains 
of  it,  namely  great  stones,  appear  to  this  day. 

On  turning  to  earlier  editions  of  Camden  we  find  in  the  edition  of 
1600,  p.  704,  the  following  :— 

Murus  enim  ille  Picticus,  qui  Seueri  vallo  postea  impositus  erat,  parum  vltra 
Itunam  siue  Eden  fl  :  qui  jam  ponte  ligneo  conjungitur  ad  Stamvik  sviculum 
cernitur,  et  ipsum  flumen  e  regione  castri  transiit,  vbi  in  fl  :  alueo  ipsius  vestigia, 
saxa  scilicet  ingentia  adhuc  extant. 

This  passage  does  not  appear  in  the  earlier  editions  of  1586, 
1587,  and  1590  ;  the  library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London 
contains  no  editions  between  1590  and  1600,  so  that  we  have  not 
been  able  to  consult  such  editions,  if  they  exist,  but  the  edition  of 
1600  was  published  immediately  after  Camden's  visit  to  the  Roman 
Wall  in  1599  in  company  with  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  (Arch.  AeL,  N.S., 
Vol.  IX.,  p.  26),  so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Camden  saw  the 
saxa  ingentia  in  the  channel  of  the  river  e  regione  castri.  As  the  Wall 
can  be  traced  from  the  east  to  the  top  of  Hyssop  Holme  Bank,  e  regione 
castri  must  be  there  or  thereabouts. 

Pennant,  cited  in  Hutchinson's  Cumberland,  Vol.  II.,  p.  a79n, 
writes  of  the  Roman  Wall : — 

From  thence  it  passes  behind  Stanwix  to  Hissopholm  Hank,  an  eminence 
above  the  water  [Eden]  ;  on  which  are  the  vestiges  of  some  dykes,  describing  a 
small  square,  the  site  of  a  fort  to  defend  the  pass  ;  for  the  wall  reached  the  edge 
of  the  water,  and  continued  to  the  opposite  side,  over  Soceres  meadow  [hodie  The 
Sauceries]  &c.  Possibly  this  was  a  station  for  cavalry  ;  for  near  Hissop  Bank,  is 
a  stupendous  number  of  horses  bones,  exposed  by  the  falling  of  the  cliff. 

This  is  interesting  as  recording,  what  is  now  obliterated  by  houses 
and  gardens,  the  existence  of  a  fort  to  guard  the  crossing  of  the  river.* 

*  Pennant  suggests  that  this  fort  was  held  by  cavalry;  at  the  crossing  over 
the  Poltross  the  legendary  name  of  the  King's  Stables  points  to  the  same  thing  ; 
at  Chesters  (CiLVENVM)  which  guards  the  bridge  over  the  -North  Tyne.  the 
garrison  was  of  cavalry.  We  have  some  idea  that  a  legend  of  horses  hangs  about 
the  mile  castle  over  Willowford. 


166  EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND. 

Hutchinson,  whose  history  of  Cumberland  was  published  in  1794,  says: 

Severus'  wall  has  formed  the  north  rampart  of  the  station,  and  has  stretched 
through  the  gardens  of  the  village,  some  of  them  being  fenced  with  stones 
obtained  from  it.  The  ditch  is  distinctly  to  be  traced  from  the  west  end  of  the 
village  to  the  river's  banks ;  and  the  ridge  which  the  wall  has  left  is  pretty 
eminent  in  many  places,  and  may  be  accurately  traced  to  the  very  brink  of  the 
precipice  above  the  river  Eden  ;  we  discovered  its  apparent  termination  on  tho 
edge  of  a  steep  precipice,  not  less  than  sixty  perpendicular  feet  above  the  stream  ; 
and  at  the  bottom  of  the  precipice,  a  few  yards  below  Hissopholm  Well,  some 
of  the  remains  are  still  to  be  seen,  and  the  fishermen  have  frequently  pulled  up 
large  oak  stakes  from  the  bottom  of  the  river,  which  entangled  their  nets. 
Tradition  also  says,  there  was  a  wood  bridge  crossed  the  Eden  near  this  place,  and 
rested  upon  the  castle  bank  opposite.  Hutchinson,  Vol.  II.,  p.  578. 

Hutchinson  does  not  say  what  the  remains  consisted  of  *  :  nothing 
is  now  to  be  seen.  But  in  the  river  opposite  to  and  extending  below 
Hyssop  Holme  Well  is  a  considerable  gravel  bed,  which  many  have 
supposed  to  have  been  caused  by,  or  to  have  concealed  the  piers  on 
which  the  Roman  Wall  crossed  the  river  Eden.  The  wood  bridge 
whereof  Pennant  records  the  tradition  must  not  be  confounded  with 
the  wooden  bridge  [_qui  jam  ponlc  ligneo  conjungitur]  of  Camden. 
That  bridge,  or  rather  bridges  of  1599,  for  there  were  two,  over  two 
separate  channels,  were  near  the  site  of  the  present  fine  stone  bridge  ; 
in  1600  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  obtained  to  rebuild  them,  and 
they  were  replaced  by  two  narrow  stone  bridges,  which  \vere  again 
replaced  in  181 '2,  by  the  present  structure. 

With  the  above  data,  we  commenced  our  search  for  the  remains 
mentioned  by  Camden  and  by  Hutchinson,  and  the  course  of  the 
Wall  over  the  alluvial  flats  of  the  Eden.  We  had,  as  certain  date, 
the  point  A  where  the  foundations  of  the  Wall  were  disclosed  in 
1854,  and  the  point  on  Hyssop  Holme  Bank  where  the  Wall  coming 
from  the  east  was  traceable  to.  Between  these  two  points  MacLauchlan 
and  the  Ordnance  Survey  draw  a  straight  line  for  the  course  of  the 
Wall :  their  lines  do  not  quite  agree,  the  Ordnance  Survey  taking  as 
its  point  on  Hyssop  Holme  Bank  the  north  edge  of  the  north  ditch 
of  the  Wall,  while  MacLauchlan,  more  correctly  takes  the  Wall  itself. 

Our  first  proceeding  was  to  cut  trenches  in  the  Sauceries  in  the 

*  Hutchinson  says  nothing  about  saxa  ingentia  •  perhaps  the  great  flood  of 
1771  swept  them  away,  if  they  remained  so  long.  That  flood  swept  away  the 
foundations  of  the  supposed  bridge  over  the  Tees  at  Fierse  Bridge,  five  miles 
above  Darlington. — Jour.  British  Archaeol.  Association,  Vol.  XLli.,  p.  221. 


EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND.  167 

angle  between  the  Eden  and  the  Caldew,  as  suggested  by  Mr.  Holmes. 
Two  were  cut  in  echelon  one  with  the  other,  each  about  30  feet  long, 
well  overlapping  the  lines  both  of  McLauchlan  and  the  Ordnance 
Survey  ;  the  alluvial  soil  was  cut  through  until  the  water  came  in  at 
a  depth  of  about  6  feet  6  inches  ;  a  depth  of  about  two  feet  more  was 
searched  by  iron  bars  ;  not  a  sign  of  foundations,  not  a  chip  of  stone 
was  to  be  found,  though  the  gravel  below  the  alluvial  deposit  was 
reached.  The  Romans,  as  we  afterwards  proved,  put  their  foundations 
on  the  top  of  this  gravel. 

We  then  resolved  to  try  near  the  known  point  A,  and  selected  a 
clay  pit  in  the  angle  between  the  Caledonian  and  Xorth  British 
Railways,  where  tradition  asserted  the  Wall  to  have  been  found  when 
the  latter  railway  was  made.  We  found  the  foundations  of  the  Wall 
at  a  depth  of  about  eight  feet  from  the  surface  of  the  ground,  resting 
upon  the  gravel  below  the  alluvial  soil ;  the  stones  of  the  Wall  had 
been  taken  away  down  to  the  very  foundation,  but  one  or  two  bits  of 
ashlar  still  in  position  enabled  us  to  get  the  width  of  the  Wall  as  7  feet 
9  inches.  The  two  places  where  we  found  it  in  the  clay  pit  are 
marked  B  and  C  on  the  Ordnance  Plan  presented  with  this  report : 
they  are  considerably  to  the  south  of  MacLauchlan's  and  the  Ordnance 
Survey  line,  something  like  80  or  90  feet  south  of  the  latter.  Our 
next  trial  was  in  the  Willow  Holme,  on  the  east  of  the  Caledonian 
Railway,  where  we  found  the  Wall  at  the  place  marked  D  on  the 
map.  D  was  nearer  to  MacLauchlan's  and  the  Ordnance  Survey 
line  than  B  or  C,  showing  that  the  Wall  had  made  an  angle  towards 
the  north,  and  at  D,  it  seemed  to  be  pointing  to  a  point  on  Hyssop 
Holme  Bank,  below  where  the  Caldew  now  enters  the  Eden,  and 
below  where  the  Wall  coming  from  the  east  is  traceable  to  on  the 
top  of  that  bank.  We  marked  the  points  A,  C,  and  D,  with  three 
tall  poles  painted  white  and  bearing  red  flags,  and  adjourned  our 
proceedings  to  the  Stanwix  side  of  the  river  ;  we  dug  a  trench  on  the 
footpath  on  the  top  of  the  bank,  and  the  forced  earth  in  it  gave  us  a 
section  of  the  north  ditch;  we  next  started  to  dig  in  the  "small 
alluvial  area  close  to  Hyssop  Holme  Well "  (See  Mr.  Holmes's  letter 
ante,  p.  163) ;  we  dug  no  less  than  three  trenches  of  great  depth  (11 
feet  in  one  place)  and  length,  but  found  no  trace  whatever  of  the 
Wall ;  a  halfpenny  of  George  II..  and  a  few  bits  of  broken  stone 


168  EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND. 

all  we  found.  Frustrated  here,  we  then  returned  to  the  Willow  Holme, 
and  dug  a  trench  about  25  yards  in  advance  of  D ;  to  our  surprise, 
although  we  continued  the  trench  on  either  side  of  the  prolongation 
of  the  line  C  D,  we  found  nothing.  We  then  returned  to  D,  and 
dug  along  C  D,  towards  the  river,  but  in  a  very  few  feet  all  trace 
vanished. 

We  next  employed  a  man  to  search  the  gravel  bed  in  the  river 
opposite  Hyssop  Holme  Well  :  this  he  did  with  a  crowbar,  but  nothing 
like  foundations  could  be  discovered,  though  some  twenty  squared 
stones  were  found  of  undoubted  Roman  work ;  these  were  strewed 
promiscuously  about  the  bed  of  the  river,  and  might  have  rolled  down 
from  the  top  of  the  cliff ;  they  were  of  the  ordinary  size  of  the  ashlar 
work  of  the  Roman  Wall,  but  too  small,  we  should  imagine,  to  have 
been  used  as  foundations  for  the  piers  of  the  bridge. 

One  more  trench  we  dug  :  on  the  top  of  the  Hyssop  Holme  Bank, 
near  the  verge  of  the  cliff,  across  the  line  of  the  Wall  itself ;  the  Wall 
here  had  been  so  thoroughly  spoiled  of  its  stones  as  to  have  been 
turned  into  a  deep  ditch  or  cutting  filled  up  by  made  soil,  not  a  stone 
remained.  This  is  curious,  because  at  the  back  of  the  row  of  villas  on 
the  top  of  Hyssop  Holme  Bank,  the  foundations  of  the  Wall  were 
found  at  the  depth  of  8  or  10  feet,  and  large  pieces  of  concrete  were 
taken  up  and  conveyed  to  neighbouring  garden  rockeries.  The  Wall 
passes  diagonally  across  the  garden  of  two  of  these  villas,  and  is  there 
recognisable  by  the  richer  soil,  the  stones  themselves  having  been  all 
carried  off.* 

It  is  quite  evident  that  where  the  Wall  existed  in  the  alluvial  flats 
of  the  river  Eden,  it  has  been  utilised  as  a  quarry  and  plundered  to  its 
very  foundations,  for,  no  doubt,  the  building  of  the  castle,  cathedral, 
and  walls  of  Carlisle  :  in  the  time  that  has  since  elapsed,  some  800 
years,  the  scant  remains  of  its  foundations  have  been  buried  seven 
or  eight  feet  deep  under  a  silent  alluvial  deposit,  leaving  no  mark 
whatever  on  the  surface. 

*  We  were  at  first  much  puzzled  in  our  inquiries  at  Stanwix  from  builders, 
gardeners,  etc.,  as  to  the  site  of  the  Wall  and  the  north  ditch,  until  we  recognised 
the  fact  that  the  Wall  is  often  so  robbed  of  its  stones  as  to  have  become  a  ditch 
or  fosse,  and  then  to  have  silted  up  ;  thus  we,  at  first,  occasionally  imagined  from 
the  description,  that  an  informant  was  pointing  out  to  us  the  north  ditch,  whereas 
it  was  the  Wall  itself. 


EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND.  169 

We  are  rather  inclined  to  think  that  the  actual  bridge  itself  may 
have  extended  from  the  point  D,  where  we  lost  trace  of  the  foun- 
dations, to  the  foot  of  Hyssop  Holme  Bank,  about  one-third  of  a 
mile  ;  giving  a  bridge  of  some  50  openings,  if  we  take  the  opening  of 
the  bridge  over  the  North  Tyne  as  a  scale.  There  is  nothing  im- 
probable in  this ;  the  vast  floods  that  frequently  cover  the  alluvial 
flats  of  the  Eden  would  sweep  away  any  solid  wall  across  them  ;  the 
Romans  must  either  have  embanked  the  river  in  a  narrow  and  deep 
channel  by  heavy  earthworks,  of  which  no  evidence  is  now  to  be  seen, 
or  they  must  have  had  a  bridge  of  some  50  openings.  The  engineers 
who  took  the  Caledonian  railway  on  an  earthern  embankment  over 
these  flats  have  made  in  that  embankment  no  less  than  three  bridges 
for  the  passage  of  flood  waters,  in  addition  to  the  one  over  the  actual 
channel  of  the  river. 

Unless  there  was  an  angle  in  this  long  bridge  or  causeway  with 
openings,  it  must  have  hit  Hyssop  Holme  Bank  lower  down  than  the 
point  where  the  wall  is  traced  to  from  the  east,  and  have  run  to  that 
point  diagonally  up  the  cliif,  thus  giving  an  easier  ascent  and  descent 
than  if  it  went  straight  up  ;  on  this  we  refrain  to  speculate  until  we 
can  discover  more,  but  discovery  is  difficult  with  a  veil  of  six  or  eight 
feet  of  alluvial  soil  over  what  we  seek. 

We  have  to  express  our  thanks  to  Mr.  J.  G.  Mounsey,  the  agent  of 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  for  his  kindness  in  giving  us  leave  to 
excavate,  where  and  as  we  found  necessary,  on  the  Duke's  property  ; 
to  Mr.  Bell,  the  Duke's  tenant,  for  assistance  and  information  ;  to 
Mr.  Maxwell,  the  tenant  under  the  Corporation,  for  permitting  us  to 
excavate  as  we  pleased  in  the  Willow  Holme  ;  and  to  Mr.  McKie,  the 
city  surveyor,  for  the  most  valuable  practicable  assistance,  and  the 
genuine  interest  he  displayed  in  the  search. 

We  recommend  that  the  points  A,  B  or  C,  and  D,  and  also  the 
places  *  where  the  Wall  and  North  Ditch  are  traced  to  on  Hyssop  Holme 
Bank,  be  marked  by  stone  posts  at  the  expense  of  the  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  Society. 

*  Marked  E  and  F,  on  the  Ordnance  Plan  presented  with  the  report.  At  the 
time  of  going  to  press,  December  14th,  1886,  the  posts  are  placed,  as  stated  in 
the  text.  They  have  on  them  :  Roman  Wall,  site  of,  1886. 


170  EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND. 

THE  ROMAN  STATION  AT  STANWIX. 

A  few  words  on  this  Station  may  not  be  inappropriate ;  we 
obtained,  from  Mr.  Maclnnes,  permission  to  dig  in  its  suburbs,  but 
time  failed  us.  We  refer  readers  to  a  plan  of  the  camp  from 
MacLauchlan's  Survey,  given  with  this  report. 

Messrs.  Horsley  and  War  burton  (cited  in  Hutchinson's  Cumber- 
land, Vol.  II.,  p.  579),  say  of  this  station  : 

This  situation  will  suit  exactly  well  with  those  rules  which  the  Romans 
observed  in  building  these  stations  ;  for  here  is  a  plain  area  for  the  station,  and 
a  gentle  descent  to  the  south,  and  towards  the  river  for  the  out-buildings  ; 
and  by  all  accounts,  and  the  usual  evidences,  it  is  upon  this  descent,  and  chiefly 
to  the  south-east,  that  the  Roman  buildings  have  stood.  Abundance  of  stones 
have  been  lately  dug  up  in  this  part ;  some,  by  the  description  given  of 
them,  resembled  the  stones  of  an  aqueduct. 

The  Bishop  of  Cloyne  says  : 

The  site  is  a  good  one  on  a  south  bank  sloping  to  the  Eden.  The  church 
stands  within  the  area  of  the  station,  and  the  descent  to  the  river  is  covered 
with  ancient  ruins  of  houses  that  extend  into  the  street  of  Carlisle  itself,  which 
I  have  before  contended  was  a  British  town  occupied  by  the  Romans  and  used 
as  a  vicus  or  suburb  to  the  garrison.  Lysons'  Cumb.  cxxxix. 

Most  people,  now-a-days,  if  ever  they  think  about  these  passages, 
take  the  descent  to  the  river  to  be  that  best  known  to  them,  down  the 
high  road  to  the  present  Eden  bridge.  But  that  is  not  what  Horsley 
and  Warburtou  and  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne  meant.  On  the  Newcastle 
road,  opposite  to  Stanwix  churchyard,  is  a  gate  into  a  field  belonging  to 
Mr.  Maclnnes,  called,  we  believe,  the  King's  Field  or  Chair  ;  an  old 
road  can  be  seen  in  it,  and  this  is  the  old  Roman  road  from  the  south 
of  the  camp,  and  the  outbuildings  and  suburbs  were  in  this  field.  We 
have,  added  it  to  the  plan,  taken  from  MacLauchlan's  Survey  and 
given  with  this  report.  It  is  singular  that  Mr.  MacLauchlan  has 
missed  this  road  altogether,  though  he  has  got,  correctly,  the  road 
going  north  from  the  camp  (see  his  Survey,  p.  75,  and  the  plan 
herewith).  Both  were  in  use  until  modern  times  ;  that  to  the  south 
until  the  military  road  was  made  after  the  1745;  that  to  the  north 
to  a  much  later  period,  until  the  Glasgow  road  was  made  in  this 
century.*  In  Matthias  Reid's  picture  of  Carlisle,  circa  1720,  in  the 

*  The  late  Mr.  Ferguson  said  he  had  seen  the  mail  coaches  use  the  south  road: 
in  that  case  it  must  have  been  in  use  until  the  present  Eden  bridges  were  built ; 
they  were  commenced  in  1812. 


ARCH.  /EL.  XII. 


PLATE   X. 


EXCAVATIONS  IN  CUMBERLAND.  171 

Town  Hall  of  Carlisle,  this  south  road  is  shown  with  travellers  coming 
down  it.  One  of  the  committee  thinks  the  Eoman  bridge  should  be 
sought  for  where  this  road  comes  down  to  the  Eden,  a  little  east  of 
the  present  Eden  bridge.  At  this  point,  most  of  us  are  disposed  to 
think  the  Eomans  had,  if  not  a  bridge  of  which  there  is  no  evidence, 
a  trajectus,  a  paved  ford,  in  addition  to  the  bridge  near  Hyssop  Holme 
Bank  ;  an  ancient  ford  exists  to  this  day  just  a  little  to  the  eastward 
of  the  present  Eden  bridges.  It  is  therefore  quite  possible  that  in 
addition  to  the  bridge  e  regionc  castri,  that  is  at  Hyssop  Holme  Bank, 
there  was  a  Eoman  ford,  which  may  have  been  a  paved  one,  east  of 
the  present  Eden  bridge. 

The  eastern  road  from  the  camp  at  Stanwix  is  traceable  in  foot- 
path and  byeway  for  many  a  mile :  the  western  one  survives  in  the 
main  street  of  Stanwix  and  in  an  occupation  lane  leading  towards 
Hyssop  Holme  Bank. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

To  one  or  two  miscellaneous  points  the  committee  wish  to  call 
attention.  It  has  often  been  commented  upon  as  curious  that  no 
mural  camp  exists  between  Castlesteads  and  Stauwix,  a  distance  of 
eight  miles.  The  reason  is  not  difficult  to  give,  though  it  has  never 
yet  been  printed  ;  the  country  north  of  the  Wall  between  those  two 
points,  was  in  Eoman  times  an  impenetrable  morass,  part  of  which 
now  survives  and  is  well  known  as  Scaleby  Moss. 

At  Hall  Stones  Bridge,  just  before  entering  Burgh-by-Sands,  we 
were  informed  that  a  pavement  existed,  and  Mr.  Mulcaster  of  Burgh, 
had  it  uncovered  for  our  inspection  ;  but  it  turned  out  not  to  be 
Eoman.  Mr  Mulcaster  also  informed  us  that  in  the  marshy  ground 
near  this  place  (Speer-garth-holes,  MacLauchlan's  Survey,  p.  81),  the 
foundations  of  the  Wall  lie  upon  great  beams  of  black  oak,  a  fact 
which  he  had  ascertained  in  some  very  deep  draining. 


X.— A  TERRIER   OF   LANDS    IN   THE  MANOR   OF  TINE- 
MOUTH  IN  1649;  WITH  NOTES  BY  HORATIO  A.  ADAMSON. 


[Read  on  the  29th  December,  1886.] 


SOMETIME  ago,  Mr.  Robert  Blair,  one  of  your  Hon.  Secretaries, 
handed  me  a  manuscript  "  Terraire  or  Accompt  of  Measure  of  certain 
Lands  lying  within  the  Territories  of  the  Manor  of  Tinemouth  and 
Preston,  1649."  I  looked  over  it,  and  found  many  of  the  names  of 
places  contained  in  it  were  unknown  to  me,  but  with  others  I  was 
familiar. 

The  earliest  plan  of  the  Manor  of  Tynemouth  of  which  I  am 
aware  is  that  made  by  Mr.  Isaac  Thompson  in  1757,  which  is  in  Syon 
House.  Of  this  plan  I  have  a  copy,  but  very  few  names  of  places 
are  marked  upon  it.  There  are  numbers  and  letters  which,  I  thought, 
indicated  that  there  must  be  an  index  to  it.  I  placed  myself  in  cor- 
respondence with  Mr.  Joseph  Snowball,  Commissioner  to  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  and,  through  the  courtesy  of  his  Grace,  his  London 
solicitors  furnished  me  with  information  in  answer  to  questions  I 
forwarded  to  them.  With  the  information  thus  obtained  there  was 
still  more  that  was  wanting.  I  then  referred  to  the  grants  from 
Queen  Elizabeth,  in  1587,  to  Edmund  Downing  and  Miles  Dodding, 
of  the  Rectory  and  Church  of  Tynemouth ;  and  of  the  tithes  from 
Preston,  Tynemouth,  and  other  townships,  formerly  belonging  to  the 
Monastery  of  Tynemouth.  Also  to  the  grant  from  King  Charles  I., 
in  1630,  to  William  Collins  and  Edward  Fenn,  of  the  town  of  North 
Shields.  But  these  documents  gave  little  additional  information,  and 
the  precise  spots  of  some  of  the  places  mentioned  in  the  Terrier  are 
still  unknown  to  me.  I  felt  I  would  not  be  justified  in  longer  delay- 
ing the  notes  which  Mr.  Blair  asked  me  to  write,  and  the  Terrier  now 
comes  before  the  Society  with  such  information  as  I  have  been  able 
to  obtain. 


.     A   TERRIER   OF   LANDS   AT   TINEMOUTH.  173 

THE  TERRAIRE  OR  ACCOMPT  OF  MEASURE  OF  CERTAIN  LANDS 
LYING  WITHIN  THE  TERRITORIES  OF  THE  MANNOR  OF 
TINEMOUTH  AND  PRESTON,  1649. 


PART  OF  DEMESNES —  Acres  B-    p- 

Imprimis  in  the  Dagger  Letch1  12,, 

Itm.  att  Mardonside2          ...  ...         ...         ...  1     „     „ 

Itm.  in  ye  Pow  dean3         ...  ., 7     1  38 

9     3  38 
LANDS  BELONGING  TO  THE  HOSPITALL  OF  ST-  LEONARDS — 4 

Impr.  in  Eobert  Ottways  New  Close  1  R*  ...       „     „  24 

Itm.  on  the  Hundhill5  1  R  „     1  20 

Itm.  more  there  2  Riggs    ...         ...         ...         ...       „     1  32 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...       „     1  15 

Itm.  on  the  south  side  of  Millie  House  3  R         ...       ,,32 

Itm.  at  Chadletch  3  R        „     3     9 

Itm.  the  West  Feild  of  Preston  1  R          ,,18 

1  Dagger  Letch. — In  former  years  at  the  foot  of  the  Wooden  Bridge,  Clive 
Street,  was  a  place  called  the  Dogger  Letch,  where  fishing  vessels  from  the 
Dogger  Bank  lay. 

2  Mardonside. — Near  Whitley. 

3  Powdean. — The  Pow  Burn  runs  through  the  Spittle  Dene,  under  the  North- 
Eastern  Railway,  through  the  grounds  of  Mr.  J.  R.  Procter  at  the  Low  Lights, 
and  empties  itself  into  the  Tyne  at  the  Fish  Quay. 

*  This    Hospital  was  annexed  to   the   Priory   of  Tynemouth,   and   is   first 
mentioned  in  1320.     The  site  of  the  hospital  is  mentioned  in  Brand's  History  of 
Reiovastle.     He  states  the  ruins  were  still  to  be  traced  a  little  to  the  west  of 
Tinmouth,  on  the  road  to   Newcastle.     It  may  be  well  to  explain  that  the  old 
road  to  Newcastle  went  past  Holy  Saviour  Church,  across  the  Spittle  Dene,  and 
along  Tynemouth  Old  Road   (now  called  Preston  Avenue)  to  Preston   Road, 
thence  southward  to  Christ  Church,  and  from   there  westward  through  the 
village  of  Chirton.    The  present  direct  road  to  Tynemouth  was  not  made  until 
after  the  peace  of  1815.     Brand  refers  to  Thompson's  Map  of  the  Manor  in  1757, 
and  states  the  place  where  the  hospital  stood  is  called  "  Spittle  Yards,"  and 
contained  5  acres,  2  roods  and  37  perches.     The  Spittle  was  one  of  the  old  burial 
places  of  the  parish  of  Tynemouth.      The   first  mention  of  it  in  the  parish 
records  is  in  1645.  .  The  following  is  the  entry : — "  It  is  ordered  that  the  burials 
shall  be  in  the  place  appointed  for  burying,  and  if  any  other  ground  be  broken 
at  '  Spittle,'  to  pay  to  John  Cramlington  for  every  burial  out  of  the  ordinary 
place  6d."     The  first  mention  of  a  burial  at  the  Spittal  is  in  1662,  when,  on  the 
19th  April,  is  the  following  entry — "Ralph  Pearson  of  North  Shields  buried 
Spittle."     In  1662,  out  of  thirty-one  burials  recorded  on  one  page  of  the  register, 
nineteen  were  at  the  Spittal.     The  last  recorded  burial  was  on  the  6th  January, 
170|.  when  Jane,  daughter  of  Anthony  Elsdon  of  Whitley,  was  buried.    So  com- 
pletely was  all  trace  of  the  old  burial  ground  obliterated,  that  there  were  few 
of  the  old  inhabitants  who  knew  the  exact  spot,  until,  in  January,  1885,  in  laying 
out  the  new  park  on  land  given  by  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  the  workmen 
came  upon  the  site  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Leonard,  and  in  the  course  of  their 
excavations,  they  came  across  two  stone  coffins  and  a  number  of  skeletons.     The 
site  of  the  hospital  and  the  two  coffins  are  now  carefully  preserved. 

5  Hundhill. — Now  known  as  Hunt-hill,  in  Hawkey's  Lane,  to  the  southward 
of  the  Corporation  Burial  Ground. 

*  See  note  at  p.  189. 

W 


174  A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH. 

Acres  R.      P. 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,  1  19 

Itm.  another  Syke6             ...         ...         ...         ...  „  1  19 

Itm.  in  the  North  Feild  1  R  £  a  Bank* „  2  32 

Itm.  in  the  South  Feild  att  Fennie  Well  3  R      ...  1  ,,21 
Itm.  in   the   Spittle  Flatt7  12  R  and  part  of  ye 

Headland*       2  2  19 

Itm.  on  short  Stony  Lands  2  R     ...         ...         ...  „  338 

Itm.  in  the  Brocks®  a  peice  of  a  Tongue „  ,,33 

Itm.  more  3  R  there       •    ...         ...         ...         ...  125 

Itm.  in  the  Sheell  Bank9  4  R        „  3  32 

Itm.  more  in  Brocks  1  R  ...         ...         ...         ...  „  1  37 

Itm.  in  Tinemouth  South  Feild  Kirkway  1  R     ...  „  1  24 

Itm.  att  the  Brocks  Dike  4  R        „  3     6 

Itm.  in  John  Wolfs  Park  2  R       ,,30 


13     3     5 

There  is  more  in  John  Bowes  Close  4  R 

Itm.  1  R  in  Crawlie  Close  

Itm.  1  R  in  Chirton  house  close10  

Itm.  in  the  Low  Hope  1  R 
Itm.  in  Yarroes  Hill  2  R 

Itm.  in  Chirton  Sheell  Bank  2  R 

But  not  medled  wth  all  in  this  Division. 

LANDS  BELONGING  TO  MY  LORD  HOWARD"  CALLED  BY 

THE  NAME  OF  DAKERS  LAND — 

Impr.  in  the  Milne  Leazes  2  R     ...         ...         ...  ,,12 

Itm.  in  Chedletch  1  R  and  a  Headland    ...         ...  „  2  13 

Itm.  more  southerly  2  R    ...         ...         ...         ...  „  1  15 

Itm.  more  southerly  1  R    ...         ...         ...         ...  „  „  28 

Itm.  in  Moor  Spotts  2  R „  3  8 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           „  2  10 

Itm.  Colly  Potts  2  Butts* „  1  32 

6  Syke. — It  is  not  known  where  this  Syke  was.     It  means  the  upper  feeder  of 
a  burn,  or  a  small  brook  or  rill  in  low  ground. 

7  Spittle  Flatt. — Was  probably  part  of  Spittle  Yards,  where  the  Hospital  of 
St.  Leonard  stood. 

8  Brocks. — Christ  Church,  which  was  commenced  in  16oi)  and  consecrated  in 
1668,  is  built  in  the  Brock  Close.     The  land  from  Tynemouth  Road  to  Preston 
Avenue  (formerly  Tynemouth  Old  Road,  and  latterly   Cut-throat   Lane),  and 
thence  to  the  east  end  of  the  Avenue,  and  northward  of  Linskill  Terrace,   is 
known  as  the  Brock  Closes. 

9  Sheell  Bank. — The  high  land  overlooking  the  low  town  of  North  Shields  was 
called  Shields  Bank  Head. 

10  Chirtou  House  Close. — Chirton  House  is  in  the  village  of  Chirton,  and  was 
devised  to  Lord  Collingwood  by  his  cousin. 

11 1  am  not  aware  how  Lord  Howard  became  possessed  of  these  lands.  They 
remained  in  the  possession  of  his  family  until  1796,  when  they  were  sold  to  John 
Wright  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  gentleman,  for  £6,000.  They  comprised  the 
land  westward  of  Stephenson  Street  to  Newcastle  Street,  and  extended  to  Shields 
Bankhead  and  Henry  Walker's  land  on  the  southward. 

*  fcee  note  at  p.  189. 


A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH. 


175 


Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 


more  there  IE, 

att  the  Long  Dike  4  R          

east  from  the  Rake12  3  R      

in  the  middle  Sheath  2  R 
in  broad  Street  4  R    ... 

in  the  Hundhill  3  R 

in  the  great  Meadow  Close  1  R 

in  Robert  Ottways  South  Close  1  R  ... 

in  Preston  South  Close  1  R  ... 

in  Chirton  Crawlie  Close  1  R 

in  Yarrowes  Hill  near  the  Blew  Pitt  1  R 

in  the  Delves  1  R       

more  there  3  R 

att  the  Brock  close  Style  4  R 

more  there  1  R 

in  the  Sheell  Bank  a  Headland  Stent  1  R 

more  3  R 

more  the  Lantern  1  R 

in  Breadless  Flatts  3  R 

more  there  6  R 

more  there  8  R          

more  there  10  R 

more  there  5  R  and  a  peice  ... 

on  the  dean  Bank  2  R 

north  from  Breadless  Flatt  8  R 

on  the  east  side  of  the  Brock  Dike  4  R 

more  there  1  R 

on  the  Bank  of  Hospitall13  4  R 

in  the  Milne  Close  1  R          

on  the  Milne  hill14  2  R          

more  there  2  R          

more  there  1  R          

more  there  2  R          

more  there  3  R 

att  Whitley  Chare15  3  R       

more  there  2  R          

more  att  Whittlay  Chare  3  R 

att  Dunstone  or  the  Park  Side  2  R  . . . 

more  there  6  R 

in  the  Crook  2  R       

more  there  2  R 


Lcres 

R.    P. 

55 

1     5 

55 

3  24 

55 

3  36 

5 

3  21 

j 

2  28 

5 

3  19 

5 

„  25 

5 

„  34 

5 

1     4 

5 

1     8 

1 

1  14 

5 

1     7 

1 

1     7 

J) 

2  24 

;5 

„  18 

55 

„  16 

55 

3  39 

55 

1  24 

55 

3     9 

1 

„  28 

2 

1     7 

1 

3  18 

1 

1  36 

55 

1  29 

2 

2  36 

55 

2     1 

5> 

„  34 

1 

„  21 

55 

2  25 

5 

1  21 

5 

2     9 

5 

1  24 

. 

1  25 

5 

3     9 

5 

3     „ 

? 

1  34 

55 

3  13 

55 

2  16 

3 

„  36 

55 

-2  16 

12  Bake. — At  the  north  boundary  of  the  Borough  of  Tynemouth  is  the  Rake 
House  Farm. 

13  Bank  of  Hospital.— Part  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Leonard. 

14  On  the  main  road  to  Tynemouth,  where  the  Master  Mariners'  Asylum  now 
stands,  there  stood  a  mill,  and  the  lands  around  it  were  called  the  Mill  Hill  and 
Mill  Field  Demesnes. 

13  Whitley  Chare. — This  field  is  to  the  south-eastward  of  the  Monk  House 
Farm,  and  adjoins  the  main  road  to  Whitley. 


176  A  TERRIER  OF  LAJCDS  AT  TIXEMOUTH. 

Acres  R.    P. 

Itm.  the  Wayd  Rigg  there  „  128 

Itm.  att  Kennersdeen16  Yate  3  R  „  2  21 

Itm.  next  the  Dike  there  2  E        „  1     „ 

Itin.  on  Kennersdeen  Bank  3  E,    ...         ...         ...  „  3  28 

Itm.  in  the  Broad  Sheath  next  ye  midle  way  1  R  „  1  24 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          1  1  12 

Itm.  next  the  March  dike  5  Butts  ...         ...  1  ,,31 

Itm.  on  the  broad  Sheath  1  R       „  1  28 

Itm.  next  Whitley  way  Crook  IB  „  „  16 

Itm.  att  the  Crook  3  R      „  3  25 

Itm.  more  there  2  R  „  2  12 

Itm.  att  the  Marsh  Dike  nook  3  R  1  2  14 

Itm.  more  1  R        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  „  1  12 

Itm.  beneath  Stony  Lands  1  R      „  1  10 

Itm.  more  there  4  Riggs 1  3  24 

Itm.  att  Mardonside  2  R    ...         ...         ...         ...  „  2     „ 

Itm.  a  Dale  of  Meadow      ...  1  1  25 


Totall           48     2  29 

ROBERT  OTTWAYSIT  FREELAND  IN  TINEMOUTH — 

Imprs- in  Mardonside  2  R             „     2  16 

Itm.  more  there  2  R          „     2  27 

Itm.  in  short  Stony  Lands  1  R     „     1  36 

Itm.  more  in  the  Hewes  1  R         ...         ...         ...  „     „  34 

Itm.  East  the  middle  Way  1  R      ,,27 

Itm.  more  there  one  Butt  ...         ...         ...         ...  „     „  33 

Itm.  in  Kennersdeen  1  R  ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,12 

Itm.  more  there  ^  a  Rigg  ...         ...         ...         •••  „     1  13 

Itm.  att  Harestanns  2  R    ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  15 

Itm.  next  the  Park  dike  1  R         „     1  35 

Itm.  in  the  Brocks  1  R      ,,21 

Itm.  in  the  Southfeild  1  R            „     „  38 

Itm.  more  there  2  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,18 

Itm.  in  the  Hospitall  dean  1  R     ...         ...         ...  „     2  16 

Itm.  in  the  Sheell  Bank  1  R         „     ,,25 

Itm.  in  the  Milne  Hill  1  R           „    ,,33 

Itm.  more  half  a  Rigg        ...         ...         ...         ...  „     „  30 


619 

16  Kennersdean  is  the  name  of  the  farm  between  Tynemouth  and  Cullercoats. 
The  farm  house  is  west  of  the  Aquarium. 

17  Robert  Otway  was  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Four-and- Twenty  of  the 
Parish  of  Tynemouth  in  1645.     In  1651,  he  was  appointed  with  others  to  present 
a  petition  to  the  Commissioners  for  means  for  the  minister.      In  1653,  he  was  a 
churchwarden,  and  in  1657  he  was  appointed  treasurer  for  the  building  of  Christ 
Church,  in  place  of  the  ancient  Parish  Church  of  St.  Mary  forming  part  of  the 
ruins  of  Tynemouth  Priory.      On  the  3rd  March,  166f,  he  was  buried  in  the 
middle  of  the  chancel  at  Tynemouth.    Christ  Church,  the  present  mother  church 
of  the  Parish  erf  Tynemouth.  was  consecrated  5th  July,  l(i<58. 


A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH.          177 

FREELAND —  Acres  R.  p. 

Itm.  Farm  Lands  in  Tinemouth  Feilds     6     2     7 

Itm.  Farm  Lands  in  Preston  ...       3     1  23 


16  0  39 
ROBERT  OTTWAYS"  FREELAND  IN  PRESTON  FEILD — 

Imp18- in  the  West  Feild  1  R        „  131 

Itm.  more  there  1  R  &  1  Butt       ...         ...         ...  „  1  16 

Itm.  more  there  4  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  1  1     7 

Itm.  more  4  R  and  2  Banks          ...         ...         ...  „  3  36 

Itm.  in  Shedletch  1  R        „  1  10 

Itm.  more  there  3  R          .-•         ...         ...         ...  1  „     „ 

Itm.  att  moor  Dike  1  R  and  a  Bank        ...         ...  „  2  10 

Itm.  more  there  2  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  „  2  33 

Itm.  more  att  the  Long  dike  1  R „  1  20 

Itm.  more  there  1  R  ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,26 

Itm.  one  short  Headland    ...         ...         ...         ...  „  ,,11 

Itm.  more  1  R        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,24 

Itm.  more  1  R         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  „  2     „ 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „  1  32 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,  1  24 

Itm.  att  Dikan  Dubb18  6  R           2  1  28 

Itm.  more  3  R         1  „     ,. 

Itm.  more  1 R         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,15 

Itm.  next  the  Rake  3  R 1  „  32 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,29 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „  1  14 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „  „  14 

Itm.  more  there  2  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  „  1     „ 

Itm.  more  there  4  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  „  3     „ 

Itm.  more  there  1  R  end    ...         ...         ...         ...  „  „  11 

Itm.  att  Morton  way  1  Headland             „  ,,29 

Itm.  the  watery  Reens  3  R            1  1  20 

Itm.  in  the  Burnetts  3  R „  3  33 

Itm.  in  the  Watery  Reens19  a  Headland „  „  17 


Freelands     15     „  16 

ROB1-     SPEARMAN'S20   FREELAND    IN   TlNEMOUTH — 

Imprs-  att  Mardonside  1  R  „     1  36 

17  See  note  on  previous  page. 

18  Dikan  Dubb. — I  have  not  been  able  to  trace  the  position  of  this  place. 
Dubb  is  a  piece  of  deep  and  smooth  water  in  a  rapid  river. 

la  Watery  Reens. — 1  have  been  unable  to  trace  this  place. 

2J  He  belonged  to  the  family  of  Spearman  of  Preston.  In  1638,  he  is  men- 
tioned in  the  list  of  freeholders.  In  1647,  he  was  churchwarden  of  the  Parish 
of  Tynemouth.  In  1651,  he  was  appointed,  along  with  others,  to  present  a 
petition  to  the  Commissioners  for  means  for  the  minister.  On  the  25th  January, 
165  J,  he  was  buried.  His  son,  John  Spearman,  who  was  Under-Sheriff  of  the 
County  of  Durham,  and  who  died  about  1703,  bequeathed  a  silver  flagon,  weigh- 
ing 36  oz.  12  dwt.,  to  the  Parish  Church  of  Tinmouth,  in  which  parish  he  was 
born.  The  flagon  is  still  in  use  in  the  Parish  Church. 


178 


A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH. 


Itm.  more  there  4  E 

Itm.  more  there  IE 

Itm.  att  short  Stony  Lands  1  E 

Itm.  more  there  IE 

Itm.  att  the  Hewes  2  E     ... 

Itm.  East  the  middle  way  1  E 

Itm.  in  Long  stony  Lands  1  E 

Itm.  in  the  South  Feild  1  E 

Itm.  more  there  IE 

Itm.  more  there  1  E 

Itm.  more  there  2  E 

Itm.  on  the  Sheellbanks  1 

Itm.  more  there  1  E 

Itm.  more  there  1  E 

Itm.  more  there  |  a  Eigg 

Itm.  1  E  more 


R 


Freeland 

ROBERT  SPEARMAN' s20  FREELAND  IN  PRESTON — 

Itm.  in  the  west  Feild  1  E  

Itm.  in  the  miller  Leazes  IE 

Itm.  in  Chedletch21  2  Eiggs          

Itm.  more  there  2  E 

Itm.  att  the  long  Dike  1  E  

Itm.  more  there  1  E 
Itm.  more  1  E 

Itm.  more  1  E        

Itm.  more  1  E        

Itm.  att  Dikan  Dubbs  3  E  

Itm.  next  the  Eake  1  E     ... 
Itm.  more  there  3  E 
Itm.  more  there  1  E 
Itm.  more  there  1  E 

Itm.  more  there  2  E           

Itm.  att  Morton  Way  1  E 

Itm.  more  there  1  E          

Itm.  more  1  E 

Itm.  in  the  Bunnetts  1  E  ... 

Itm.  in  the  Wett  Eeens  2  Butts 

Itm.  in  the  Garland  meadow  1  E  and  a  meadow  Spott 
Itm.  4  severall  E  in  the  Hundhill 

Freeland 


20  See  note  on  previous  page. 

21  The  words  Chedletch,  Chadletch,  and  Shedletch,  occur  in  the  Terrier,  but  I 
cannot  fix  their  position.     Letch  means  a  long  narrow  swamp,  in  which  water 
moves  slowly. 


Ac 

res   R. 

p. 

] 

>5 

17 

5 

,       1 

32 

> 

,     2 

24 

5 

,     2 

37 

I 

,     1 

24 

5 

,     1 

16 

» 

,     2 

8 

i 

)         55 

21 

» 

>         )5 

20 

5 

)         55 

23 

» 

5          55 

32 

j 

,           1 

22 

> 

5          1 

9 

» 

5         5) 

25 

, 

J         55 

30 

5 

5          1 

4 

1 

3     2 

20 

5 

5           1 

30 

,          1 

37 

,     2 

16 

,     2 

55 

,     2 

8 

,          1 

28 

,     2 

55 

,  1 

23 

,  1 

32 

,     2 

9- 

,     2 

15 

,     3 

38 

,     2 

26 

,          1 

6 

>         » 

30 

5         55 

36 

,-.  - 

! 

5         55 

31- 

1 

J         55 

23 

,         1 

33 

i 

,          1 

20 

) 

,          1 

35 

L     1 

4 

u 

)     3 

1 

A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH.  179 

GEORGE  GREY  HIS  FREELAND  IN   TINEMOUTH  NOW 

SOLD  TO  MR.  JOHN  CARRUTH —  Acres  R.  p. 

Imp™- a  Meadow  spott  att  Mardonside     1     2     8 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  29 

Itm.  att  the  Marsh  Dike  1  R         „     ,,30 

Itm.  att  the  Hewcs  1  R      ,     120 

Itm.  East  the  Middle  Way  1  R     ,,12 

Itm.  more  1  R  there          ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,18 

Itm.  in  Kennersdeen  1  R „     1  24 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „     1  15 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           „     „  35 

Itm.  at  the  Harestones  2  R           ...         ...         ...  „     1  30 

Itm.  more  there  2  R          „     1  20 

Itm.  more  2  R         „     3  16 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ,,15 

Itm.  more  there  2  Butts     ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  16 

Itm.  Long  Stony  Land  1  R           ...         ...         ...  „     1  30 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  „    2  24 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           „     2  12 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  34 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  36 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  32 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           „    2     „ 

Itm.  att  Tinemouth  cross22  3  R 1     ,,18 

Itm.  East  of  the  Cross  1  R           ... „     210 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     2     2 

Itm.  in  the  Southfeild  att  the  Park  Dike  1  R      ...  „    ,,23 

Itm.  on  the  Milne  Hill  1  R           „    „  31 

Itm.  more  a  Headland  and  a  \      ...         ...         ...  „     2  12 

Itm.  more  2  R        „     120 

Itm.  more  1  R         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  „    „  32 

Itm.  more  1  R        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  „     „  21 

Itm.  more  1  R         „     „  32 

Itm.  morel  R         „     1  16 

Itm.  in  the  Hospitall  dean  2  R      „     1  31 

Itm.  more  there  1  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  „     ,,24 

Itm.  on  the  Sheill  Bank  2  R         „     330 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „     1  11 

Itm.  more  there  2  R          „     2  13 

Itm.  more  there  2  R          ,,33 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ,,16 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ... ,,12 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  20 

Itm.  in  John  Wolfs  Park  3  R  11 


22  Tinemouth  Cross. — This  field  indicates  the  spot  where  the  Monk's  Stone  now 
stands.     In  Grose's  Military  Antiquities  is  an  account  of  this  stone. 


180  A   TERRIER   OF   LANDS   AT   TINEMOUTH. 

Acres  R.  P. 

Itm.  near  the  Lanthorn23 1  E       „  1  9 

Itm.  more  there  1  E           „  „  23 

Itm.  more  there  1  E           „  „  36 

Itm.  West  of  the  Toolebank  IE „  „  36 

Itm.  more  there  1  E           ...         ...         ...         ...  „  „  24 

Itm.  more  there  1  E           „  1  24 

Itm.  more  there  1  E          ...         ...         ...         ...  „  2  „ 

Itm.  more  1  E        „  „  19 


Freeland      20    2  36 

More  of  Mark  Lands          ...       7     2  32 


Totall       28     1  28 

CAPT-  WM.  CoLLiNGSON's24  FREELAND  WHICH  HE  BOUGHT 

OF  MR.  THOMAS  DAVISON —  A  R.  p. 

Itm.  upon  Yarrowes  hill  IE         ...         ...         ...  „     1     „ 

Itm.  at  the  Fennywell  1  E            „    „  29 

Itm.  near  the  Hospitall  dean  1  Headland             ...  „     1     3 

Itm.  more  there  1  E           „     1  20 

Itm.  in  the  south  feild  1  E            ...         ...         ...  „     1     „ 

Itm.  more  there  IE          ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,117 

Itm.  more  1  E        „     1     „ 

Itm.  more  1  E        „     1     „ 

Itm.  more  1  E        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  „    „  36 

Itm.  more  IE        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  „     „  35 

Itm.  more  there  1  E           „     „  37 

Itm.  att  Tinemouth  Cross  IE      ...         ...         ...  „     1  21 

Itm.  more  there  2  E           ...         ...         ...         ...  „     3  14 

Itm.  more  there  2  E           ...         ...         ...         ...  „     2     3 

Itm.  att  Long  Stony  Lands  1  E ,,23 

Itm.  att  Harestones  2  Butts          „     1     9 

Itm.  more  there  1  E          ,,15 

Itm.  East  the  middle  way  1  E       „     1  17 

Itm.  att  the  Hewes  2  E     ,,36 

Itm.  att  Mardon  side  a  Headland „     1  15 

Itm.  more  att  Tinmouth  Cross  1  E  .,29 


.Freeland      8     2  27 

More  a  mark  Land 7     2  32 


Totall       16     1  19 

25  Lanthorn. — This  must  have  reference  to  the  lighthouse  which  stood  upon 
Shields  Bank  Head. 

24  He  was  stationed  at  Tynemouth  Castle.  In  1658.  he  engaged  to  give  £10 
towards  the  building  of  Christ  Church.  In  1672.  he  was  appointed,  with  others, 
to  collect  the  contributions  towards  the  maintenance  of  Thomas  Dockwray,  D.D., 
Vicar  of  Tynemouth.  In  1674,  be  was  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Four-and- 
Twenty.  On  the  18th  April,  1678,  he  was  buried  in  the  chancel  at  Tynemouth. 


A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH.  181 

ROBERT  DovES25  FREELAND  IN  TYNEMOUTH —  Acres  R  p- 

Imp13- att  the  Marsh  Dike  1  Headland      ,,     128 

Itrn.  more  3  R  there  „     3  23 

Itm.  att  short  Stony  Lands  „     1  37 

Itm.  more  there  1  R  ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  37 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „     1  23 

Itm.  more  there  3  R  „     3  23 

Itm.  att  the  Hewes ,,21 

Itm.  more  there  3  R  „    3  32 

Itm.  East  the  middle  way  2  R       „     328 

Itm.  more  there  2  R  ...         ...         ...         ...  „     2  36 

Itm.  in  Kennersdeen  1  R  ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1     7 

Itm.  more  there  1  R  ...         ...         ...         ...,„„  27 

Itm.  att  the  Harestones  2  R          „     1  16 

Itm.  in  the  Crooks  6  R      ...         1     3  16 

Itm.  more  2  Butts „     1     1 

Itm.  in  Long  Stony  Lands  1  R     ...         ...         ...  „     2  28 

Itm.  in  the  Park  Flatt  2  R  ...         „    3  16 

Itm.  more  2  R        „     3  26 

Itm.  more  2  R        „     337 

Itm.  more  2  R        ,     337 

Itm.  East  from  the  Cross  1  R       „     1  32 

Itm.  more  there  2  R  „     1  32 

Itm.  near  Charter  Dike26  3  R        118 

Itm.  on  the  Milne  Hill  one  R        ,,16 

Itm.  more  there  2  R           ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,    2  24 

Itm.  in  the  Brocks  2  R      11,, 

Itm.  more  1 R        .,     1  32 

Itm.  in  the  south  feild  1  R „     „  33 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „     „  33 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     „  36 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,14 

Itm.  more  1  R  there          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  11 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ,,14 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „     1     „ 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     l  17 

Itm.  next  the  Hospitall  dike  1  Headland „    ,,14 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,14 

Itm.  more  there  1  Headland         „     ,,20 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „     1,23 

Itm.  next  the  Lanthorn  4  R          „     3  13 

Itm.  more  there  5  R          „     3  15 

Itm.  more  there  2  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  17 

23  In  1674,  he  was  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Four-and-Twenty.  In  1677, 
he  left  Tynemouth  where  he  resided,  and  went  to  live  at  Cullercoats,  where  he 
erected  a  dwelling  house  which  still  stands,  and  is  known  as  Sparrow  Hall.  A 
description  of  this  house  appeared  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  of  13th 
October,  1883.  He  died  13th  March,  169*. 

28  Charter  Dyke. — In  Thompson's  plan  of  the  Manor  of  Tynemouth  is  a  place 
marked  '•  Ghater  Close,"  which  is  near  to  the  river. 

X 


A   TEEEIEE   OF  LANDS  AT   TINEMOUTH. 


Acres   R.    P. 

Itm.  next  the  Toolebank  1  R        ,,13 

Itm.  more  there  2  E  ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,30 

Itm.  near  the  Dagger  Letch  2  R  ...         ...         ...  ,,17 

Itm.  on  the  Sheell  bank  4  R         „     2  35 

Itm.  on  the  dean  Bank  1  Butt  meadow    ...         ...  „     ,,12 

Itm.  on  the  Castlevray  1  R  „     1     „ 

Itm.  more  there  1  R  ...         ...         ...         ...  „     „  24 

More  of  Threep  Land  between  him  and  Mr.  Millburn 

Itm.  in  the  Hospitall  dean...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  29 

Itm.  more  of  that  1  R        „     1  21 

Itm.  more  of  thai  2  R        ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  25 

Itm.  more  of  that  2  R        „     1  33 

Itm.  more  of  that  2  R        ,,25 

Freeland  in  all      28    2  11 

JOHN  MoRTON27  OF  TINEMOUTH  HIS  FREELAND  IN  THOSE 
FEILDS — 

Imp18- att  Mardon  side  2  R  1     „  25 

Itm.  East  the  middle  way  2  R       ...         ...         ...  „     3     „ 

Itm.  Collie  Potts  3  R         1     2  25 

Itm.  in  the  South  Feild  more        1     1  20 

Totall  4     3  30 

JOHN  MoRTON27    OF   WILLINGTON  HIS  FREELAND  IN 
TINEMOUTH — 

Imp18-  in  Kennersdeen  1  R       .     „     1     „ 

Itm.  more  in  the  Delves  2  R         „     3  32 

Freeland 1     ,,32 

GERRARD  RosiNSON's28  AND  JOHN  BOWES  FREELAND 
IN  TINEMOUTH — 

Imprs-  att  Fennywell  2  R  ...          ...         ...         ...  „     2     b 

Itm.  near  the  Toolebanks  2  R       „     3  25 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  „     1  21 

Itm.  near  the  Lanthorn  1  R          „     „  12 

Itm.  more  there  2  Riggs „     1  32 

Itm.  on  the  Sheellbank  3  R          ,,336 

Itm.  more  there  2  R  „     229 

Itm.  in  the  Spittle  dean  2  R         „    „  28 

Itm.  more  there  2  R  ,     325 

Itm.  on  the  Milne  hill  one  Headland        ...         ...  ,     1     5 

Itm.  more  there  1 R  ...         ...         ...         ...  ,     „  21 

Itm.  more  there  1  R  ...         ,     „  35 

Itm.  more  there  2  R          ...         ...         ...         ...  ,     1  24 

27  He  was  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Four-and-Twenty  in  1645,  and  a 
churchwarden  in  1647. 

2B  His  signature  appears  to  the  minutes  of  a  meeting  of  the  parishioners  held 
in  1651. 


A   TEEEIER   OF  LANDS  AT   TINEMOITTH. 


183 


Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 
Itm. 


more  there  2  E 

more  called  the  Cow  and  Calf 

in  the  North  feild  East  from  the  Cross  2  E  ... 

in  Long  Stony  Land  3  E       

more  there  2  E  ... 

att  Harestones  2  E    ... 
in  Kennersdean  1  E  ... 
more  there  1  E 
more  there  1  E 

att  the  Hewes  1  E      

att  Mardonside  1  E    ... 
att  Mardon  pi  tts  1  Headland 
more  there  2  Butts     ... 
more  there  1  E 

near  Charter  Dike  IE          

near  the  Marsh  Dike29  1  E 

in  Kennersdeen  4  E  . . . 
att  Marsh  dike  1  E  more 
in  the  Brocks  2  E 

in  the  Delves  2  E      

more  there  2  E          

in  the  Sheellbank  1  E 

on  the  South  of  the  Brock  dike  2  E 

East  from  that,  more  3  E 

on  the  Castle  way  1  Headland 

more  there  1  E          

near  the  Lantorn  1  E 

West  of  the  Lands  called  the  Salt  Grass  IE... 

more  there  2  E          

more  there  next  the  Hollow  IE 

more  behind  the  Hospitall  2  E 

on  the  Milne  hill  Steadland  and  IB 

on  the  Bank  edge  1  E  

more  there  1  E           , 

more  there  2  E          

more  there  3  E 

on  the  Milliie  hill  1  E 

at  Whittley  Chair  in  the  North  Feild  2  E  ... 

below  the  Cross  3  E  ... 

there  2  E        

on  the  South  W.  Side  of  the  Cross  3  E 

more  there  1  Eigg 

att  the  Marsh  dike  3  E         ...         

more  there  2  E 

East  the  middle  way  2  E 

att  the  Marsh  Dike  1  E        

att  the  Marsh  Dike  0  E  , 


cres 

E.  P. 

J} 

1  24 

J5 

2  25 

] 

„  23 

1 

1  24 

„ 

3  38 

1  29 

» 

1  32 

, 

1  29 

1  11 

1  33 

? 

2  „ 

5 

»  8 

, 

„  25 

1  5 

, 

„  15 

j 

1  9 

2 

y 

w  »> 

1  8 

1 

»  21 

3  20 

3  15 

1 

3 
1 

1 
1 
1 

1 
1 

1'2 


24 
32 
19 
34 
34 

1 
12 

8 

13 
39 
24 
31 
28 
10 

8 

24 
17 
32 
26 
23 

7 

30 
22 
21 


29  To  the  northward  of  the  Monk  House  Farm  is  a  close  called  the  West 
Marsh.     Probably  the  Marsh  Dike  is  part  of  it. 


184  A   TERRIER   OP   LANDS   AT   TINEMOUTH. 

Acres   R.    P. 

Itm.  east  of  Whittley  Way  2  E ,,25 

Itm.  more  there  1  R          „     „  10 

Itm.  in  Kennersdean  2  E „     2     „ 

Itm.  more  there  4  E           „     2     „ 

Itm.  near  Whitley  Chare  1  E        „    „  22 

Itm.  in  the  Low  end  of  the  Brocks  2  E „     1  21 

Itrn.  in  Kennersdean  2  E  .  22 


Freeland      33  1  13 

MR.  EALPH  GREY30  HIS  FREELAND  IN  PRESTON — 

Imp18- next  the  Eake  1  E „  1  „ 

Itm.  more  there  1  E          „  „  39 

Itm.  at  Dykan  Dubbs  1  E             „  1  10 

Itm.  more  att  the  Eake  1  E          ...         ...         ...  „  1  „ 

Itm.  more  there  1  E           „  1  36 

Itm.  one  other  of  the  north  side  of  the  Lee  Eigg  „  1  16 

Itm.  in  the  Wett  Eeens  2  E          ~.  ,,38 

Itm,  in  the  Burnetts  3  E  and  p1-  of  a  Headland...  „  3  28 


Freeland      327 

MR.  GEORGE  MILLBURNSSI  FREEHOLD  IN  PRESTON — 

Imprs-  in  the  Miller  Leazes32  2E „     216 

Itm.  in  the  West  Feild  3  Butts     ,,27 

Itm.  in  Chedletch  6  E        2     „    „ 

Itm.  att  the  Moor  Dike  1  E          „     138 

Itm.  more  a  E  and  a  Bank            „     2  16 

Itm.  in  the  North  Feild  next  the  Eake  6  E         ...  1     3  23 

Itm.  in  the  new  Close  3  E             ,,34 

Itm.  bought  of  Thomas  Hall  2  E  near  je  Eake  ...  „     2  14 

Itm.  bought  more  1  E       ...         ...         ...         ...  ,,18 

Itm.  att  Dikan  Dubbs  4  E            1     1  16 

Itm.  one  Lee  Eigg  more  near  the  Eake    ...         ...  „     1  16 

Itm.  more  there  1  E          ...                               ...  1  10 


Freeland      939 

30  Ralph  Grey  of  Preston  is  mentioned  in  the  list  of  freeholders  in  1638. 
The  family  possessed  land  in  Preston  until  about  the  year  1820,  when  it  was  sold 
to  Mr.  John  Fenwick,  who  built  Preston  Villa,  in  which  his  son  Mr.  John 
Fenwick  now  resides. 

31  The  first  mention  of  him  is  in  1632,  when  a  house,  and  some  ground  adjoin- 
ing, at  the  east  end  of  Pow  Panns  near  the  village  of  North  Shields,  were  sold 
to  him.     He  is  described  in  the  deed  as  of  the  Town  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
gentleman.     He  afterwards  resided  at  Chirton,  and  died  there  in  March,  1650. 
By  his  will  he  left  10s.  a  year  to  the  poor  of  the  Parish  of  Tynemouth,  which  is 
paid  at  the  present  time  by  Edward  John  Collingwood,  Esq..  of  Lilbuni  Tower. 
George  Milburne  had  a  son,  Ralph  Milburne,  who  had  an  only  child,  Winifrid, 
who  was  married  on   4th   July,   1698,   to  John  Roddam  of  Little  Houghton, 
Esquire.     By  her  he  had  three  daughters,  Winifrid,  who  died  young  ;  Mary,  who 
married  Edward  Collingwood  of  Byker,  Esquire ;  and  Winiirid,  who  married 
Hilton  Lawson,  Esquire,  on  the  14th  February,  173|. 

32  Miller  leazes. — This  piece  of  ground  was  near  to  the  village  of  Preston.    A 
close  of  land  belonging  to  the  Rudyerd  family  was  called  High  Miller  Leazes. 


A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH.          185 


THE  COLLECTION  OF  PERTICULAR  FREELANDS  — 
Itm.  Demesne  Lands  falling  wth-  in  this  Division  ... 
Itm.   Lands  belonging  to  the   Hospitall  of   St. 
Leonard  ..         ...         ...         ...         ...         ... 

Acres 

9 
13 

B.    P. 

3  38 
3     5 

Itm.  my  Lord  Howards  called  Dakers  Lands 
Itm.  Rob'-  Ottways  in  Tinemouth            

48 
6 
15 

2  29 
2     9 
16 

Itm.  Robt-  Spearmans  in  Tinemouth 
Itm  more  in  Preston         ...         ...         ...         ... 

6 
10 

2  10 
3 

20 

2  36 

Itm.  Mr.  Willm-  Collingson            

8 
28 

2  27 
2  11 

Itm.  John  Morton  of  Tinemouth              
Itm.  John  Morton  of  Willington  ... 
Itm.  Gerrard  Robinson  and  John  Bowes  Land    ... 
Itm.  Mr.  Ralph  Greys  in  Preston  
Itm.  Mr.  George  Millburn  in  Preston        

4 
1 
33 
3 
9 

3  30 
32 
1  13 
2  17 
3     9 

Totall          ...         

MARKE  LANDS,  OR  FARM  LANDS  — 
Robert  Ottway  in  Tinemouth  Feilds 
More  in  Preston      ...         ...         ...         ...         ... 

222 

6 
3 

1     3 

2     7 
1  23 

Mr.  John  Carruth  in  Tynmouth  ... 
Mr.  Will™-  Collingson  in  Tynemouth 
In0-  Morton  of  Tynemouth  1  Mark  Land 
Richard  Pryor33  Farm  Lands 
lohn  Button33  Farm  Lands 
Robert  Rotherford34           

7 
7 
7 
3 

2  32 
2  32 
2  32 
3  38 
2  24 
28 

Lievtenn*-  Doves35   Farm  Lands  

12 

49 

3  16 

MEMORAND — That  there  were  certain  R  or  Lands  lying 
mixt  in  Tynemouth  Feilds  and  did  belong  to 
Preston,  and  the  like  of  Tinemouth  lying  in 
Preston  Feilds  whose  severall  Quantities  being 
taken  and  compared  Preston  gives  to  Tynemouth 
10  acres  &  4  pches  and  it  is  cutt  of  and  laid  to 
the  West  Marsh  att  ye  West  side  of  itt 10  0  4 

AND  certain  Lands  belonging  to  lohn  Morton  and 
lohn  Bowes  did  lye  in  Monkseaton  Feilds  but  is 
now  taken  into  the  West  Marsh  allso  ...  ...  4  0  24 

AND  so  much  is  taken  of  the  East  end  of  the  West 
Marsh  to  make  them  more  apt  for  dividing  and 
that  the  Demesne  Lands  might  lye  together  ...  14  0  28 

83  I  find  no  trace  of  these  names  in  the  Registers  or  Eecords. 

st  He  was  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Four-and- Twenty  in  1674,  and  until 
1685  attended  the  parish  meetings. 

35  Lieut.  Dove  was  probably  one  of  the  Dove  family  of  Cullercoats,  but  as  his 
Christian  name  is  not  given  in  the  Terrier.  I  have  not  been  able  to  identify  him. 


186  A   TERRIER   OF   LANDS   AT   TINEMOUTH. 

Acres   R.    P. 

OF  THE  PARTICON  OF  TINEMOUTH — 

The  Quantity  of  the  South  Feild  of  Tynemouth        ...  188     109 


Whereof  sett  of  to  my  Lord  Howard  att  the  West 
side  in  Delves  and  so  Eastward  for  his  Freeland 
both  in  Tynmouth  and  Preston  w*h  a  high  way 
through  the  same  ...         ...         ...         ...     50     0  00 

Itm.  to  Mr.  Willm-  Collinson  for  his  Freehold 

land  and  Farm  Lands     ...         ...         ...     16     1  19 

Itm.  to  Mr.  George  Grey  for  his  Freehold  and  Farm 
Lands    Eastwards    from    the  first  now    John 

Carruths 28     1  28 

Itm.  next  him  again  Eastwards  Rob1-  Dove 
for  his  Freehold  and  an  acre  for  a  con- 
venient watering  Place  ...         ...         ...     29     211 

Itm.  on  the  North  Side  of  that  for  Gerrd-  Eobinson 

John  Bowes  Freehold     33     1  13 

Itm.  reserved  in  my  Lords  Hands  to  remove  the 

upper  Light  house  when  occasion  requires       ...       0     2     0 
Itm.  the  Salt  Grass  which  is  claimed  by  Mr. 

George  Milburn "...       200 

Itm.  in  the  high  Way  along  the  Brock  close  to 

Tynemouth          3     0  32 

Itm.  lohn  Morton's  Freeland  in  the  East- 
most  pt 4     3  30 

Itm.  his  Farm  or  Mark  Land        7     2  32 

Itm.  Mr.  lohn  Morton  of  Willington  his 

Freeland 1     0  32 

Itm.  for  the  high  Way  from  Sheilds  to  Tynmouth      2     1  20 
Itm.  in  the    Remaind1-  is   part   of   lohn 

Mortons  whole  ffarm  ...       8     2  32 


Totall          ...  ...  188     1  09 


Acres    R.    P. 

THE  BROCKS  CONTAINS 30    2  20 


Whereof  sett  of  in  the  East  part   the    Hospitall  A.  R.   P. 

Lands  which  were  in  Preston  and  Tynemouth  13  3     5 

West  of  that  part  of  Robert  Spearmans  farm       ...  9  2  10 

Itm.  more  his  freeland       ...         ...         ...         ...  6  2  10 

Itm.  allowed  towards  a  high  Way 1  „     „ 

Totall  30  2  20 


A   TERRIER   OF   LANDS   AT   TINEMOUTH.  181 

Acres   R.    P. 

In  the  North  Feild  on  the  upper  Side  of  Monkseaton  way    51     1  32 


Whereof  to  Rob*-  Ottway  for  Freeland 629 

And  more  in  the  Holes  &  Huksters  flatt36  farm  ...  9     3  30 

Bobt-  Spearman  hath  there  to  compleat  his  Farm  30     3  35 

Richard  Pryor  hath  there  for  Farmlands...         ...  3     3  38 


Totall  51     1  32 


In  the  North  feild  more  East  from  that  and  more  Northerly  206     1  30 

Imprs-  att  the  Southwest  Nuke  of  the  East  Marsh  - 
the  Demesnes  of  Dagger  Letch  and  of  Mardon- 
side  now  joyning  to  that  demesne.        2     2  21 

Itm.  more  Demesne  Lands  in  Liew  of  the  Pow  Dean 
sett  of  att  Whitley  chare  next  to  the  West 
Demesne 7  1  38 

Itm.  One  ffann  in  the  tenure  of  Gillbert  Ottway 
beginning  att  Mardonside  on  the  North  side  of 
that  Feild  above  Whitley  way 40  1  1 

Itm.  one  other  whole  Farm  in  the  Tenure  of 
Katherine  Ogle  adjoyning  next  on  the  South 
side  of  the  other  40  1  1 

Itm.  on  the  South  side  of  it   to  compleat   lohn 

Morton's  Farm 31     2     9 

Sett  of  on  the  East  of  Whittley  way  and  next  to  the 
East  Marsh  and  on  the  side  of  that  Demesne  for 
Farm  Lands  called  Lievtennt.  Doves  Tenement  12  „  „ 

Itm.  more  Southerly  for  1  Farm  f  of  another  Farm 
in  the  Tenure  of  lohn  Bowe  70  128 

Itm.  there  adjoyning  for  Rob*-  Rotherford  Farm 
Lands  „  „  28 

Itm.  there  allso  adjoyning  Farm  Lands  for  lohn 

Sutton      „     2  24 


Totall  of  this  Feild 206     1  30 


OF  THE  PARTICON  OR  DIVISION  OF  PRESTON  TOWN 
FEILDS  so  much  as  was  now  prsented  to  be  divided — 

The  severall  Contents  of  every  perticular  Feild —       A.  R.  P. 

In  the  North  Feild  is 183  2     „ 

In  the  West  Feild  is       137  1     „ 

In  the  miller  Leazes       ...         ...         ...         ...     16  1  31 


Totall          337  „     31 


36  The  Holes  and  Huckster's   Flatt  lie  to   the  northward  of  Preston,  and 
adjoin  the  West  Marsh. 


188  A   TEREIEE   OF   LANDS   AT   TINEMOUTH. 

Acres   R.    P. 

Sett  of  to  Tynemouth  on  the  South  west  corner  of 

the  west  marsh  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  10  „  4 

Sett  of  to  Munkseaton  for  certain  Lands  wch  lay 
intermixt  wth  theirs  of  Preston  on  the  North- 
side  of  the  North  feild  ...  ...  ...  ...  835 

Itm.  abated  out  of  the  Totall  for  all  high  ways    ...       8     3     „ 

Itm.  to  Robert  Spearman  for  his  Freeland  sett  of  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Miller  Leazes  ...  ...  10  3  1 

Itm.  bo  Mr.  G-eorge  Millburn  for  his  Freeland  sett  of 

next  on  the  north  side  of  the  other  fall  ...  9  3  9 

Itm.  to  Mr.  George  Grey  for  his  Freeland  sett  of  on 
the  north  side  of  his  own  Close  as  you  ride  to 
Tynemouth  2  3  17 

Itm.  to  Robert  Ottway  for  his  Freeland  sett  of 

along  the  south  side  of  northernmost  farm  ...  15  ,,16 

Itm.  more  there  his  farm  Lands  in  Preston         ...       3     1  23 


To  Robert  Ottway 18     1  29 


The  Reason  why  Mr.  Grey  wants  of  his  measure  above,  is  that  he 
hath  2  R  in  the  Hundhill  which  was  part  of  his  former  expressed 
quantity  the  3  R  are  3  Roods  wch  was  3  a.  2  r.  17  p. 


NUMBER  OF  FARMS  IN  PRESTON  are  Five  each  Farm  in  quantity 
being  53  acres  but  by  reason  of  their  severall  quallities  and  con- 
veniences it  is  both  by  consent  and  lott  thus  divided — 

A.     R.    P. 

Michaell  Spearman  by  Lott  did  fall  ye  Marsh  farm  )  53  „  „ 
Therefore  by  consent  he  hath  from  the  South-  > 

most  Farms         ...         ...         ...         ...          )         2     „     „ 

And  more  the  ^  of  6  a.  1  r.  22  p.  which  is  taken 

of  4  farms  ...  114 


These  Farms  56     1     4 


Mr.  Ralph    Grey    Northmost  by  Lott  next  the 

Rake        53     „ 

Itm.  the  2  Southmost  Farms  allowance 2     „ 

Itm.  £  part  as  above,  his  Hundhill  Riggs  being 
deducted ...       0     2 


55     2     5 


A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH.  189 

A.   K.  P. 

And  a  House  and  Garth  in  Preston  lately  belonging 

to  Lo.  Dakers  but  now  exchanged 
Soe  by  Lott  and  these  abatements  Robert  Ottways 

E.  &  "West  Farms  are  50  a.  a  peice       100     „     „ 

And  his  middle  Farms       53     ,,32 


153     „  32 

NOTE.— That  all  the  high  ways  within  the  Division  of  Tynemouth 
are  his  Lordshipps  they  were  deducted  out  of  his  Farm  Lands. 

NOTE. — That  where  the  now  [?  new]  upper  Lanthorue  or  Light 
house  stands,  there  is  reserved  out  of  thatt  fall  for  removeing  the 
same  upon  occasion  for  his  Lordpp-  half  an  Acre. 

NOTE. — That  in  the  Pow  Dean  formerly  Demesne  Lands  (besides 
the  Way)  there  is  Reserved  one  acre  of  Land  for  a  comon  watering 
place,  the  Land  is  his  Lordpps  and  they  have  (both  Freeholders  and 
Tennants)  Liberty  there  to  water. 


NOTE. 

The  following  extracts  from  The  English  Village  Community  (pp. 
2-8),  by  F.  Seebohm  (Longmans  &  Co.,  1884),  throw  considerable 
light  on  the  foregoing  Terrier  : — 

A  great  part  of  the  Township  (speaking  of  Hitchin,  in  Hertfordshire) 
was  divided  up  into  little  narrow  strips.  These  strips,  common  to  open  fields 
all  over  England,  were  separated  from  each  other  not  by  hedges,  but  by 
green  balks  of  unploughed  turf,  and  are  of  great  historieal  interest.  They 

vary,  more  or  less,  in  size  in  the  same  fields There  are  'long' 

strips  and  '  short '  strips.  Taking  them  generally,  the  normal  strip  is  roughly 

identical  with  the  statute  acre The  strips  are  roughly  cut 

'acres,'  of  the  proper  shape  for  ploughing.  For  the  furlong  is  the  'furrow- 
long,'  i.e.,  the  length  of  the  drive  of  the  plough  before  it  is  turned  ;  and  that  this 
by  long  custom  was  fixed  at  40  rods,  is  shown  by  the  use  of  the  Latin  word 
'  quarentena '  for  furlong.  The  word  '  rood '  naturally  corresponds  with  as 
many  furrows  in  the  ploughing  as  are  contained  in  the  breadth  of  one  rod.  And 
four  of  these  roods  lying  side  by  side  made  the  acre  strip  in  the  open  fields,  and 
still  make  up  the  statute  acre.  This  form  of  the  acre  is  very  ancient.  Six 
hundred  years  ago,  in  the  earliest  English  law  fixing  the  size  of  the  statute  acre 
(33  Ed.  I.),  it  is  declared  that  '  40  perches  in  length  and  4  in  breadth  make  an 
acre.' 

In  many  places  the  open  fields  were  formerly  divided  into  half -acre  strips, 
which  were  called  '  half -acres.'  That  is  to  say,  a  turf  balk  separated  every 
two  rods  or  roods  in  the  ploughing,  the  length,  of  the  furrow  being  the  same. 
The  strips  are  generally  known  by  country  folk  as  '  balks.'  In  Scotland  and 
Ireland  [and  Ni  England]  as  '  rigs.' 

The  strips  lie  side  by  side  in  groups  called  '  shots  '  or  '  furlongs.'  Through- 
out their  whole  length  the  furrows  in  the  ploughing  run .  parallel  from  end  to 
end.  the  balks  which  divide  tbem  into  strips  being  simply  two  or  three  furrows 
left  unploughed  between  them.  The  shots  or  furlongs  are  divided  from  one 
another  by  broader  balk^,  generally  overgrown  with  bushes.  This  grouping  of 


190  A  TERRIER  OF  LANDS  AT  TINEMOUTH. 

the  strips  in  furlongs  or  shots  is  a  further  invariable  feature  of  the  English  open 
field  system.  And  it  involves  another  little  feature  which  is  also  universally 
met  with,  viz.,  the  headland.  Mostly  a  common  field-way  gives  access  to  the 
strips  [rigs],  i.e.,  it  runs  along  the  side  of  the  furlong  and  the  ends  of  the  strips 
[rigs] .  But  this  is  not  always  the  case  ;  and  when  it  is  not,  then  there  is  a 
strip  running  along  the  length  of  the  furlong  inside  its  boundaries  and  across  the 
ends  of  the  strips  [rigs]  composing  it.  This  is  the  headland.  Sometimes  when 
the  strips  of  the  one  furlong  run  at  right  angles  to  the  strips  of  its  neighbour, 
the  first  strip  in  the  one  furlong  does  duty  as  the  headland,  giving  access  to  the 
strips  in  the  other.  In  either  case  all  the  owners  of  the  strips  [rigs]  in  a  furlong 
have  the  right  to  turn'  their  plough  upon  the  headland,  and  thus  the  owner  of 
the  headland  must  wait  until  all  the  other  strips  are  ploughed  before  he  can 
plough  his  own.  The  Scotch  term  for  this  is  '  head-rig.' 

********* 

When  the  strips  abruptly  meet  others,  or  abut  upon  a  boundary  at  right 
angles,  they  are  sometimes  called  butts. 

Corners  of  the  field  which,  from  their  shape,  could  not  be  cut  up  into  the 
usual  acre  or  half -acre  strips,  were  sometimes  divided  in  tapering  strips  pointed 
at  one  end,  and  called  '  gores,'  or  '  gored  acres.'  Little  odds  and  ends  of  unused 
land  remained,  which,  from  time  immemorial,  were  called  '  no  man's  land,'  or 
'  any  one's  land,'  or  '  Jack's  land.' 

The  most  remarkable  and  important  feature  of  the  open-field  system  where- 
ever  it  is  found  is  the  fact  that  neither  the  strips  [rigs]  nor  the  furlongs  repre- 
sented a  complete  holding  or  property,  but  that  the  several  holdings  were  made 
up  of  a  multitude  of  strips  [rigs]  scattered  about  on  all  sides  of  the  township 
(as  at  Tynemouth),  one  in  this  furlong  and  another  in  that,  intermixed,  and  it 
might  almost  be  said  entangled  together,  as  though  some  one  blindfold  had 

thrown  them  about  on  all  sides  of  him The  next  fact  to  be  noted  is 

that  under  the  English  system  the  open  fields  were  the  common  fields — the 
arable  land — of  a  village  community  or  township  under  a  manorial  lordship. 


XI— THREE    PAPAL    BULLS    CONFIRMATORY    OF    THE 
POSSESSIONS  OF  THE  RIDDELLS  OF  RIDDELL. 


•BY  CADWALLADER  J.  BATES. 


[Read  on  the  28th  August,  1886.] 

THROUGH  the  kindness  of  Sir  Walter  Buchanan  Riddell,  Bart.,  there 
have  been  exhibited  for  a  considerable  time,  at  the  Black  Gate  Museum, 
three  original  documents  of  the  12th  century,  that,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  great  local  interest  that  attaches  to  them,  possess  a  peculiar  value 
as  examples  of  the  far-reaching,  all-embracing  power  of  the  Mediaeval 
Papacy. 

Before  relieving  ourselves  of  the  responsibility  attendant  on  the 
custody  of  these  Bulls  of  Adrian  IV.  and  Alexander  III.,  it  would  be 
ungrateful  of  this  Society  not  to  do  something  in  the  way  of  printing 
and  editing  them. 

The  Empire  and  the  various  kingdoms  of  Europe  were,  we  know, 
held  through  the  Middle  Ages  to  be  in  the  gift  of  the  Holy  See.  It 
was  Adrian  IV.  who  presented  Ireland  to  our  Henry  II.  To  the 
Pope  were  finally  referred  all  complications  in  home  life  connected 
with  the  subjects  of  marriage  and  divorce ;  with  him  rested  the  power 
of  annulling  contracts,  by  absolving  the  parties  to  them  from  their 
oaths ;  but  that  the  title  of  a  layman  to  property  in  the  south  of 
Scotland  should  have  been  secured  by  three  Papal  confirmations  is  a 
fact  that  will  come  to  many,  it  is  safe  to  say,  with  all  the  freshness  of 
novelty. 

Of  two  things  we  may  be  certain  :  Bulls  of  this  description  would 
not  have  been  applied  for  unless  the  right  to  the  property  which  they 
confirmed  was  liable  to  be  called  in  question,  nor  would  they  have 
been  granted  to  persons  not  possessed  of  more  than  ordinary  influence 
at  the  Papal  Court.1 

1  We  have  a  Brief  of  Alexander  III.,  which,  though  undated,  was  evidently 
written  during  his  sojourn  in  France  (April,  1162 — Sept.,  1165),  addressed  to 
R —  Fitz  Henry,  and  confirming  the  restitution  to  him  by  Becket  of  certain  land 
in  Thanet :  "  Alexander  Papa  ad  R.  filio  Henrici.  Dilecto  filio  R.  filio  Henrici. 


192  TfiE  RIDDELL  BULLS. 

There  had  been  Ridels  among  the  Normans  who  invaded  Sicily 
and  Apulia  in  the  llth  century.2  There  is  still  a  village  called  Ridel 
in  Touraine.  On  the  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey  the  names  "Avenell,  Ros 
et  Ridel"  stand  in  as  close  proximity  as  that  in  which  we  meet  with 
them  a  century  later  in  Northumberland.3 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  Geoffrey  Ridel  appears  as  an  eminent 
lawyer.  A  decision  "he  gave  in  favour  of  the  rights  of  sanctuary  at 
Ripon,  as  against  the  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  brought  him  to  the  front, 
and  he  became  Great  Justiciary  of  England ;  but  his  son,  of  the  same 
name,  perished  with  the  King's  son  in  the  White  Ship,  and  his  inherit- 
ance, that  lay  chiefly  in  Northamptonshire,  passed  with  his  daughter 
Maud  to  the  Bassets,  a  family  of  equal  legal  reputation.4 

In  1110,  David  of  Scotland  was  made  Earl  of  Huntingdon  (pro- 
bably including  Northamptonshire)  on  his  marriage  with  Maud, 
daughter  of  Earl  Waltheof,  and  this  connection  with  the  midland 
shires  of  England  led  a  large  number  of  the  younger  sons  of  the 
Norman  families  that  had  settled  in  them  to  follow  him  to  the  North, 
where,  during  the  reign  of  his  brother  Alexander  I.,  he  ruled  Cum- 
berland as  an  appanage.  Among  his  Norman  followers  was  Gervasius 
Ridel,  who  appears  in  the  Inqitisitio  Primipis  Davidis  (an  inquiry  into 
the  possessions  of  the  Church  of  Glasgow)  as  the  first  Sheriff  of 
Roxburgh  on  record.  The  chartularies  of  Melrose,  Jedburgh,  and 
Kelso,  foundations  of  David  after  his  succession  to  the  throne,  are 
full  of  the  names  of  Ridels,  either  as  benefactors  or  witnesses.  Ger- 
vasius Ridel  became  the  Steward  \_dapifer']  of  David's  son,  Henry  Earl 

Justis  petentium  desideriis.  &c.,  assensu  terram  de  insula  Thanedos,  quam  vener- 
abilis  frater  noster  Thomas  Cantuarensis  archiepiscopus  tibi  restituit,  sicut 
ipsam  cum  pertinentiis  suis  tibi  et  haeredibus  tuis  tenendam  concessit,  devotioni 
tuae,  &c."— Materials  for  Hut.  of  BecJict  (Rolls  Series)  V.,  p.  170.  This  con- 
firmation relates,  however,  not  to  lay  property,  but  to  what  appears  to  have  been 
part  of  the  lands  of  the  Church  of  Canterbury. 

In  the  reign  of  Mary,  Paul  IV.  issued,  28th  Nov.,  1555,  a  Bull  confirming  Sir 
William  Petre  in  certain  possessions  of  the  monastery  of  Buckfastleigh,'  co. 
Devon,  which  had  been  bestowed  on  him  by  Henry  VIII. — Monast'won  Diceccsis 
Exon.  p.  372.  This  again  was  a  case  in  which  it  was  comparatively  natural  for  a 
layman  to  endeavour  to  fortify  his  title  with  the  highest  ecclesiastical  sanction. 

2  Border  Memories,  by  Walter  Eiddell-Carre— an  interesting  book  that  con- 
tains much  general  information   concerning  the  Eiddell  family. 

3  Robert  Avenell  and  Walter  Ridel  also  attest  the  Foundation  Charter  of 
Dryburgh  (A.D.  1150-1152.).—  Liber  de  Drybnrgh,  Ixx. 

'Dugdale's  Baronage  I.,  p.  555. 


THE  RIDDELL  BULLS.  193 

of  Northumberland  [1139-1152],  and  as  such  witnessed,  with  the 
other  great  officers  of  State  (the  Chancellor  Eugenius  and  Gilbert  de 
Umfreville  the  Constable),  a  confirmation  by  the  Earl  at  Newcastle  of 
the  privileges  of  Tynemouth  Priory.  Earl  Henry's  exemption  of  the 
tenants  of  that  house  from  military  service  was  granted  at  Newcastle 
at  Michaelmas,  1147,  in  the  presence  of  a  Thomas  Ridell.5 

To  "Walter  Ridel,6  apparently  a  brother  of  Gervasius,  King  David 
[1125-1153]  gave  (or  confirmed)  the  lands  of  Lillesclive  and  Whitton, 
together  with  a  mediety  of  "Escheho"  to  be  held  as  one  knight's 
fee  ;7  and  this  fief  received  the  name  of  the  Barony  of  Riddell. 

The  village  of  Lillesclive,  in  Roxburghshire,  lies  about  half-way 
between  Jedburgh  and  Selkirk.  Through  the  parish  flows  the  river 
Alne,  or  Aile  Water,  near  the  junction  of  which  with  the  Teviot  was 
held,  in  A.D.  684,  the  synod  of  Twyford-on-Alne,  which  insisted  on  St. 
Cuthbert  accepting  the  Bishopric  of  Lindisfarne.  Lillesclive  was 

*  Gibson's  Tynemouth,  II.     App.  No.  XXIII.  xviii. 

6  In  "  Notes  on  some  papers  evidencing  the  Antiquity  of  Iliddell  of  that  Ilk," 
presumably  drawn  up  by  "  Mr.  Thomas  Crauf  urd,  Regent  of  the  Colledge  of 
Edinburgh,  anno,  1660,"  there  appears  a  copy  of  a  charter  of  Alexander  I.  (1107- 
1124),  to  Walter  de  Ridel,  that  seems  otherwise  to  have  been  forgotten  :  "  The 
charter  itselfe  is  mislaide  or  lent  out  to  copy,  but  there  are  several  faire  copies 
of  it  in  the  hands  of  relations  of  this  family.     The  sume  of  it  is  : — '  Alexander 
Rex  Scotorum  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitatibus  Baronibus  Vicecomitibus  Prae- 
positis  omnibusque  hominibus  teme  SUES  .  .  .  sciant  posteri  et  presentes  me 
dedisse  et  concessisse  Waltero  de  Ridel  Wittones   .  .  .  et  Lillescleve  per  suas 
rectas  divisas  cum  omnibus  appenditis  suis  juste  ad  eas  pertinentibus  in  nemore 
piano   .  .  .  sicut   unus   Bai'onum    meorum   .  .  .  Andrea    episcopo   de   Catenis. 
Waltero  filio  Alani,  Ricardo  de  Moreville,  &c.' "     Crawfurd  adds  that  the  only 
Andrew  bishop  of  Caithness,  who  was  contemporary  with  an  Alexander  King  of 
Scots,  was  the  second  bishop  of  that  See,  who  lived  temp.  Alexander  I.    Another 
Andrew  was  not  elected  bishop  till  1288,  three  years  after  the  death  of  Alex- 
ander III. — Copies  and  Translations  of  Riddell  Documents  (MS.  in  poss.  Sir  W. 
B.  Riddell),  p.  19. 

7  "Per  servitium  unius  militis  sicut  unus  Baronum  nostrorum."    "I  have  seen 
a  Charter  by  that  King  (David),  to  the  said  Walter  Riddel  of  the  Lands  of 
Lillexcleve,   $    Dimidiam  dc  Esclielw,   $  Witttin.  now  called   the   Barony  of 
Riddel,  and  the  Charter  as  well  as  the  Lands  belonged  to  Sir  John  Riddel  of 
that  Ilk  Baronet,  and  now  to  Sir    Walter  Riddel  his  son  and  success6r." — 
Dalrymple's  Collections.  Edin.,  1705,  p.  348.    This  Charter  of  David  I.  was'"tran- 
sumpted  in  a  Justice  Court  holden  in  Jedburgh  by  Andrew  Lord  Grey  His 
Majesty's  (James  IV.)  Justice  on  the  south  side  of  the  Forth,  November  4th,  1506, 
bearing  that  John  Riddel  of  Whittouns  compeared  and  delivered  in  this  Charter 
and  desired  the  same  to  be  writ  over  and  transumpted  in  regard  of  its  oldness, 
which  was  accordingly  done  and  sealed  with  a  seal." — T.  Craufurd's  Notes,  Copies 
and  Translations  of  Riddell  Documents,  p.  20.    George  Crauford,  historiographer 
of  Scotland  (who  wrote  his  Peerage  of  Scotland  in  1716,  and  died  1748),  states 
that  in  his  time  this  "transumpt "  was  still  preserved  among  the  Riddell  Archives. 
He  seems  to  have  read  the  names  mentioned  in  the  Charter  as  "Lilescleve. 
Piinadan.  Elcheles  et  Wittnn." — Ibid.,  p.  31. 


194  THE  RIDDELL  BULLS. 

one  of  the  mensal  churches  of  the  bishops  of  Glasgow.8  It  was  con- 
firmed by  Alexander  III.  to  Bishop  Engelram,  in  a  Bull  dated  at 
Veruli  on  the  nones  of  April,  A.D.  1170  ;9  and  by  him  also  to  Bishop 
Jocelyn,  in  Bulls  dated  respectively  at  Ferentino  and  the  Lateran  in 
A.D.  1174  and  A.D.  1179.10  Whitton  is  on  the  Kail  Water,  among 
the  Cheviot  Hills. 

Walter  de  Eidel  left  by  will — surely  a  very  early  instance  of  real 
property  being  made  the  subject  of  bequest — the  vills  of  Lillesclive 
and  Whitton  to  his  brother  Askitill. 

On  the  8th  of  April,  A.D.  1156,11  Adrian  IV.  [Nicholas  Breaks- 
peare],  the  only  Englishman  who  has  ever  yet  sat  in  the  Chair  of 
Peter,  addressed  from  Benevento 12  the  following  Bull  to  Askitill  de 
Bidale  : — 

"  Adrian  the  Bishop,  the  Servant  of  the  Servants  of  God,  to  the 
beloved  Knight  Askitill,  greeting  and  Apostolic  benediction.  The  Holy 
Roman  Church  has  been  wont  the  more  readily  to  favour  her  devout 
and  humble  sons  out  of  regard  to  their  continual  pious  services,  and 
like  a  pious  mother,  is  accustomed  to  cherish  them  with  the  safeguard 
of  her  protection.  Wherefore,  beloved  son  in  the  Lord,  perceiving 
the  sincerity  of  the  devotion  to  the  blessed  Peter  and  ourselves  by 
which  thou  art  distinguished,  we'  take  thy  person  with  the  property 
which  thou  dost  now  justly  and  canonically  hold,  or  mayest  hereafter 
by  the  favour  of  God,  regularly  acquire,  under  the  protection  of 
the  blessed  Peter  and  ourselves ;  but  in  especial  that  which  Walter 
de  Ridale  thy  brother,  in  making  his  will  before  death,  is  known 
to  have  left  thee,  namely  the  vills  of  Wittunes  and  Lilescleve.  And 
all  other  property  that  any  have  justly  conferred  upon  thee,  we,  by 
the  authority  of  the  Apostolic  See,  confirm  entirely  to  thy  devout 
use,  and  secure  it  by  the  protection  of  this  present  writing,  decreeing 

8  Orig.  Paroch.  Scot.  I.,  p.  307.    ~LiUesclive  would  seem  to  be  the  same  place 
as  '  Eadwinesc&'re '  near  Melrose,  where,  after  three  days'  fighting.  Ethel wald 
Moll,  King  of  Northumberland,  defeated  and  slew  the  rebel  ealdorman  Oswin 
on  6th  of  Aug.,  A.D.  761.    If  so,  it  is  singular  that  it  should  have  come  to  bear  the 
name  of  Lilla  the  faithful  thane,  who,  at  the  cost  of  his  own  life,  saved  that  of 
Edwin  from  the  poisoned  dagger  of  the  West  Saxon  envoy. 

9  Regist.  Ep.  Glasg.  I.,  p.  24.  10  Ibid.,  p.  30. 

11  This  was  the  only  year  in  which  Adrian  IV.  was  at  Benevento  on  the  8th 
of  April.     On  the  same  day  that  he  issued  the  Bull  to  Askitill  de  Ridale,    he 
directed  another,  involving  the  highest  claims  of  appellate  jurisdiction,  to  the 
Bishop  of  Langres :     "  Godefrido,  episcopo   Lingonensi,  nunciat,   se   Ludovici 
Francorum  regis  contra   Burgundiae  ducem   sententiam   confirmasse." — Jaffe, 
Regesta  Pontijicwn  Romanoriim,  Berlin,  1851,  p.  666. 

12  At  Benevento,  on  9th  June,  1156,  Adrian  IV.  invested  William  the  Norman 
with  the  Kingdom  of  Sicily  and  Duchy  of  Apulia.     John  of  Salisbury  was  his 
guest  there  for  three  months,  and  draws  a  pathetic  picture  of  the  Pope's  uu- 
happiness  as  disclosed  in  the  course  of  intimate  conversation. — Collier's  Ecclcs. 
ffvst.  (ed.  Barham).  II.,  p.  258.  quoting  Job.  Sarisbur.  Polycrat.  1.  8.  c.  23. 


THE  RIDDELL  BULLS.  195 

that  if  thou  shouldst  feel  thyself  oppressed  in  any  thing,  it  shall  be 
freely  permitted  thee  to  appeal  to  the  Apostolic  See.  Let  it  not  there- 
fore be  lawful  for  f.ny  man  at  all  to  rashly  trouble  thy  person  or  pro- 
perty, or  to  lessen  the  force  of  our  confirmation  on  this  page.  But  if 
anyone  presume  to  assail  it,  let  him  incur  the  anger  of  Almighty  God 
and  of  the  blessed  Peter  and  Paul  the  Apostles. 

Given  at  Benevento,  the  6th  of  the  Ides  of  April."13 

Anskitill  de  Bidale  appears  to  have  succeeded  at  his  brother's  death 
to  the  vill  of  "  Brahebi," 14  in  addition  to  those  of  Whitton  and  Lilles- 
clive,  which  are  specially  mentioned  in  this  Bull.  Eespecting  Lilles- 
clive,  he  found  it  necessary  to  come  to  an  arrangement  with  Huctred 
the  Priest,  but  this  was  only  accomplished  by  the  mediation  of  King 
Malcolm  IV.  [1153-1165.]  The  King  incorporated  this  agreement 
in  a  charter.  Anskitill,  however,  again  had  recourse  to  the  Pope  for  a 
confirmation  of  these  estates  to  himself  and  his  heirs. 

Meanwhile  a  great  change  had  come  over  Christendom.  On  the 
death  of  Adrian  IV.,  a  double  election  had  occurred,  and  Alexander 
III.,  the  Pope,  supported  by  France  and  England,  had  been  forced  to 
fly  from  Italy  and  take  shelter  in  the  dominions  of  Louis  YII.  But  this 
schism  may  be  said  to  occupy  only  the  second  place  in  the  contemporary 
history  of  the  Church,  the  first  being  assigned  to  the  great  quarrel 
between  Henry  II.  and  Thomas  Becket,  in  which  the  name  of  Geoffrey 
Ridel  appears  as  one  of  the  King's  foremost  partisans. 

On  his  election  to  the  archbishopric,  Becket  was  credited  with  the 
wish  of  still  continuing  to  hold  the  rich  archdeaconry  of  Canterbury.15 
This  was  not  permitted;  Geoffrey  Ridel16  became  archdeacon,  or,  as 
Becket  in  the  heat  of  their  hostilities  preferred  to  call  him,  "  non 
archidiaconus  sed  vero  archidia'bolus"  In  the  early  part  of  1164, 
Geoffrey  was  sent  with  John  of  Oxford  on  an  embassy  from  the  King 

13  See  Appendix  A. 

11  There  seems  no  place  in  Roxburghshire  with  a  name  like  "  Brahebi;"  and 
this  name  does  not  occur  in  any  of  the  published  chartularies  of  Abbeys,  &c.,  &c., 
in  the  south  of  Scotland.  Can  it  possibly  be  an  error  for  "  Eschebi  ? " 

15  Milman,  Hist,  of  Latin,  Christ.  V.,  p.  41n. 

16  The  connection  of  Geoffrey  Ridel  with  the  lords  of  Lillesclive  though  it  does 
not  directly  appear,  may  be  safely  assumed.    Gilbert  Foliot,  bishop  of  London,  the 
most  stubborn  adversary  of  Becket,  also  probably  came  from  the  south  of  Scot- 
land.    One  of  Foliot's  nearest  relatives  had  forfeited  his  estate  (in  Northumber- 
land ?)  for  fidelity  to  the  King  of  Scots. — Epist.  ii.  cclxxviii,  quoted  in  Milman, 
Hist,  of  Latin  Christ.  V..  p.  37n.     Robert  Foliot  occurs  as  a  witness  to  charters 
of  Henry  Earl  of  Northumberland,  both  at  Selkirk  and  Huntingdon. — Harts- 
horne's  Feudal  and  Military  Antiq.  of  Northumberland.  App.  cxv. 


196  THE  BIDDELL  BULLS. 

to  Sens,  in  order  to  try  and  obtain  from  the  Pope  a  Legatine  Commis- 
sion over  the  whole  of  England  for  Becket's  enemy  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  a  monition  to  Becket  to  obey  the  Constitutions  of  Claren- 
don. Alexander  granted  the  Commission,  and  enjoined  Becket  to 
show  a  spirit  of  greater  forbearance.17 

Even  Becket  himself  complains  of  the  tergiversation  of  the  Pope 
and  the  venality  of  the  College  of  Cardinals.  His  cause  rose  and  fell 
in  constant  ratio  with  Alexander's  prosperous  or  adverse  fortunes.18 
It  is  then  certainly  a  most  curious  coincidence,  if  nothing  more,  that 
on  the  very  morrow  of  the  day  on  which  Alexander  took  his  last  leave 
of  Becket  at  Bourges,  he  should  publish  at  Sauvi°ny  a  Bull  of  pro- 
tection to  one  of  the  family  of  Bidel,  probably  a  near  relative  of  the 
archdeacon,  whom  Becket  so  thoroughly  abhorred.19. 

Sauvigny,  a  small  town  situated  to  the  west  of  the  Allier  near 
Moulins,  was  the  cradle  of  the  illustrious  house  of  Bourbon.20  Adhe- 
mar,  Sire  de  Bourbon,  had,  in  AD.  863,  bestowed  the  town  on  the 
monks  of  Cluny.21  It  was  here  that  Alexander  III.  had  met  Louis 
VII.  in  August,  A.D.  1162,  and  during  a  momentous  conference  that 
lasted  for  two  days,  the  King  had  in  vain  urged  Alexander  to  accom- 
pany him  on  his  way  to  meet  the  Emperor  for  the  purpose  of  restoring 
peace  to  the  Church,  by  procuring  the  general  acknowledgment  of  one 
or  neither  of  the  two  rival  Popes.22 

17  Milman,  Hist.  Lat.  Christ.  V.,  p.  53.  ia  Ibid.  V.,  p.  11. 

19  Geoffrey  Eidel,  who  of  course  had  been  excommunicated  by  Becket,  took 
the  King's  Proclamation  against  both  the  Pope  and  the  Archbishop  to  England 
in  1IC9.— Ibid.,  p.  107.     He  became,  after  Becket's  death,  Bishop  of  Ely  (1 174— 
1189).— Ibid.,  p.  128n. 

20  Elisee  Eeclus,  Nomelle  GeograpMe  Universellc,  France,  pp.  487-8. 

21  Bruzen  de  la  Martiniere,  Diet-.  Geog.,  torn.  8.,  p.  64,  quoting  Mabillon,  Hist, 
des  Benedictins,  p.  85. 

22  "  (.kmvenerunt    .     .     .    Alexander  et  Ludovicus  apud  Silviniacum  qui  est 
vicus    Monachorum   Cluniacensium.'' —  Hist.   Vizeliac.,   lib.   IV.   in    D'Achery, 
Spicilegwm,   Paris,   1723,   p.   539.     "Bex   Francorum    ....     Alexandrum 
Pontificem  apud  Salvianum  habuit  obviam :  in  quo  loco  se  invicem  honorantes 
....    per  bicluum  tractaverunt." — Baronius,  Annal.  Ecclcs.  (Lucca,  1746), 
XIX..  p.  187.     To  which  Pagius  offers  the  sound  criticism  :  "Apud  Silviniacum,, 
non  vero  apud  Salvianum.,  ut  habetur  apud  Baronium." — Ibid.,  p.  187n.  III.     On 
leaving  Sauvigny  in  1162,  Alexander  went  to  Bourges,  and  passed  the  winter  in 
the  monastery   of   Deols  (dep.   Indre)   near   Chateauroux  : — ''  Alexander    .     . 
Catholicus  Papa   .   .    .   transiit  in  Aquitanise  Metropolim  urbem  Bituricorum,  et 
in  Dolense  Monasterium  quod  est  apud  Castrum  Radulphi,  ibique  hyemavit." — 
Hist.  Vizel.  D'Achery,  p.  540.     Eohrbacher  (Hist.  Univ.  de  V  Er/lisc  CathoUqtie 
VIII.,  p.  462),  says  :  '•  Alexandre  s'etait  retire  au  monastcre  de  Bourg-Dieu  pres 
de  Chateauroux  en  Berri."     These  details  are  necessary  in  order  to  fix  "the  locality 


THE  RIDDELL  BULLS.  107 

On  the  17th  May,  A.D.  1165,  Alexander  III.  left  Bourges  to  pro- 
ceed to  Clermont,  and  by  the  25th  of  the  month  had  arrived  there.23 
He  had  reached  Sauvigny,  about  forty  or  fifty  miles  distant  from 
Bourges,  sufficiently  early  on  the  18th  of  May  to  then  and  there  date 
the  second  of  these  Biddell  Bulls : — 2i 

"  Alexander  the  Bishop,  the  Servant  of  the  Servants  of  God  to  his 
beloved  son  the  Knight  Anskitill  de  Eidale  greeting  and  Apostolic 
benediction.  It  is  right  for  us  to  lend  a  ready  assent  to  the  just 
wishes  of  petitioners,  and  promises  that  interfere  not  with  the  course 
of  the  ploughing  should  be  carried  into  speedy  fulfilment.  For  these 
reasons,  beloved  son  in  the  Lord,  being  pleased  to  accede  to  thy  just 
requests,  we,  by  the  authority  of  the  Apostolic  See,  confirm  entirely 
and  secure  by  the  protection  of  this  present  writing  to  thee  and  thy 
heirs  those  things  that  Walter  de  Bidale  thy  brother,  in  making  his 
will  at  his  death,  is  known  to  have  left  thee,  namely,  the  vills 
of  Whitton,  Lillesclive,  and  '  UraJiebi,'  and  all  other  property  that 
any  have  justly  conferred  on  thee  ;  likewise  also  the  agreement 
between  thee  and  Huctred  the  Priest  as  to  the  vill  of  Lillesclive 
reasonably  concluded  with  the  assent  of  either  party,  through  the 
mediation  of  our  most  dear  son  in  Christ,  Malcolm,  the  illustrious 
king  of  the  Scots,  and  confirmed  by  the  authentic  writing  of  the 
same  king,  in  the  same  manner  as  is  known  to  be  contained  in  that 
writing  ;  decreeing  that  to  no  one  at  all  shall  it  be  permitted  to  lessen 
the  force  of  our  confirmation  on  this  page,  nor  in  any  wise  to  oppose 
it.  Should  however  anyone  venture  to  assail  it,  let  him  know  that  he 
will  incur  the  anger  of  Almighty  God  and  of  the  blessed  Peter  and 
Paul  His  Apostles. 

Given  at  Sauvigny,  the  15th  of  the  Kalends  of  June."25 

The  third  Bull  is  from  Alexander  III.  to  Walter  de  Ridal,  the  son 
of  Anschetill.  Unfortunately  the  name  of  the  place  where  it  was 
written  has  been  effaced,  so  that  it  becomes  impossible  to  assign  it  to 

of  '  Silviniacum,'  there  being  so  many  places  in  France  with  similar  names,  The 
geography  of  Alexander's  Itinerary  is  peculiarly  difficult  to  master.  Hermann 
Keuter  in  his  Gesc/iichtc  Alexanders  dex  Dritten  (Berlin,  1845),  p.  273 — a  very 
feeble  performance — instead  of  being  of  any  assistance  on  the  point,  vaguely 
remarks  of  the  place  of  conference  between  the  Pope  and  Louis  VII. : — 
"  In  Silviniacum,  einem  Dorfe  mit  ienem  Cluniacenser-Kloster,  kamen  beidc 
zusammen." 

23  Jaffe,  Regesta  Pontificum  Romano-urn,  p.  704 

21  A.D.  1165  was  the  only  year  during  his  slay  in  France  (Apr.  1162-Sept. 
1165)  in  which  Alexander  III.  could  have  dated  a  Bull  at  Kauvigny  (dep.  Allier) 
on  the  18th  May.  On  the  17th  and  22nd  May,  1162,  the  Pope  was  still  at 
Montpellier— Jaffe  Reg.  Pontijitnim  Rom.,  pp.  685-6  ;  on  the  16th  and  19th  May, 
1103,  he  was  at  Tours.—  Ibid.,  p.  691  ;  and  on  the  19th  May.  1164,  at  Sens.— Ibid 
p.  698. 

''  See  Appendix  B. 


198  THE  EIDDELL  BULLS. 

any  definite  year,  and  we  must  content  ourselves  with  the  day  of  the 
month — May  the  10th. 

In  a  certain  sense  this  is  the  most  interesting  of  all  the  three  Bulls, 
as  the  fact  it  mentions  of  Sir  Anschetill  and  his  ancestors  holding 
"  Brahebi "  of  the  Church  of  Hexham  is  the  sole  trace  of  that  church 
having  owned  estates  on  the  north  side  of  the  Tweed.  It  runs : — 

"Alexander  the  Bishop,  the  Servant  of  the  Servants  of  God,  to  his 
beloved  son  Walter  de  Ridale,  greeting  and  Apostolic  benediction. 
The  Holy  Eoman  Church  has  been  wont  to  favour  her  devout  and 
humble  sons  with  more  ready  care  out  of  regard  to  their  continual 
pious  services,  and  lest  they  should  be  troubled  by  the  molestations  of 
wicked  men,  is,  like  a  pious  mother,  accustomed  to  cherish  them  with 
the  safeguard  of  her  protection.  On  these  accounts,  beloved  son  in 
the  Lord,  recalling  the  more  carefully  to  remembrance  the  devotion 
that  thy  father  Auschetill,  of  blessed  memory,  showed  to  the  blessed 
Peter  and  ourselves,  we  take  thy  person  with  all  the  property  that  thou 
dost  at  present  lawfully  hold,  or  which  hereafter  thou  shalst  be  able, 
by  the  Lord's  assistance,  to  acquire  by  just  means,  under  the  protection 
of  the  blessed  Peter  and  ourselves  ;  but  in  especial  the  vill  of  Lilles- 
cleve  and  the  half  of  Langetun,  and  the  vill  of  Witun,  with  all  that 
pertaineth  to  it,  likewise  the  vill  of  Brahebi,  in  the  same  manner  as  thy 
father  and  thy  ancestors  held  it  from  the  church  of  [Hejxtoldesham. 
We  further,  by  Apostolic  authority,  confirm  to  thy  devout  use  the 
agreement  as  to  the  vill  of  Lillesclive,  which  was  reasonably  con- 
cluded between  thy  father  aforesaid  and  Huctred  the  priest,  and 
confirmed  by  us,  and  we  strengthen  it  with  the  protection  of  the 
present  writing ;  appointing  that  if  thou  shouldst  feel  thyself  in 
aught  [aggrieved],  it  shall  be  freely  permitted  thee  to  appeal  to  the 
Apostolic  See.  Therefore  we  decree  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any 
one  at  all  to  lessen  the  force  of  the  protection  we  have  granted  and 
confirmed  on  this  page.  But  should  anyone  dare  to  assail  [it]  let  him 
know  that  he  will  incur  the  anger  of  Almighty  God  and  of  the  blessed 
Peter  and  Paul,  His  Apostles. 

Given  at    ....    the  6th  of  the  Ides  of  May."26 

That  there  was  some  connection  in  history  between  the  Ridels  of 
Scotland  and  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  is  rendered  the  more  probable 
by  a  singular  story  inserted  in  the  list  of  miracles  attributed  to  his 
intercession.  Possibly  the  hagiographer  has  spitefully  given  it  a 
serio-comic  turn,  and  dilated  on  it  as  showing  that  even  the  family  of 
one  of  Becket's  chief  persecutors  was  forced  to  bear  witness  to  his 
sanctity.  The  legend  may  not  be  very  refined,  but  has  many  points 
that  make  it  worth  telling  : — 

25  See  Appendix  C.    The  date  ''A.D.  1180,"  marked  on  the  back,  has  no  authority. 


THK  EIDDELL  BULLS.  199 

"  In  the  household  of  David,  brother  to  the  King  of  Scots,27  a 
certain  tanner  [alutarius]  named  Robert,  whose  father,  Thomas,  had 
plied  the  same  trade,  lay  sick  unto  death.  Fifteen  days  had  he 
lingered  without  food  when,  at  what  seemed  his  last  hour,  he  was 
urged  to  put  his  trust  in  the  Martyr  and  make  a  vow  to  him.  He 

assented,  made  the  vow,  and  the  next  day  had  quite  recovered 

Restored  to  health,  and  intending  to  perform  his  vow,  he  said  to 
his  comrade,  Hugh,  surnamed  Ridel,  the  son  of  a  certain  steward 
[cujusdam  castaldij'9  of  the  King  of  Scots — '  See  now,  I  am  starting 
on  a  pilgrimage ;  let  us  be  fellow-pilgrims  to  the  shrine  of  the  Martyr 
Thomas.'  Hugh  replied  that  he  was  in  no  mind  to  go,  on  which  the 
other  remarked  that  he  was  sure  to  be  going  there  before  long. 
Thus  it  happened  that  he  foretold  what  came  to  pass  ;  for  a  few  days 
later  as  this  Hugh  was  at  dinner  he  took  up  a  piece  \_bucellam~\  of 
meat  and  threw  it  into  the  mouth  of  one  of  his  companions,  who,  in 
his  turn,  pitched  a  piece  into  Hugh's  mouth.  But  after  they  had  thus 
played  together  for  a  little  with  boyish  wantonness  and  no  great 
regard  for  table  manners  \_mensarum  rever  entice,  minus  deferentes~\, 
their  gaiety  was  turned  into  grief,  for  Hugh  Ridel's  wind-pipe  was 
choked  [spiramina  obstrusa  sunf],  a  piece  of  beef  having  lodged  in 
the  vital  passage  [came  bovina  vitce,  canalibus  inserta~\.  Unable  to 
draw  breath,  he  fell  to  the  ground  with  a  ghastly  pallor  on  his  face 
[facie  teterrima  decolor atus\.  Those  present  sprang  up,  and  taking 
him  from  table  began  rubbing  his  throat  and  back,  but  not  a  sign  of 
life  was  to  be  discovered.  As  they  were  wailing,  his  brother  broke 
out  in  the  lament — '  Is  it  thus,  0  my  brother,  that  cruel  death  is  to 
separate  us  ?  Come  to  our  aid,  Thomas,  thou  Saint  of  God,  thou 
worker  of  marvels  and  portents  innumerable,  and  manifest  in  this  thy 
power.  See,  I  make  the  sign  of  a  pilgrim ;  I  wrap  up  this  coin  (?) 
\_Ecce  peregrinationis  siynum,  complico  niimmum]  in  my  brother's  name. 
From  me  let  this  vow  or  the  sin  of  breaking  it  be  required.  Help, 
Father,  that  the  poor  boy  be  not  carried  off  in  this  pitiable  way ! ' 
The  others  suggested  obtaining  water  from  a  priest  to  pour  down 
Hugh  Ridel's  throat.  A  boy  was  sent  out,  but  came  back  to  say  the 
chapel  was  locked.  Then  said  Abbot  Richard,29 '  I  will  go  myself,  and 
if  I  find  it  locked,  the  lock  can  be  broken.'  Coming  to  the  door  of 
the  chapel  he  put  out  his  hand  to  pull  off  the  lock,  but  before  he  could 

27  David  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  brother  to  William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scots 
This  legend  is  thus  placed  between  the  death  of  Becket  A.D.  1170,  and  that  of 
King  William,  A.D.  1214.     There  is  nothing  to  actually  determine  whether  the 
scene  of  it  is  laid  in  Scotland  or  in  Huntingdonshire.     The  fame  of  Becket  as  a 
wonder-worker  soon  spread  to  Scotland ;  in  the  "  Vita  Oswini/'  Surt.  Soc.  Pub., 
is  a  curious  story  of  the  pilgrimage  of  a  woman  of  Edinburgh  to  his  shrine. 
8.  p.  50. 

28  "  Castaldus  "  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  term  applied  to  a  high  official : 
or  it  would  seem  probable  that  Gervasius  de  Eidel  the  '•  Vicecomes"  of  Roxburgh, 
and  "dapifer"  of  Earl  Henry  was  intended. 

29  Possibly   Richard,   abbot    of    Welford.— See   Mat.  for   Hist,   of  Becket 
(Roll  Series)  I.,  p.  148. 


200  THE  KIDDELL  BULLS. 

lay  hold  of  it,  it  had,  by  the  marvellous  goodness  of  God  and  the 
benignity  of  the  martyr,  fallen  off  of  itself.  Who  then  can  deny  that 
the  saint  took  pity  on  the  sufferer,  and  for  his  sake  pushed  back  the 
lock  lest  aid  should  arrive  too  late  ?  Having  filled  two  flasks  with 
holy  water  \_duabits  arreplis  ampidlis],  Abbot  Richard  poured  it  into 
Hugh  Ridel's  mouth,  who  at  once,  like  one  woke  from  a  sleep,  sat 
up  and  burst  forth  into  praise."30 

A  word  or  two  about  the  Riddells  in  Northumberland — the  name 
of  Jordan  Ridel  appears  with  that  of  Hugh  in  several  Scotch  charters 
at  the  end  of  the  12th  century.  In  about  A.D.  1240  we  find  a  Jordan 
de  Ridel  possessed  of  Tilmouth,  and  mention  also  occurs  of  his  son, 
Robert,  in  a  deed  relating  to  a  tithe  dispute  at  Norham.  Jordan's 
seal  attached  to  this  deed  has  on  it  a  shield  harry  wavy  and  a  chief?1 
This  closely  resembles  the  coat  of  the  neighbouring  family  of  Manners 
at  Etal,  or,  two  bars  azure,  a  chief  gules,  and  that  of  the  Muscamps  of 
Wooler,  three  bars,  a  chief.  Sir  "William  Ridell  of  Tilmouth32  was 
Sheriff  of  Northumberland  in  1314  ;  but  the  estate  passed  soon  after 
with  an  heiress  to  the  Claverings.  A  younger  branch  of  the  Ridell 
family,  however,  appears  to  have  held  on  to  certain  husbandlands  at 
Tilmouth  till,  at  any  rate,  as  late  as  A.D.  142 6. 33 

There  is  still  preserved  the  very  characteristic  will  of  Thomas 
Ridell,  senior  burgess  of  the  town  of  Berwick-on-Tweed  in  A.D.  1358. 
His  connection  with  the  Roxburghshire  family  is  evident  from  his 
bequests  to  the  building  of  a  stone  bridge  at  Roxburgh  and  to  the 
chapel  of  St.  Mary  there,  as  also  to  the  Abbey  of  Kelso.  He  leaves 
something  too  for  the  bridge  of  "  Alwic,"  by  which,  probably,  the 
Alnwick  of  the  Percies  is  meant.  Still  more  curious  is  it  to  notice 

aa  Miracula  S.  Thomas  Cantuarensis  Lib.  IV..  15.  De  juvene  qui  per 
tcmcritatcm.  ludi  bvcella  strangulates  est. — Mat.  for  Hist,  of  Bechet  I.,  p.  326. 

31  Eaine,  North  Durham,  p.  212n. 

3-  Do  these  coats  (so  like  those  of  Heton  and  Grey),  in  Papworth's  Ordinary, 
refer  to  the  Riddells  of  Tilmouth  : — Gii.,  a  lion  rampant  within  a  bordurc 
indented  ar;>.  (Sir  William  Rydell,  Haii.  MS.,  6157)  ;  the  same  within  a  bordurc 
ccrscle,  ('•  Monsire  Will.  Ridell,"  Dunstable  Roll  A.D.  1308)  ?  The  Riddells  of 
Newcastle  continued  bearing  this  lion-coat  at  any  rate  till  the  time  of  Sir  Peter 
Riddell,  M.P.  in  1635.  The  heralds  at  the  Visitations  took  the  singular  course  of 
passing  the  pedigree,  but  disallowing  the  arms.  In  recent  times  the  Riddells  of 
Northumberland  have  acquiesced  in  this  decision  and  been  contented  to  use  the 
coat,  or,  afcssc  between  three  garbs  az.,  that  of  John  Ridsdale,  Sheriff  of  New- 
castle, A.D.  1479. 

33  Inq.  p.  m.  Hen.  Ridell,  held  at  Norham,  loth  Ap.,  1426.  Henry  his  son 
aged  26. — See  ±5tk  Rep.  Deputy  Keep.  Pub.  Rfc 


RibDELL  BULLS.  201 

that  the  strong-  attachment  of  the  Riddells  to  the  Holy  See  which  is 
manifested  in  the  three  Bulls,  and  the  pilgrim  spirit  that  his  mira- 
culous recovery  aroused  in  Hugh  de  Ridel,  appears  to  have  become 
hereditary  in  the  family,  since  Thomas  Ridell  leaves  six  marks  to  a 
pilgrim  to  the  Roman  Court  in  honour  of  St.  Peter,  and  five  to  one 
who  should  proceed  in  his  name  to  the  shrine  of  St.  James  of 
Compostella.34 

It  does  not  seem  possible  to  prove  the  exact  connection  of  the 
Riddells  of  Felton  and  Cheeseburn  with  the  ancient  lords  of  Riddell  ; 
but,  in  spite  of  certain  obvious  difficulties  that  present  themselves  in 
the  ordinary  account  of  their  lineage,  it  is  difficult  to  help  believing 
that  their  firm  allegiance  to  the  Roman  Church  may  be  traced  back 
through  seven  centuries  to  the  "  sincere  devotion  "  of  Sir  Askitill  de 
Ridale  to  St.  Peter  and  his  one  English  successor. 

There  is  something  melancholy  in  the  fact  that  the  three  Bulls  of 
Adrian  IV.  and  Alexander  III.  are  all  that  has  been  preserved  of 
"Ancient  Riddel's  fair  domain."  K 

Circumstances  have  led*  Sir  Walter  Ridd ell's  family  to  settle  at 
Hepple,  in  Northumberland,  and  by  the  marriage  of  one  of  his  early 
ancestors  with  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Vesci,  he  is  the  most 
direct  representative  of  the  Norman  lords  of  Alnwick.36 

34  Wills  and  Inventories.— Stirt.  Soc.  Pnb.  2.  p.  28.    The  Roman  Court  (Curia) 
was  at  that  time  at  Avignon. 

35  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  Canto  I.,  St.  xxviii.    The  note  on  this  passage 
is  an  example  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  wide  but  uncritical  reading.     He  mentions 
the  three  Riddell  Bulls,  but  the  dates  he  gives  them — 8th  April,  1155  ;  17th 
June,  1160  ;  and  10th  March,  1120  (the  last  from  Alexander  III. !) — are  incorrect. 
His  account  of  the  discovery  of  two  stone  coffins  in  the  chapel  of  Riddell. 
"  bearing  the  legible  dates  A.D.  727  and  936,"  is  suspicious. 

36  It  will  be  seen  that  I  have  taken  no  notice  of  that  monstrous  fabrication, 
the  genealogy  of  the  Riddells  of  Ardnamurchan,  given  in  Hutchinson's  Durham, 
App.  III.,  vii ;   nor  of  the  new  American  book,   "  The  Riddells,  Ridleys.  and 
Ridlons  " — families  that  have  as  much  to  do  with  each  other  as  Monmouth  with 
Maccdou.     The  illustrations  to  the  latter,  however,  are  a  most  amusing  medley 
of  British  country-houses   and   American  manufactories.     On  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic,  the  art  of  simultaneously  puffing  the  pedigrees  of  families  and  their 
industrial  produce  is  one  yet  to  be  learnt. 


202  THE  RIDDELL  BULLS — APPENDIX. 

APPENDIX  A. 

Bull  of  Adrian  IV.  to  the  Knight  Askitill,  Benevenlo,  8  April,  1156. 

ADrianus  episcopus  Seruus  Seruorum  del  •  Dilecto  Askitillo  militi  - 
salutem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem  •  Sacrosancta  romana  ecclesia 
deuotos  et  bundles  filios  ex  assuete  pietatis  officio  propensius  diligere 
consueuit  •  et  eos  protectionis  sue  munimine  tanquam  pia  mater  •  Est 
solita  confouere  •  Quaecirca  dilecte  in  domino  fili  sinceritatem  tue 
deuotionis  quam  erga  beatum  Petrum  et  nos  ipsos  habere  diuosceris 
attendentes  •  personam  tuam  cum  bonis  que  impresentiarum  iuste  et 
canonice  possides  •  aut  in  futurum  deo  propitio  rationabiliter  poteris 
adipisci  •  sub  beati  Petri  et  nostram  protectionem  suscipimus  •  specialiter 
autein  ea  que  Walterius  de  ridale  frater  tuns  testainentum  ante  obitum 
suum  faciens  tibi  noscitur  reliquisse  •  uidelicet  villas  Wittunes  et 
lilescleue  •  et  cetera  bona  a  quibuscunque  iuste  tibi  collata  •  nos 
deuotioni  tue  auctoritate  sedis  apostolice  integre  confirmamus  et 
presentis  scripti  patrocinio  communimus  •  Statuentes  ut  si  te  in 
aliquo  grauari  presenseris  •  libere  tibi  liceat  sedem  apostolicam  apel- 
lare  •  Nulli  ergo  omnino  liominum  fas  sit  personam  tuam  uel  bona 
temere  perturbare  •  sen  hanc  paginam  nostre  confirmationis  infringere  • 
Si  quis  .  .  .  attemptare  presumpserit  •  indignationem  Omnipo- 
tentis  dei  it  beatorum  Petri  et  Pauli  apostolorum  incurrat  •  Datum 
Beneuenti  vj  Idus  Aprilis. 

Attached  is  a  leaden  Bulla  of  Adrian  IV. 


APPENDIX  B. 

Bull  of  Alexander  III.  to  AnsMill  de  Ridale,  Sauvigny,  18  May,  1165. 

ALEXANDEE  episcopus  seruus  seruorum  dei  •  Dilecto  filio  Anski- 
tillo  de  ridale  militi  •  salutem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem  •  Justis 
petentium  desideriis  dignum  est  nos  facilem  prebere  consensum  •  et 
uota  que  arationis  tramite  non  discordant  •  effectu  sunt  prosequente 
complenda  •  Eapropter  dilecte  in  domino  fili  tuis  iustis  postulationibus 
grato  concurrentes  assensu  •  ea  que  Walterius  de  ridale  frater  tuus 
testamentum  in  obitu  suo  faciens  tibi  noscitur  reliquisse  •  uidelicet 
uillas  Witunes  •  lilescleue  •  et  Brahebi  •  et  cetera  bona  a  quibuscunque 
iuste  tibi  collata  •  Conuentionem  quoque  inter  te  et  Huctredum 
sacerdotem  super  uilla  de  lillescliue  mediante  Karissimo  in  Christo  filio 
nostro  M  illustri  Scotthorum  rege  •  de  utriusque  partis  assensu  ration- 
abiliter factam  et  autentico  scripto  eiusdem  regis  firmatam  •  quern 
admodum  in  eodem  scripto  contineri  diuoscitur  •  tibi  et  heredibus  tuis  • 
auctoritate  apostolice  sedis  integre  confirmamus  •  et  presentis  scripti 
patrocinio  communimus  •  Statuentes  ut  nulli  omnino  hominum  liceat 
hanc  paginam  nostre  confirmationis  infringere  •  uel  ei  aliquatenus 
contraire  •  Si  quis  autem  hoc  attemptare  presumpserit  •  indignationem 
omnipotentis  dei  et  beatorum  Petri  et  Pauli  apostolorum.  eius  se 
noureit  incursurum  •  Datum  Siluiniaci  xv.  Kal.  Junii. 

Attached  is  a  leaden  Bulla  of  Alexander  III. 


THE  EIDDELL  BULLS — APPENDIX.  203 

APPENDIX  C. 
Bull  of  Alexander  III.  to  Walter  de  Ridal,  10  May.     .     .     . 

ALEXANDER  episcopus  seruus  seniorum  del  •  Dilecto  filio  Walterio 
de  Ridal  •  salutem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem  •  Sacrosancta  Romana 
ecclesia  denotes  et  humiles  filios  ex  assuete  pietatis  officio  propensiori 
cura  consueoit  diligere  •  et  ne  prauorum  honiinuin  molestiis  agitentur  • 
eos  sue  protectionis  munimine  tanquam  pia  mater  est  solita  confouere  • 
Eapropter  dilecte  in  domino  fili  •  deuotionem  quam  bone  meuiorie  • 
Ansclietillus  •  pater  tuns  circa  beatum  Petrum  et  nos  ipsos  exhibuit  • 
studiosius  in  inemoriam  reuocantes  •  personam  tuana  cum  omnibus 
bonis  que  impresentiarum  legitime  possides  •  aut  in  futurum  iustis 
modis  prestante  domino  poteris  adipisci  •  sub  beati  Petri  et  nostram 
protectionem  suscipimus  •  Specialiter  autem  uillam  de  lillescliue  •  et 
dimidiam  langetune  •  et  uillarn  de  Witune  •  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis 
suis  •  uillam  etiam  de  brahebi  •  quemadmodum  earn  pater  et  pro- 
genitores  tui  ab  ecclesia  .  .  xtoldesham  •  tenuerunt  •  Conuentionem 
quoque  inter  huctredum  sacerdotem  et  predictum  patrem  tuum  super 
uilla  de  lillescliue  •  rationabiliter  factam  •  et  a  nobis  confirmatam  • 
deuotioni  tue  auctoritate  apostolica  confirmarnus  •  et  presentis  scripti 
patrocinio  communimus  •  Statuentes  ut  si  te  in  aliquo  presenseris  • 
libere  tibi  ad  sedem  apostolicam  appellare  •  Decernimus  ergo  ut  nulli 
omnino  hominum  fas  sit  hanc  nostre  protectionis  et  confirmation}  s 
paginam  infringere  seu  personam  et  bona  tua  temere  perturbare  •  Si 
quis  autem  attemptare  presumpserit  •  indignationem  .  .  .  nipotenfcis 
dei  •  et  beatormn  Petri  et  Panli  apostolorum  eius  se  noverit  iucur- 
sururn  •  .  .  .  vj  Idus  Maii. 

Attached  is  a  leaden  Bulla  of  Alexander  III. 


XIL— ON  A  ROMAN  TOMBSTONE  IN  THE  CARLISLE 
MUSEUM. 


DE.  HULSEBOS  OF  UTRECHT  (Hox.  MEMBER). 


[Read  on  the  23rd  February,  1887.] 


ON  the  short  visit  I  paid  last  year  to  the  City  Museum,  Fenkle  Street, 
Carlisle,  I  noticed,  amongst  other  objects  of  interest  to  an  antiquary, 
a  large  tombstone,  described  by  Dr.  Bruce  in  the  third  edition 
of  his  Handbook  to  the  Roman  Wall  in  these  words1: — "One  of  the 
latest  acquisitions  is  a  tombstone,  which  was  found  in  the  western 
suburbs  of  the  city.  The  deceased  lady,  sitting  in  her  chair,  holds  in 
her  hand  a  fan  of  a  form  still  in  use  in  the  island  of  Malta  and  else- 
where. Her  left  hand  is  lovingly  placed  upon  the  shoulder  of  her 
child,  who  strokes  the  back  of  a  dove  upon  her  lap.  At  the  top  of  the 
slab  are  two  lions  with  a  human  head  in  their  claws,  and  a  sphinx  also 
holding  a  human  head.  The  figures  allude  to  the  destruction  of 
human  life  and  the  riddle  (as  it  appears  to  the  heathen)  of  death. 
The  lower  part  of  the  inscription,  which,  we  doubt  not,  gave  the  name 
of  the  lady,  is  lost." 

Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson  has  been  so  kind  as  to  provide  me  with  a  good 
photographic  representation  of  the  interesting  object,  by  Messrs.  Scott 
&  Son,  Carlisle,  which,  I  hope,  will  enable  me  to  make  some  observations 
on  the  monument.  It  represents  a  kind  of  niche,  not  uncommon  on 
tombstones,  flanked  by  two  channelled  pilasters,  surmounted  by  plain 
capitals.  On  the  top  of  the  niche  we  see  the  upper  part  of  a  winged 
human  figure  of  which  the  head  has  been  destroyed,  holding  a  human 
head  ;  it  is  represented  front-faced,  and  flanked  by  two  lions,  turned, 
one  to  the  right  and  one  to  the  left,  each  preparing  to  devour  something 
— according  to  Dr.  Bruce,  a  human  head — but  which,  owing  to  the 
mutilated  condition  of  the  stone,  is  not  clear  on  the  photograph.  In 
the  niche  is  placed  a  chair  (solinm)  furnished  with  a  cushion,  in  which 
is  seated  a  stately  lady,  dressed  in  a  long  robe  (stola}  with  a  kind  of 
strip  (instita)  and  wide  sleeves ;  the  upper  part  of  the  body  is  wrapped 

1  P.  229.  A  A 


206  ON  A  ROMAN  TOMBSTONE  IN  THE  CARLISLE  MUSEUM. 

in  an  amiculum,  covering  the  left  arm ;  the  right  hand  holds  a  large 
fan,  the  left  rests  upon  the  shoulder  of  a  child  clothed  in  two  long 
shirts,  the  upper  one  with  sleeves  (tunica  manicata),  standing  to  the  left 
of  the  lady,  and  either  stroking  the  back  or  pointing  with  the  finger  of 
the  extended  right  hand  to  a  dove  sitting  on  the  lady's  lap.  I  cannot 
make  out  whether  the  child  is  holding  anything  in  its  left  hand.  The 
lady's  face  (very  much  mutilated,  alas  !)  is  turned  to  the  child,  while 
she  is  cooling  it  with  the  expanded  fan  in  her  right  hand.  The  part 
of  the  stone  containing  the  feet  of  the  child  and  of  the  lady,  and  per- 
haps a  footstool  (scabellum},  with  the  inscription,  is  lost.  Let  us  hope 
that  some  day  it  may  be  found,  and  teach  us  the  name  of  the  noble 
matron  who  is  so  graciously  represented  in  one  of  the  most  delightful 
and  happy  moments  of  her  everyday  life.  As  Dr.  Bruce  remarks,  the 
lions  and  sphinx  allude  to  the  destruction  of  human  life.  Lions  often 
appear  on  tombstones ;  e.g.,  on  the  Stanwix  stone,  dedicated  to  her 
husband,  Marcus  Troianus,  by  his  dear  wife  Aelia  Ammillusima.2 
On  tombstones  they  have,  no  doubt,  a  symbolical  meaning,  and  cannot 
be  taken  as  merely  ornamental.  In  the  mysteries  of  Mithras  and  Attis, 
the  beloved  of  the  Magna  Mater,  the  origin  of  the  symbolical  use  of 
lions  on  tombstones  may  be  hidden.  Mithras,  according  to  Lactantius, 
the  scholiast  of  Statius,3  was  represented  in  a  cave  dressed  as  a  Persian, 
with  a  lion's  face  and  a  tiara,  pressing  down  with  both  his  hands  the 
horns  of  a  bull  (in  spelaeo,  Persico  JiaNtu,  leonis  vultu  cum  tiara  vtrisqm 
manibus  bovis  cornua  comprimens).  In  the  same  action  Attis  is  some- 
times represented.  As  to  the  sphinx,  I  only  observe  that  it  is  repre- 
sented on  the  grave  of  Calventius  at  Pompeii.  Here  it  is  seen  sitting 
on  a  rock  ;  opposite  to  it  is  Oedipus  meditating  on  the  sphinx  riddle, 
as  appears  from  the  finger  put  to  the  forehead.  .  A  body  of  one  of 
those  who  have  been  killed  by  the  monster  appears  from  beneath  the 
rock.  Mystery  and  destruction  are  both  indicated  here. 

It  is  indeed  very  curious  to  see  in  the  same  monument  combined 
the  representation  of  a  most  simple  and  ingenuous  scene  of  domestic 
life  and  the  symbolism  of  the  syncretic  religion  of  Hadrian  and  his 
successors'  times — a  kind  of  twilight  between  the  materialism  of  earlier 
religion  and  the  spiritualism  of  Christian  faith  and  hope  that  was  then 
conquering  the  old  world. 

2  Sandbook,  p.  223.  *    Thebais,  Lib.  I.,  v.  717.  sqq. 


ON  A  ROMAN  TOMBSTONE  IN  THE  CAELISLE  MUSEUM.  207 

As  in  every  matter  of  art,  Rome  followed  Greece  in  sepulchral 
decoration,  which  commonly  represented  the  dead  on  their  graves  in 
some  act  of  daily  life.  The  noble  character  of  Attic  art  shows  itself 
on  many  grave  monuments,  excavated  in  recent  years  in  an  ancient 
cemetery  before  the  Dipylon  at  Athens.4  On  one  of  them  a  beautiful 
young  woman  is  represented  sitting  in  a  chair,  with  a  servant  opposite 
to  her,  who  reaches  her  a  little  box,  from  which  she  seems  to  take 
something  resembling  a  necklace.  On  the  architrave  of  the  small 
temple,  in  which  the  scene  is  represented,  are  the  names  of  the  two, 
Hegeso  and  Proxeno ;  on  another  the  daughters  of  a  Milesian,  Hilara 
and  Zozarion,  are  represented  reaching  each  other  the  right  hand. 
One  of  them  must  be  the  deceased. 

Banqueting  scenes  are  often  represented,  especially  on  Roman 
stones.  Some  of  that  kind  can  be  seen  in  the  Wallraf-Richartz 
Museum  in  Cologne.  One  of  them,  representing  a  legionary  soldier 
from  Virunum  in  Nbricum,  resting  on  a  lectus  tricliniaris,  with  napkin 
(mappa)  in  one,  and  drinking  vessel  in  the  other  hand,  attended  by 
two  servants  standing  at  the  foot  of  the  lectus,  is  particularly  interest- 
ing, on  account  of  the  lions'  heads  in  both  upper  corners  of  the  stone. 
A  similar  scene  is  very  rudely  represented  on  a  stone  from  Cor- 
chester,  in  the  Black  Gate  Museum  at  Newcastle,  where  a  man  and  a 
woman  are  represented  sitting  on  the  lectus  tricliniaris ; 5  and  on  the 
monument  of  Aelia  Aeliana,  in  the  Museum  of  the  Yorkshire  Philoso- 
phical Society,  where  a  man  and  a  woman  are  represented  sitting  on  a 
lectus,  in  a  similar  niche  or  alcove  as  the  Carlisle  lady,  and  a  young 
girl  standing  at  one  end  of  the  couch.6  With  this  the  very  interesting 
tombstone  of  Victor,  found  at  South  Shields,  now  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  R.  Blair,  where  the  attendant  is  represented  on  a  very  small  scale, 
may  also  be  compared.7 

The  lady  represented  in  our  monument  may  be  fancied  sitting  in 
her  garden,  in  a  kind  of  recess  which  can  be  compared  to  our  bowers. 
The  Romans  had  what  they  called  hemicyclia — small  structures  of  a 
semi-circular  form,  provided  with  benches  as  resting  places — in  their 

4  C.  Curtius.  Der  attische  Friedhof  vor  dem  Dipylon.  —  ArchdologiscTie 
'  Zeituno,  1872.  s  Catalogue,  p.  72,  No.  150. 

6  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Antiquities,  p.  38,  No.  33  (6th  edition).  The 
object  in  the  hand  of  the  man,  indicated  in  the  account  as  something  of  uncertain 
character,  may  be  the  mappa.  7  Handbook,  p.  240;  Arch*  AeL.  X..  311-18. 


208  Otf  A  &OMAST  TOMBSfONE  IN  TfiE  CAKLlSLE  MUSEUM. 

parks  and  towns.  Outside  the  Herculanean  gate  at  Pompeii,  next  to 
the  "Tomba  del  vaso  divetro  blu,"  is  still  standing  a  structure  of  that 
kind.  It  is  a  hot  day,  for  she  is  cooling  her  face  with  a  fan  ;  a  dove, 
the  favourite  of  the  house,  sits  on  her  lap,  and  her  child,  playing  in  the 
garden,  now  stands  at  her  knees  to  play  with  the  pet. 

Fans  (flabella)  are  often  represented  on  Greek  vases  and  other  ob- 
jects. Some  of  the  vases,  exposed  in  the  fourth  vase-room  of  the  British 
Museum,  represent  ladies  provided  with  that  luxurious  article.  They 
are  very  different  in  form.  Sometimes  they  seem  to  be  only  a  leaf  of 
large  size — a  lotus  leaf,  for  instance ;  sometimes  they  resemble  more  the 
fans  now  used  ;  at  other  times  they  seem  to  be  made  of  thin  painted 
boards  ;  often  they  were  composed  of  feathers.  They  are  usually  stiff, 
and  have  a  long  handle,  which  was  more  convenient  than  a  small  one, 
because  they  were  commonly  handled  by  slaves  to  cool  their  mistresses. 
So  Plautus,  in  his  Trinummus,8  amongst  the  servants  of  a  lady,  enu- 
merates fan- bearers  (flahelliferae) ;  and  the  supposed .  eunuch  in  the 
Eunuchus 9  of  Terentius  receives  his  orders,  when  in  attendance  on  a 
lady,  thus : — "  Take  this  fan ;  give  her,  in  this  manner,  a  little  refrigera- 
tion whilst  we  are  taking  a  bath "  (cape  hoc  flalellum,  ventulum  huic 
sicfacito,  dum  lavamur).  Propertius,  in  one  of  his  elegies,10  speaks  of 
fans  of  the  superb  tail  of  a  peacock  (pavonis  caudae  flabella  superlae) 
which  were  sometimes  used  in  driving  off  flies,  as  appears  from  an 
epigram  of  Martial,11  where  a  muscarium  pavoninum  is  mentioned.  A 
myrtle  branch  to  drive  off  flies,  and  a  green  fan  applied  to  cool  a 
sensualist  at  his  dinner,  are  spoken  of  by  the  same  in  another  epigram12: 
— Et  aestuanti  tenue  vmtilat  frigus  supina  prasino  concubina  flabello 
fugatque  muscas  myrtea  puer  virga.  The  same  service  was  rendered 
to  a  lady  by  Eutropius,  the  unworthy  favourite  of  Arcadius,  as  Clau- 
dianus  testifies13  in  these  words  : — El  guum  se  rapido  sessam  proiecerat 
aestu,  patricius  roseis  pavonum  ventilat  alis. 

Amongst  the  terra-cotta  statuettes,  placed  in  the:  fourth  vase-room 
of  the  British  Museum,  some  from  Tanagra,  in  Boeotia,  "  remarkable 
for  grace  and  refinement,"  represent  ladies  with  fans  of  the  form  of  a 
leaf ;  one  has,  moreover,  a  dove  pressed  to  her  bosom. 

I  did  not  observe  on  the  monuments  in  the  British  Museum  or 

6  V.  251.  9  III.,  5,  47.  10  III.,  24,  11.  n  Apophoreta,  67. 

12  Epigr.  III.,  82.  "  In  Eutropium.  I.,  109. 


ON  A  HOMAN  TOMBSTONE  IN  THE  CAELISLE  MUSEUM.  200 

elsewhere  a  fan  of  a  form  like  that  of  the  Carlisle  lady.  I  asked  in  a 
shop  in  this  town,  if  they  had  any  fans  of  the  same  form,  and  was 
told,  that  they  were  no  longer  used,  but  that  they  were  in  use  fifty 
years  ago.  I  saw  there  a  little  pliable  object  of  green  silk,  having 
precisely  the  same  form  as  the  fan  in  question,  and  adapted  to  be 
placed  on  a  small  standard,  to  serve  as  a  kind  of  screen  on  a  table 
against  a  too  strong  light  of  a  lamp.  The  fan  of  our  lady  was  probably 
made  of  a  similar  material,  and  could  be  folded,  like  our  fans. 

Pet  animals  are  often  represented  on  ancient  works  of  art.  Poets 
made  them  the  object  of  their  songs.  On  painted  vases  sometimes 
birds  are  seen  sitting  on  the  knees  of  their  mistresses.  Dogs  occur 
on  tombstones  as  the  faithful  companions  of  their  masters.  Generally 
known  are  Catullus's  two  poems14  on  Lesbia's  pet  sparrow  ;  the  third 
and  fourth  verses  of  the  first  of  them — 

Passer,  deliciae  meae  puellae,  quicum  ludere,  quern  in  sinu  tenere, 
Quoi  primum  digitum  dare  adpetenti  et  acres  solet  incitare  morsus, 

might  serve  as  an  illustration  of  our  monument ;  but  here  the  mother 
has  the  bird  on  her  lap,  and  the  boy  stretches  the  top  of  his  finger  to 
the  pecking  bird  and  incites  the  pecking.  The  second,  on  the  death 
of  the  misellus  passer,  was  famous,  as  appears  from  Martial15  and 
Juvenal ; 16  it  speaks  of  Lesbia  as  one  whose  bright  eyes  the  dead 
sparrow  had  troubled  (turlavit  nitidos  exstindus  passer  ocellos).  One 
of  Martial's  friends,  Aruntius  Stella,  who  celebrated  his  wife  Violan- 
tilla  under  the  name  of  lanthis,  had  made  a  poem  on  the  pet  dove  of 
his  wife,17  emus,  as  he  says  in  another  epigram,18  in  Elysio  nigra 
columla  volat.  The  same  poet  speaks  in  his  Xenia  of  a  magpie  as 
a  saturnalian  gift,  and  of  an  ivory  bird's  cage.  Ovid  has  made  an 
elegy19  on  the  death  of  the  favoured  parrot  of  his  "  Oorinna ;"  and 
Statius  has  sung,  in  one  of  his  Silvae^  the  parrot  of  Atedius  Melior, 
domini  facunda  voluptas.  The  son  of  Regulus  had  many  ponies, 
which  served  partly  as  draught  animals,  partly  as  riding  horses,  large 
and  small  dogs,  nightingales,  parrots,  and  blackbirds,  which  were  all 
slaughtered  at  his  pile  by  his  father.21  The  Anthologia  Palatina  con- 
tains several  epigrams  of  Greek  poets  of  the  same  kind ;  so  on  the 
death  of  a  partridge,  whose  head  was  bitten  off  by  a  cat,  and  even  on 
the  death  of  favoured  locusts  and  crickets.22 

14  2  and  3.          15  Ep.  VII.,  14,  3.          w  Sat.  VI.,  7.       n  Ep.  I.,  7. 

18  V1L,  14.         19  Amorum,  II.,  6.          20  II.,  4.  2I  Plinius,  Ep.  IV.,  2. 

-  Anth.  Pal.  No?.  189,  190,  197,  and  204. 


XIII.— DEPARTURE  OF  THE  QUAYSIDE  WALL  ;  AND 
WHAT  BECAME  OF  IT. 


BY  JAMES  CLEPHAN. 


[Read  on  the  23rd  February,  1887.] 


WHEN  the  rebellion  of  1745  had  broken  out  in  Scotland,  and  it  was 
uncertain  by  what  route  England  would  be  invaded,  the  inhabitants 
of  Newcastle,  acting  in  concert  with  the  Government,  placed  them- 
selves in  defensive  array.  Walls,  and  gates,  and  towers  were  made 
strong  and  secure,  for  the  last  time  in  our  annals. 

Affairs  in  general  were  in  this  critical  and  uneasy  posture,  and 
there  was  especial  anxiety  in  one  of  the  historic  homes  of  the  fortified 
town  on  the  Tyne — the  home  of  the  famous  coal-fitter  in  Love  Lane. 
It  was  expedient  that  Mrs.  Scott  should,  in  the  emergency,  be  removed ; 
and  she  was  let  down  in  the  night-time  from  the  Quayside  Wall,  and 
borne  over  the  river  to  the  southern  shore  ;  where,  at  Heworth,  in  the 
county  palatine  of  Durham,  she  became  the  mother  of  her  husband's 
namesake,  the  future  Lord  Stowell.  We  are  all  familiar  with  the 
successful  career  of  the  two  eminent  Quaysiders,  William  and  John 
Scott,  in  the  Grammar  School  of  Newcastle,  and  remember  how,  at 
Oxford  University,  they  achieved  fellowships  in  their  teens,  each  of 
them  passing  onward  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  the  younger  of  the 
two  reaching  the  Woolsack.  Is  there  any  Novocastrian  who  has  not 
pointed  out  to  some  stranger  the  narrow  door  of  the  wide  window  from 
which  Bessie  Surtees  descended  to  the  arms  of  her  youthful  lover  on 
the  Sandhill,  the  coronet  of  a  countess  hovering  over  her  golden  locks 
as  she  stepped  down  the  ladder  to  her  fortune  ?  It  ie  not,  however, 
with  this  pretty  romance  of  real  life  that  we  have  to  do,  but  with  the 
Quayside  Wall,  running  along  by  the  river  for  generations  ;  how  it 
passed  away  at  the  last ;  and  what  became  of  it  on  its  fall. 

The  Scottish  host  came  not  across  the  Borders  by  the  eastern  but 
the  western  way ;  and  George  the  Second,  whose  throne  they  had 
menaced,  wore  the  crown  until  the  peaceful  accession  of  his  grandson, 


DEPASTURE  OF  THE  QUAYSIDE  WALL.  211 

George  the  Third.  The  mural  defences  of  Newcastle  had  been  suffered 
gradually  to  drop  into  indolent  decay.  But  the  new  reign  would  seem 
to  have  been  as  electric  as  the  coming  of  the  Prince  in  Tennyson's 
verse  ;  the  town  awoke  out  of  slumber  ;  and  among  the  movements  of 
the  time,  the  Quayside  Wall  was  to  have  singular  transformation. 
"  The  Sandgate  Chappell "  of  Buck's  "  South  East  Prospect  of  New- 
castle," ruinous  and  insufficient — why  should  it  not  be  renewed  and 
enlarged  at  the  cost  of  the  lingering  and  obstructive  barrier  ?  The 
happy  idea  was  broached  in  the  Council  Chamber,  September,  1762, 
Aubone"  Surtees,  father  of  Lady  Eldon,  being  Mayor ;  and  on  the 
17th  of  November,  a  corporate  petition,  addressed  to  the  King,  was 
heard  and  considered  by  the  youthful  monarch,  the  Privy  Council 
assembling  at  the  Court  of  St.  James.  Mayor,  Aldermen,  Sheriff,  etc., 
were  there  on  behalf  of  the  ancient  town  on  the  Tyne.  The  Quayside 
Wall,  "from  the  Sandhill  to  the  Sandgate  Gate,"  was  shown  to  be 
"  not  of  any  use  for  defence ; "  and  being  "  on  the  quay  where  all 
goods  were  landed  and  shipped  off,  it  was  a  very  great  obstacle  to 
carriages,  and  a  hindrance  to  the  dispatch  of  business."  The  Corpora- 
tion therefore  prayed  leave  to  remove  it,  "and  make  use  of  the  stones 
and  other  materials  for  building  a  church."  The  prayer  was  granted, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Newcastle  had  the  prospect  before  them  of 
possessing  "  one  of  the  most  convenient  and  beautiful  quays  in  the 
kingdom." 

All  was  now  in  trim  for  a  beginning  ;  and  early  in  January,  1763, 
workmen  were  busy  pulling  down  the  wall,  one  of  whose  latest  exploits 
had  been  to  extemporize,  out  of  a  December  storm  of  rain,  an  oblong 
lake  in  front  of  the  houses  that  it  screened  from  the  river.  The  un- 
picturesque  pool  was  a  parting  tribulation  ;  and  so  unpopular  had  the 
antiquity  already  become,  that  not  even  the  most  tolerant  of  the  Quay- 
side antiquaries  regretted  its  departure. 

Let  us  look  round  about  us,  while  its  conversion  into  a  church  is 
in  progress,  and  see  what  else  is  going  on  during  the  decade  marked 
by  this  adventurous  municipal  project.  The  churchyards  of  St. 
Nicholas,  St.  John,  and  Allhallows,  are  enclosed.  Oil-lamps  are  send- 
ing forth  their  feeble  rays  in  enterprising  endeavours  to  light  the 
public  streets  ;  and  he  who  is  conversant  with  the  Anecdote  Book  of 
Lord  Eldon,  as  instructive  as  it  is  entertaining,  will  not  need  to  be 


212  DEPARTURE  OF  THE  QUAYSIDE  WALL. 

reminded  how,  in  the  winter  nights  of  the  year,  the  tricksy  juveniles 
are  addicted  to  playing  pranks  on  "  the  sad  and  discreet  burgesses"  of 
the  borough.  One  of  the  imps  creeps  on  hands  and  knees  into  the 
shop  of  some  tradesman  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  in  Cimmerian 
gloom,  and,  stealthily  starting  up  to  his  feet,  blows  out  the  victim's 
light,  and  immerses  him  in  total  darkness.  The  seniors,  however, 
have  their  joys,  despite  the  embryo  merchant  adventurers  of  the 
Grammar  School,  who  are  the  ringleaders  in  all  such  modes  of  mis- 
chief. A  turtle  of  53  Ibs.,  "  sent  as  a  present  to  the  owners  of  the 
new  sugar-house  in  Gateshead,"  is  dressed  for  dinner,  in  the  summer 
of  1764,  at  the  King's  Head  on  the  Quayside  ;  after  which,  the  River 
God  Tyne  forwards  to  Newcastle  Market,  in  successful  rivalry,  a 
salmon  of  57,  trumping  by  4  Ibs.  the  intrusive  turtle. 

Meanwhile,  not  to  lose  sight  too  long  of  St.  Ann's  or  the  Wall,  the 
Mayor  (William  Clayton),  accompanied  by  sundry  of  his  colleagues,  is 
marking  out  a  piece  of  ground  for  the  new  chapel,  near  the  old,  at  the 
east  end  of  Sandgate,  to  seat  six  hundred  of  the  inhabitants  ;  and  ere 
long  the  discovery  is  made  that  the  crumbling  edifice  is  in  too 
advanced  a  state  of  decay  to  wait  for  a  successor  ;  so  the  Carpenters' 
Tower  (or  Shipwrights'  Hall)  is  temporarily  fitted  up  for  divine  service. 

Facing  the  river,  on  the  Quayside,  a  site  is  also  cleared,  midway  in 
the  decade,  near  the  Low  Crane,  for  a  new  custom-house  ;  and  even 
the  Newcastle  waggon,  leaving  the  Sandhill  for  London,  catches  up 
the  quickening  spirit,  and  is  holding  out  a  promise  of  being  less 
drowsy  on  the  road.  Smollett,  who  knew  the  venerable  vehicle,  looks 
in  upon  the  twin  towns  of  the  Tyne  for  one  or  more  days,  and  leaves 
behind  him,  in  Humphrey  Clinker,  a  pleasant  reminiscence  of  the 
prospect  outspread  before  him  from  the  summit  of  Gateshead  Fell. 
About  the  time  of  the  poet  and  novelist's  visit,  there  is  advertised 
"  for  sale  by  candle,"  at  the  Newcastle  Coffee  House  in  Billingsgate, 
"the  good  cat"  Thomas  and  Jane,  Yarmouth-built,  throwing  her 
suggestive  light  on  the  nursery  story  of  Dick  Whittington  ;  that  young 
gentleman  of  good  family,  who  became  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 

In  the  days  of  the  Quayside  Wall,  and  when  time  was  hastening  it 
away,  weddings  were  recorded  by  the  newspapers  in  florid  fashion,  of 
which  an  example  offers  itself  in  a  foot-note  of  the  quarto  of  Mr. 
Richard  Welford  on  the  Monuments  and  Tombstones  of  the  Church 


DEPARTURE  OF  THE  QUAYSIDE  WALL.  213 

of  St.  Nicholas,  appropriate  to  the  period  of  Lords  Stowell  and  Eldon, 
for  it  commemorates  the  marriage  of  their  renowned  schoolmaster, 
August,  1764  : — "  On  Thursday,  the  Ilev.  Mr.  Moises,  M.A.,  head- 
master of  the  Free  School,  Newcastle,  and  Lecturer  of  All  Saints' 
Church,  was  married  at  St.  Andrew's  Church  to  Mrs.  Boag,  a  polite 
and  agreeable  widow,  with  a  fortune  of  £10,000.  —  (Newcastle 
Chronicle.)" 

Gallowgate  had  at  this  time  its  Spring  Garden  promenades  and 
musical  entertainments ;  and  then,  as  now,  our  climate  being  fickle 
and  inconstant,  a  decree  was  made,  that  on  account  of  the  uncertainty 
of  the  weather,  undress  shall  be  the  rule  of  the  gay  resort  on  concert 
nights. 

The  pillory  is  drawing  vast  crowds  to  the  Sandhill.  In  1776,  Jean 
Gray  is  exhibited  to  the  public  for  perjury.  Six  thousand  of  the  in- 
habitants are  assembled,  who  are  licensed  to  assist  the  authorities  in 
meting  out  the  poor  sinner's  punishment.  Lightfingered  gentry,  pro- 
fiting by  the  opportunity,  reap  a  harvest  from  the  pockets  of  the  gaping 
multitude.  Here,  too,  bulls  are  baited  ;  until,  in  January,  1768,  a 
young  mariner,  Keenlyside  Henzell  by  name,  venturing  too  near  the 
ring,  is  gored  to  death  by  the  maddened  prisoner,  and  the  brutal  sport 
is  brought  to  an  end. 

John  Wesley,  whose  parish  was  the  world,  and  who  brought  under 
correction  so  much  of  social  rudeness  and  wrong,  comes  over  from 
Ireland  to  Newcastle  in  August,  1767.  He  had  laid  the  founda- 
tion stone  of  the  Orphan  House  in  1742,  and  now  revisits  once 
more  the  scene  of  his  beneficent  labours  ;  while,  in  the  ensuing 
month  of  September,  George  Whitefield  also  preaches,  with  his 
wonted  fervour,  in  the  Castle  Garth,  the  last  time  of  his  presence  in 
Newcastle. 

The  spire  of  St.  Ann's  had  received  its  vane  in  1767.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1768,  on  the  second  day  of  the  month,  comes  the  Bishop  of 
Durham,  the  munificent  Trevor,  preceded  by  massive  gifts  of  com- 
munion plate,  and  the  new  structure,  compiled  out  of  the  old  Quayside 
Wall,  has  its  consecration  for  use ;  Dr.  Fawcett,  the  Vicar  of  New- 
castle, delivering  the  opening  discourse  from  Ephesians  ii.,  21,  22, 
with  the  Mayor  and  his  Brethren  forming  part  of  the  congregation. 
The  good  work  which  the  Corporation  had  set  on  foot,  and  the  King 

Bli 


214  DEPARTUllE  OF  THE  QUAYSIDE  WALL. 

in  Council  had  approved  and  sanctioned,  was  now  accomplished  ;  and 
Sykes  has  in  chronological  reserve  the  improvement  by  which  it  was 
to  be  accompanied — the  more  eligible  way,  to  wit,  from  Newcastle  to 
Shields,  that  was  "  struck  out "  in  1776  "  behind  Sandgate,  ana  called 
the  New  Eoad." 

The  new  road  and  the  new  church  were  in  their  newest  gloss,  when 
a  "Lady  Traveller"  arrived  on  the  Tyne,  the  prelude  to  "A  Senti- 
mental Journey  through  Newcastle."  "  Seeing  St.  Ann's  on  her  first 
round  of  the  town,"  the  fair  tourist  was  "  charmed  with  the  neatness 
and  simplicity  which  adorned  the  little  chapel,  both  without  and 
within  ; "  and  "  on  inquiring  who  was  the  architect,  we  were  told  that 
it  was  built  from  a  plan  of  Mr.  Newton,  a  gentleman  whose  works  we 
had  more  than  once  admired  in  the  view  of  Newcastle.  Whilst  we 
were  admiring  the  delightful  prospect  we  had  from  this  place  of  the 
river  Tyne  and  its  banks,  Mr.  Brookly  informed  us  that  there  were 
several  very  extensive  rope-walks  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  that  a 
great  number  of  ships  were  built  near  the  place."  Her  attention, 
moreover,  was  probably  drawn  to  the  extract  in  Bourne  from  Gray's 
Chorographia  of  1649: — "Below,  east,  is  the  Ballist  Hill,  where  the 
women  upon  their  heads  carried  ballist  which  was  taken  forth  of  ships 
which  came  empty  for  coales,  which  place  was  the  first  ballist  shoare 
out  of  the  towne." 

An  airy  suburban  eminence,  its  suitableness  as  a  drying  ground 
was  early  recognised  by  the  maids  and  matrons  of  the  vicinity  ;  nor 
were  the  Newcastle  apprentices  slow  to  detect  its  amenity  as  a  park 
and  promenade  Idyllic  were  the  scenes  thus  presented  by  the  margin 
of  the  Tyne.  Hither,  in  the  summer  of  1638,  on  his  way  to  Scotland, 
came  Charles  the  First,  knighting  the  Mayor,  Lionel  Maddison,  on  the 
4th  of  June.  Next  day,  attended  by  his  retinue  and  escorted  by  the 
Master  and  Brethren  of  the  Trinity  House,  the  King  visited  Tyne- 
mouth  Castle.  Voyaging  to  and  fro,  objects  of  interest  were  pointed 
out  to  the  royal  and  illustrious  passengers,  not  omitting  the  crowded 
Ballast  Hills,  the  site  of  the  so  recent  Shrovetide  Riot,  which  had  risen 
to  the  dignity  of  an  affair  of  State.  Not  belonging  to  my  subject,  it 
must  ba  dismissed  with  this  passing  notice,  and  left  to  the  forthcoming 
volume  of  Mr.  Welford's  History  of  Newcastle  and  Gafeshead,  where 
it  will  have  its  proper  chronological  place. 


DEPARTURE  OF  THE  QUAYSIDE  WALL.  215 

The  Trinity  barge  returns  from  Tynemouth  on  the  twilight  tide  ; 
and  over  the  lapse  of  centuries  we  hear  the  stalwart  oarsmen  regaling 
their  unwonted  audience  with  "  sailors'  music."  Nearing  Newcastle, 
they  "sing  at  St.  Ann's  their  evening  hymn  ;"  and,  stroke  after  stroke, 
King  and  courtiers  are  drawn  to  the  landing  place  at  the  Quayside 
Wall. 


XIV.— AX  ATTEMPT  TO  TEACE  THE  DELAVALS  FROM 
THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST  TO  THE 
PRESENT  DAY. 


BY  THE  REV.  E.  H.  ADAMSOX,  M.A. 


[Read  on  the  24th  November,  1886.] 


THOUGH  the  name  of  Delaval  does  not  occur,  we  believe,  on  the  Roll 
of  Battle  Abbey,  yet  is  there  no  doubt,  according  to  Mr.  Planche" 
( The  Conqueror  and  his  Companions),  that  Hamon,  second  son  of  Guy 
de  Laval  in  the  province  of  Maine  where  the  old  castle  is  still  in 
existence,  together  with  his  son  Guy  afterwards  third  Lord  de  Laval, 
did  come  over  to  England  with  the  Conqueror,  whose  niece,  Dionysia 
or  Denise,  the  young  lord  married.  The  Delavals  were  rewarded  with 
large  grants  of  manors  and  estates  in  various  counties  of  England, 
which  they  and  their  successors,  some  of  whom  are  mentioned  by 
Dugdale,  held  together  with  their  French  possessions  until  the  reign 
of  King  John,  when  they  forfeited  the  former  by  their  rebellion.  Of 
the  French  family,  an  account  extending  over  many  centuries  may  be 
seen  in  the  work  entitled  L'Art  de  verifier  les  Dates,  and  it  is  only 
quite  recently  that  the  name  of  Montmorency-Laval  has  disappeared 
from  the  pages  of  the  Almanack  de,  Gotha.  How  the  Delavals  of 
Northumberland  were  related  to  the  main  line  we  cannot  say,  for 
there  is  no  reliance  to  be  placed  on  the  pedigrees  so  far  as  concerns 
the  earlier  descents,  as  they  are  self-contradictory  and  inconsistent 
with  the  public  records.  But  it  is  certain  that  they  were  seated  in 
this  neighbourhood  very  soon  after  the  Conquest. 


216     THE  DELAY ALR  FBOlU  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAtt  CONQUEST. 

The  Barony  of  Delaval,  one  of  those  which  were  constituted  by 
the  Conqueror  himself  (Hodgson  Hinde's  History  of  Northumberland, 
p.  205),  was  held  of  the  king  in  capite  for  two  knights  fees  of  the  old 
feoffment,  and  was  afterwards  chargeable  with  a  payment  of  two  marks 
for  the  defence  of  the  New  Castle.  It  comprised  the  manors  of  Seaton 
with  Newsham,  Dissington,  and  Black  Callerton.  The  first  of  the 
name  of  whom  we  have  any  authentic  record  in  connection  with 
Northumberland,  was  Hubert  de  Laval,  or  de  la  Val,  who,  in  the 
reign  of  William  Eufus,  gave  the  tithes  of  these  estates  to  Tyne- 
mouth,  which  grant  was  confirmed  by  a  charter  of  Henry  tho  First. 
His  son,  Robert  of  Seaton,  with  his  mother,  Richolda,  gave  to 
Hexham  in  the  reign  of  Stephen  the  manor  of  Eachwick,  held  under 
the  barony  of  Bolbeck.  The  next  proprietor,  possibly  a  grandson  of 
Robert,  of  whom  we  find  mention,  is  Hugh  Fitz  Roger,  who  was  rated 
for  scutage  in  respect  of  these  estates  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Second  who  granted  him  the  right  of  free  warren  and  other  privileges, 
which  his  great-great-grandson  claimed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the 
First,  and  the  claim  was  allowed.  (Placita  quo  warranfo,  Ed.  I.  21.) 
Gilbert  de  Laval,  son  and  successor  of  Hugh  Fitz  Roger,  is  expressly 
said  to  have  held  the  barony  of  Callerton,  or,  as  it  was  otherwise 
called,  Delaval,  as  his  ancestors  had  done  since  the  time  of  the 
Conquest.  He  took  up  arms  against  King  John,  and  was  with  the 
barons  at  Stamford  at  Easter,  1215,  though  he  was  not,  as  has  been 
sometimes  stated,  one  of  the  twenty-five  magnates  who  were  sworn  to 
see  the  due  execution  and  observance  of  Magna  Charta  and  the 
Charta  de  Foresta.  (Matt.  Paris,  new  edition,  Rolls  Series,  11,  585.) 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Eustace  de  Laval,  who  gave  lands  at 
Hartley  to  Brinkburn,  and  shortly  before  his  death  was  summoned  to 
march  with  other  northern  barons  into  Scotland  to  rescue  the  king  of 
that  realm  out  of  the  hands  of  his  rebellious  subjects.  On  his  dying 
without  issue  (42  Hen.  III.),  his  brother  Henry,  who  was  then  sixty 
years  of  age,  was  found  to  be  his  heir.  He  seems  to  have  held  New- 
sham  as  a  younger  brother's  appanage,  and  also  to  have  been  possessed 
along  with  Robert  de  Whitchester  of  a  moiety  of  the  lordship  of 
Benwell.  His  eldest  son,  Eustace  de  Laval,  died  (12  Ed.  I.),  leaving 
a  son,  Robert  de  Laval,  who  attained  his  majority  on  St.  Alban's  Day 
in  that  same  year.  He  it  was  who  had  the  privileges  granted  to  hia. 


THE  DELAVALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST.     217 

great-great-grandfather  confirmed  to  him.  He  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  William,  Lord  Greystock,  but  had  no  issue,  to  whom 
succeeded  in  the  possession  of  the  property  his  sister  Margery,  wife  of 
Andrew  de  Smetheton.  On  her  death  (5  Ed.  II.)  her  cousin,  Robert 
de  la  Val,  was  found  to  be  her  heir.  He  is  described  as  the  son  of 
Hugh,  Lord  de  Laval,  uncle  of  the  said  Margery,  and  is  stated  to  have 
been  twenty-two  years  of  age  on  St.  Oswald's  Day,  /.<?.,  August  5th. 

This  Hugh,  Lord  de  Laval,  a  younger  son  of  Henry  above-men- 
tioned, though  never  himself  lord  of  the  barony  of  Delaval,  was  a  man 
of  great  note  and  influence  in  his  day,  for  he  had  married  Matilda  or 
Maud  one  of  the  four  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  Hugh  de  Bolbeck, 
and  had  large  possessions  both  in  Northumberland  and  elsewhere  in 
right  of  his  wife,  to  which  on  his  death  her  nephew,  John  de  Lancaster, 
succeeded.  He  was  a  benefactor  to  Hexham,  and  was  summoned  to 
attend  Edward  the  First  and  his  army  into  France  in  the  twenty- 
second  year  of  that  king's  reign.  His  wife,  Maud,  died  without  sur- 
viving issue  (9  Ed.  I.),  but  as  he  lived  on  until  (30  Ed.  I.)  it  was 
neither  impossible  nor  improbable  that  he  should  contract  a  second 
marriage  and  leave  a  son  behind  him  as  the  inquisition  seems  to  prove 
he  must  have  done,  though  it  is  usually  stated  he  had  no  heir.  It  is 
true  he  had  no  heir  so  far  as  his  wife's  property  was  concerned,  and 
on  his  death  it  reverted  to  her  own  relations.  Hence  we  suppose 
originated  the  mistake. 

Sir  Robert  de  la  Yal  had  three  sons.  William,  whom  his  father 
enfeoffed  in  Callerton  ;  William,  junior,  who  had  Benwell,  and  whose 
line  failed  after  one  or  two  generations  ;  and  Robert,  whom  his  father 
enfeoffed  in  Newsham,  and  to  whom  we  shall  refer  presently. 

Sir  Robert  de  la  Val  died  (27  Ed.  III.),  having  survived  a  short 
time  his  eldest  son  William,  whose  wife,  Agnes,  was  probably  an 
heiress,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  mention  of  several  places  in  North- 
umberland, Brandon,  Branton,  Bittleston,  Duxfield,  etc.,  henceforth 
occurring  in  the  list  of  the  family  possessions.  There  was  an 
inquest  at  Morpeth  (40  Ed.  III.)  to  ascertain  the  age  of  Henry, 
grandson  and  heir  of  Sir  Robert  de  la  Val  (Arch.  AeL,  0.  S.,  TV., 
326),  when  it  was  proved  that  he  was  born  at  Seaton  on  Monday  after 
the  Epiphany  (17  Ed.  III.),  and  baptised  in  the  chapel  by  William 
Brown,  the  chaplain. 


518     THE  DELAVALS  FROM  THE  TTME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST. 

Sir  Henry  de  la  Val  died  without  issue  (12  Ric.  II.),  when  his 
sister  Alice,  who  married,  firstly,  John  de  Whitchester,  and,  secondly, 
Sir  John  Manners,  Knight,  of  Etal,  became  entitled  to  two-thirds  of 
the  baronial  estates,  together  with  the  reversion  of  the  other  third 
which  was  held  in  dower  by  Joan,  her  brother's  widow,  and  subse- 
quently the  wife  of  Sir  Richard  de  Goldsborough,  knight.  Of  these 
estates  she  died  seized  on  St.  Stephen's  Day,  1402,  and  by  an 
inquisition  taken  at  Newcastle  in  the  following  year,  her  son, 
William  de  Whitchester,  then  thirty  years  of  age,  was  found  to  be  heir 
to  his  mother.  (Collins's  Peerage,  I.  424.)  He,  however,  died  not 
long  afterwards,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  William  de  Whit- 
chester, whom  we  find  in  possession  of  Seaton  circa  1416  (Hodgson, 
North.  II.  ii.  264).  He  left  no  issue ;  his  widow,  Elizabeth  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Grey  by  Lady  Alice  Neville,  who  afterwards  married 
Roger  Widdrington  Esq.,  had  for  her  dower  North  Dissington  and 
Callerton;  but  all  the  estates,  except  Newsham,  eventually  centred 
in  his  sister,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  John  Burchester,  Knight.  She 
appears  to  have  settled  them  on  her  kinsman  James  Horsley,  probably 
with  an  injunction  that  he  should  take  the  name  and  assume  the  arms 
of  Delaval.  She  died  (9  Ed.  IV.),  and  it  is  singular  and  worthy  of 
note  that  Robert  Rhodes,  the  famous  Durham  lawyer  and  builder  of 
the  unique  tower  and  steeple  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Nicholas, 
included  her  name  amongst  others  whom  he  desired  to  remember  when 
he  procured  a  license  from  Bishop  Booth  to  found  a  chantry  and 
provide  a  chaplain  in  St.  John's  Chapel,  Weardale,  to  pray  for  their 
happy  estate.  James  Horsley  was  the  son  of  John  Horsley  of 
Ulchester,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Delaval  of  Newsham 
and  Margaret  his  wife  daughter  of  Sir  John  Mitford  and  grand- 
daughter of  Sir  Robert  Delaval  of  Newsham  third  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Delaval  of  Seaton  Delaval  who  died  (27  Ed.  III.). 

This  James  Horsley,  alias  Delaval,  to  whose  change  of  name  there 
is  an  allusion  in  Camden's  Remaines,1  would  appear  to  have  in- 
herited all  the  Delaval  estates,  excepting  Newsham  which  had  passed 
to  the  Cramlingtons  in  the  lifetime  of  his  grandfather,  and  Benwell 

1  "  James  Horsey  had  married  the  daughter  of  De  Le-valc  of  Northumber- 
land, his  issue  tooke  the  name  of  De-la-vale."— Remaines,  Ed.  1605,  p.  125.  It 
was,  however,  James  Horsley's  mother  who  was  De  La  Vale. 


THE  DELAY ALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  XOKMAN  CONQUEST.     219 

which  the  afore -mentioned  Robert  Rhodes  had  purchased  of  the  Lady 
Elizabeth  Burchester.  John  Delaval  Esq.,  son  of  Jarnes,  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Grey  of  Wark,  Heton  and  Chillingham, 
by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Ralph,  Lord  Greystock,  and  had  issue  a 
son,  and  a  daughter  Margaret  who  became  the  wife  of  Sir  William 
Ogle  of  Cockle  Park  Tower.  The  son,  Sir  John  Delaval,  was  four 
times  High  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  and  it  is  of  him  that  Dr. 
Bullen  in  his  Book  of  Simples  speaks  in  terms  of  high  commendation 
for  his  hospitality,  observing  that  it  was  perhaps  needless  to  mention 
him,  for  his  memory  would  endure  after  his  own  work  was  forgotten. 
He  is  also  thus  described  in  a  survey  of  the  Borders — "Sir  John 
Delaval  of  Seaton  may  dispense  one  hundred  marks  by  the  year  ;  he 
may  serve  the  king  with  fifty  men  ;  he  keepeth  a  good  house,  and  is  a 
true  gentleman."  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Carey, 
Constable  of  Prudhoe  Castle  by  Mary,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir 
Robert  Spencer  of  Spencer  Combe  and  Eleanor  his  wife  daughter  of 
Edmund  Beaufort,  Duke  of  Somerset.  He  died  in  15G2,  and  by  his 
will,  which  is  printed  in  Durham  Wills  and  Inventories  (Surtees  Soc. 
Vol.  II.  pt.  I.  p.  204),  he  orders  that  Sir  Richard  Anderson,  clerk  and 
chaplain,  should  have,  besides  meat  and  drink,  four  pounds  six  shillings 
and  eightpence  for  doing  the  duty,  and  that  if  he  should,  by  age  or 
otherwise,  be  devexed  or  blind  he  should  still  have  the  same  provision  as 
long  as  he  lived.  This  Sir  John  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  another 
Sir  John,  who  was  twice  High  Sheriff  of  the  county  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Ralph,  third  Lord 
Ogle,  and  widow  of  Sir  Humphrey  Lisle.  His  will  is  also  printed  at 
page  375  in  the  same  volume  ;  and  it  is  worth  noting  that  he  desires 
burial  in  the  Chapel  of  our  Lady  at  Seaton,  whence  we  ascertain  the 
fact  that  it  was  dedicated  to  St.  Mary.  Sir  Robert  Delaval,  son  and 
heir,  was  also  High  Sheriff  more  than  once  in  the  same  reign,  and 
married  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Grey  of  Chillingham  by 
Isabella,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  Thomas  Grey  of  Horton,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  seven  sons  and  one  daughter,  Jane,  who  married 
Michael  Mitford  Esq.  of  Seghill ;  of  the  sons,  besides  Ralph,  the 
heir,  it  may  be  well  here  to  note  that  the  second,  John  of  Dissington, 
who  was  knighted  by  King  James  at  Newcastle,  May  14th,  1617,  was  a 
very  active  justice  of  the  peace,  and  twice  held  the  shrievalty.  He 


220   THE  DELAVALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  XORMAN  CONQUEST. 

married  Anne,  widow  of  Thomas  Hilton  Esq.,  and  daughter  of  Sir 
George  Bowes  of  Streatlam,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Robert  of  Dissing- 
ton,  who  died  without  issue.  By  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  George  Selby  of  Newcastle,  he  became  the  ancestor  of  the  later 
Delavals,  as  we  shall  see  presently. 

Another  son  of  Sir  Robert  was  Edward  of  Bebside  ;  another  was 
Robert  of  Cowpen,  from  whom,  through  the  Boweses  of  Thornton, 
descend  the  Crofts,  who  are,  or  were,  not  long  ago,  owners  of  property 
at  Waterloo.  Another  son  was  Claudius,  sometime  Town  Clerk  of 
Newcastle. 

Sir  Robert  Delaval  purchased  Hetton  in  the  county  of  Durham,  and 
held  Horton  in  Northumberland  (still  in  the  possession  of  his  descend- 
ant) of  the  Barony  of  Whalton  by  the  annual  payment  of  six  pounds 
six  shillings  and  eightpence.  He  died  in  1606,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son  and  heir,  Sir  Ralph  Delaval,  who  was  three  times  High 
Sheriff  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First.  He  married  Jane,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Hilton  Esq.,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  William  Hilton  of  Hilton 
by  Anne  daughter  of  Sir  George  Bowes  of  Streatlam,  and  by  her  had 
a  very  large  family  of  sons  and  daughters.  Of  these,  besides  the 
eldest,  we  need  only  specially  notice  two.  Thomas,  the  third  son,  had 
Hetton,  and  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Belasyse  of 
Morton  House,  and  their  daughter  married  Robert  Lambton  Esq.  of 
Biddick,  afterwards  of  Newham  in  Northumberland,  from  whom  were 
descended  the  Younghusbands  of  Budle  and  Tuggal. 

William,  the  sixth  son  of  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  of  Seaton,  is  said  by 
Le  Neve  to  have  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Peter  Riddell  of 
Newcastle,  and  by  her  to  have  been  the  father  of  the  famous  Admiral, 
Sir  Ralph  Delaval,  the  contemporary  and  friend  of  Sir  George  Rooke 
and  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel.  After  the  Revolution  he  was  knighted  by 
William  the  Third,  and  in  May,  1692,  had  the  principal  share  in  the 
great  victory  off  Cape  La  Hogue,  when  so  many  fine  ships  of  the 
enemy  were  burnt,  and  England  was  saved  from  foreign  invasion.  He 
sat  in  Parliament  for  the  borough  of  Great  Bedwyn,  and  was  buried 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  January  23rd,  1706-7.  But  to  return  to  Sir 
Ralph  Delaval  of  Seaton  Delaval.  He  died  November  24th,  1628, 
and  was  buried  in  his  own  chapel  on  the  following  day.  His  will, 
which  is  preserved  at  Durham,  is  dated  January  10th,  1623,  after 


THE  DELAVALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NOBMAN  CONQUEST.     221 

the  death  of  his  eldest  son,  Robert  Delaval  Esq.,  who  had  married 
Barbara  daughter  of  Sir  George  Selby  of  Newcastle  and  left  an  only 
child  who,  when  he  came  of  age,  succeeded  his  grandfather.  Sir 
Ralph,  in  order  that  his  wife  and  family  might  continue  to  live 
together,  bequeathed  to  her  and  three  of  his  sons  the  mansion-house 
of  Seaton  Delaval  for  the  term  of  twenty-one  years,  to  be  kept  in 
proper  repair,  and  at  the  expiration  of  that  period  to  be  handed  over 
to  the  heir.  He  directs  that  during  this  term  300  wain  loads  of  coal 
be  supplied  to  them  for  firing  yearly,  out  of  his  coal  mine  at  Seaton 
Delaval.  He  provides  handsome  annuities  for  all  the  younger  children 
out  of  the  lordships  of  Seaton  Delaval  and  Hartley,  and  he  charges, 
wills,  and  commands  his  said  dearly  beloved  wife,  Dame  Jane  Delaval, 
and  his  three  sons,  "  that  they  always  do  pay  and  keep  in  my  house  a 
sufficient  honest  and  true  Protestant  preacher,  both  to  guide  and 
instruct  them  and  all  the  rest  of  my  children  in  following  true  religion 
and  virtue,  and  then,  as  my  hope  is  in  them,  that  they  will  each  show 
themselves  faithful  to  God  and  discharge  the  trust  I  repose  in  them, 
whereby  all  the  world  may  know  their  fear  and  service  to  God  and 
their  love  to  me,  who  loved  them  dearly  while  I  lived."  To  the  will 
is  attached  an  inventory  of  the  contents  of  the  several  halls,  chambers, 
galleries,  nurseries,  kitchens,  etc.,  from  which  we  may  gather  some 
idea  of  the  vast  extent  and  ample  accommodation  of  the  old  feudal 
residence,  which  was  formerly  known  by  the  name  of  Delaval  Castle.2 
After  having  continued  for  many  generations  in  the  rank  of 
knighthood,  the  Delaval  family  was  advanced  in  dignity  at  the 
Restoration,  when  Sir  Ralph  Delaval,  the  young  grandson  of  the  last 
Sir  Ralph,  was  created  a  baronet.  He  was  member  for  the  county 
during  the  entire  reign  of  Charles  the  Second.  The  harbour  at  Seaton 
Sluice3  was  originally  contrived  and  formed  by  him.  The  King,  who 
had  a  great  taste  for  matters  of  this  kind,  made  him  collector  and 
surveyor  of  his  own  port.  An  interesting  account  of  a  visit  paid  to 
Sir  Ralph  Delaval  by  the  Lord  Keeper  Guildford  when  on  circuit  may 
be  seen  in  North's  Lives  of  the  Norths,  Vol.  I.  p.  266.  Sir  Ralph  had 
the  alternate  presentation  (with  the  Duke  of  Somerset)  to  the  Church 

*  Extracts  from  the  Will  and  Inventory  contributed  some  years  since  by 
C.  M.  Caiiton  of  Durham,  to  the  Newcastle  Cmirant, 

*  See  Illustration  on  following  page. 

CC 


222     THE  DELAVALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST. 

of  Tynemouth;  and  seems  to  have  taken  an  interest  in  the  affairs  of 
that  parish,  being  one  of  the  Four-and-Twenty,  and  attending  the 
vestry  meetings  the  minutes  of  which  are  often  signed  by  him  as 
chairman.  He  married  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Newcastle,  April  2nd,  1046, 
the  Lady  Anne  Leslie,  Mistress  of  Lovat,  and  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Leven,  General  of  the  Scottish  army  in  England.  He  died  in  the  69th 
year  of  his  age,  August  29th,  1691,  his  wife,  Madam  Anne  Delaval, 
surviving  him  five  years.  Their  eldest  son,  Robert  Delaval  Esq., 
married  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Livingston,  daughter  of  the  loyal  Earl  of 


SEXTOS  SLUICE. 


Newburgh,  but  died  without  issue,  August  1st,  1682,  aged  35  years, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  George's,  Windsor,  his  widow  afterwards  marrying 
Henry  Hatcher  Esq.  The  second  son,  Ralph,  therefore  succeeded  his 
father  in  the  baronetcy,  who,  however,  did  not  live  long  to  enjoy  the 
dignity,  for  he  died  at  the  comparatively  early  age  of  46,  August  29th, 
1696,  leaving  by  his  wife,  Lady  Diana  Booth,  daughter  of  George,  Lord 
Delamere,  a  daughter  only,  so  that  the  baronetcy  and  representation  of 
the  family  devolved  on  his  brother  John,  sometime  M.P.  for  Morpeth 
and  afterwards  for  Northumberland.  Sir  John  Delaval,  third  and  last 
baronet,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  E.  Goodyer  Esq..  who  died  October 


THE  DELAVALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST.     223 

19th,  1683,  aged  23  years,  and  was  buried  at  Dogmersfield,  in  the  county 
of  Hants.  He  lived  at  the  Lodge,  Seaton  Sluice,  and  is  said  to  have 
boasted  that  it  was  the  finest  thatched  house  in  the  kingdom.  He  also 
had  an  only  daughter,  Anne,  to  whom,  on  her  marriage  with  John 
Rogers  Esq.  of  Denton  and  Newcastle,  her  kinsman,  Admiral  George 
Delaval,  gave  £10,000,  and  so  would  seem  to  have  become  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  Seaton  Delaval  estates  in  Sir  John  Delaval's  lifetime. 
Sir  John  died  June  4th,  1729,  aged  74  years,  and  was  buried  June 
8th  with  his  ancestors  in  the  chapel  at  Seaton  Delaval. 

Admiral  George  Delaval  was  a  younger  son  of  George  Delaval 
Esq.  of  Dissington  and  Margaret  his  wife  daughter  of  Edward  Grey 
Esq.  of  Bitchfield,  and  grandson  of  Sir  John  of  Dissington,  who  was 
second  son  of  Sir  Eobert  of  Seaton  Delaval.  He  entered  the  Eoyal 
Navy  under  the  auspices  of  his  distinguished  relative,  Admiral  Sir 
Ralph  Delaval,  and  having  risen  to  high  rank,  and  been  employed  in 
embassies  to  Portugal  and  Morocco,  he  amassed  much  wealth.  As 
we  have  seen,  he  became  the  proprietor  of  Seaton  Delaval,  and  com- 
menced the  building  of  that  sumptuous  and  stately  palace,  one  of  the 
finest  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh's  designs,  which,  after  having  been 
sadly  injured  by  the  calamitous  fire  of  1822,  has  within  recent  years 
been,  to  a  certain  extent,  repaired,  so  that  we  may  form  some  estimate 
of  what  it  was  when  it  excited  the  admiration  and  wonder  of  all  who 
visited  it.  No  trace  of  the  old  feudal  castle  was  left  save  the  Chapel 
of  Our  Lady,  a  venerable  and  interesting  pile  of  Norman  architecture, 
wherein  divine  service  is  still  celebrated.  Besides  providing  for  the 
erection  of  this  palatial  edifice,  which,  with  the  estates,  he  bequeathed 
to  his  elder  brother's  son,  the  admiral  purchased  Bavington,  the  estate 
of  the  Shaftos,  which  had  been  forfeited  in  consequence  of  the  then 
proprietor  having  taken  part  in  the  ill-fated  insurrection  of  1715. 
This  estate  he  settled  on  his  sister  Mary,  wife  of  Edward  Shafto,  a 
brother  of  its  former  owner,  whose  son  was  afterwards  well  known  as 
George  Shafto  Delaval  Esq.,  for  some  time  M.P.  for  Northumberland 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Militia.  Admiral  Delaval  sat  in 
Parliament  for  the  borough  of  Port  Pigham,  or  Westlow  ;  and  died 
in  consequence  of  a  fall  from  his  horse,  June  22, 1723,  whilst  the  last 
baronet  was  still  alive. 

Francis  Blake  Delaval,  son  of  Edward  Delaval  Esq.  of  Dissington 


224     THE  DELAY ALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST. 

by  Mary  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  Francis  Blake  of  Ford 
Castle  and  widow  of  Thomas  Orel  Esq.,  succeeded  to  the  estates,  and 
to  the  task  of  completing  the  work  which  his  uncle  had  left  unfinished. 
He  was  also  in  the  nary,  and  on  the  expulsion  of  Thomas  Forster 
Esq.,  the  general  of  the  insurgents,  was  chosen  in  1716,  after  a  con- 
test, to  represent  the  county.  Besides  Seaton  Delaval,  he  inherited 


THE  CHAPEL  OF  OUR  LADY,  SEATON   LiELAVAL. 

Ford  Castle  from  his  maternal  grandfather,  and  Dissington  from  his 
father.  Moreover,  by  his  marriage  with  Ehoda  daughter  of  Eobert 
Apreece  Esq.  of  Washingley  in  the  county  of  Huntingdon  and 
grand-daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hussey  of  Doddington  in  Lincoln- 
shire, he  became  possessed  of  the  latter  fine  estate  also.  Captain 
Delaval  had  a  numerous  progeny — eight  sons  and  four  daughters — 
some  of  whom  died  young  and  unmarried,  but  most  of  them  were 
celebrated  for  their  beauty,  wit,  and  accomplishments.  Of  the 
daughters,  Ehoda  married  Edward  Asfcley  Esq.  afterwards  Sir 


THE  DELAVALS  FHOM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NOEMAN  CONQUEST.     225 

Edward  Astley  Baronet,  of  Melton  Constable  in  Norfolk.  Mrs. 
Astley  was  buried  at  Widcomb  Church,  Bath,  where  there  is  a  monu- 
mental tablet.  She  was  an  artist.  There  is  an  engraving  of  her 
from  a  painting  by  herself.  Sarah  became  Countess  of  Mexborough, 
and  Anne  Hussey  was  the  wife  of  the  Hon.  Sir  William  Stanhope,  K.B., 
brother  to  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  Captain  Delaval  was  High  Sheriff 
of  the  county  in  1730,  and  died  December  14th,  1752,  having  had 
the  misfortune  to  break  his  leg  a  few  days  before. 

His  eldest  son  was  the  celebrated  wit  and  votary  of  fashion,  Sir 
Francis  Blake  Delaval,  of  whom  many  amusing  anecdotes  might  be 
told  characteristic  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived  and  made  so  con- 
spicuous a  figure.  He  once  laid  a  wager  that  he  would  compel  the 
proud  Duke  of  Somerset  to  give  him  precedence  ;  and  he  won  it  by 
emblazoning  his  carriage  with  the  arms  and  dressing  his  servants  in 
the  livery  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  As  he  passed  the  Duke's  carriage, 
which  had  been  drawn  up  close  to  the  hedge  to  give  room,  he  popped  out 
his  head  and  saluted  His  Grace,  who  was,  doubtless,  much  annoyed  at 
the  trick,  but  only  replied,  "  Oh,  is  it  you,  Mr.  Delaval  ?"  He  sat  in 
Parliament  for  the  Boroughs  of  Hindon  and  Andover.  On  one  occasion, 
having  met  with  an  elector  on  whom  he  could  make  no  impression,  he 
tried  to  discover  his  weak  point,  and  at  last  found  out  that  he  had  never 
seen  a  fire-eater  and  doubted  if  ever  such  an  extraordinary  character 
existed.  Off  posted  Sir  Francis  to  London,  and  returned  with  Angelo 
who  exhibited  before  the  incredulous  elector,  and  sent  him  cheerfully 
to  poll  for  Delaval.  It  was  to  Sir  Francis  that  his  law  agent  sent  in 
his  bill  as  follows  : — "  To  being  thrown  out  of  the  window  of  the 
George  Inn,  Andover;  to  my  leg  being  thereby  broken;  to  the 
surgeon's  bill,  to  loss  of  time  and  business — all  in  the  service  of  Sir 
F.  B.  Delaval — £500."  He  was  an  ardent  admirer  of  the  drama  and 
an  amateur  actor,  the  friend  of  Foote,  and  pupil  of  Macklin.  On  one 
occasion  he  hired  Drury  Lane  for  the  performance  of  "Othello  "by 
himself  and  other  members  of  his  family,  when  all  parts  of  the  house 
were  filled  with  persons  of  the  highest  rank,  including  some  of  the 
Royal  Family,  and  Garrick  himself  even  was  heard  to  praise  the  acting. 
At  a  later  period  he  fitted  up  a  theatre  in  Westminster,  where  H.R.H. 
the  Duke  of  York,  George  the  Third's  brother,  joined  with  him  and 
his  brothers  and  sisters  in  acting  plays.  "  The  Fair  Penitent "  was 


226     THE  DELAVALS  FKOM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST. 

especially  noticed,  Prince  Edward  taking  the  part  of  Lothario,  and 
Lady  Stanhope  making  an  admirable  Calista.  In  1758  he  accom- 
panied one  of  the  expeditions  to  the  coast  of  France  as  a  volunteer, 
and  distinguished  himself  so  much  on  that  occasion  by  his  chivalrous 
conduct,  that  at  George  lll.'s  coronation  he  was  created  a  Knight  of 
the  Bath.  There  was  a  considerable  wager  between  him  and  another 
gentleman  which  of  them  would  be  first  on  land.  He  swam  ashore 
and  won  the  wager,  beating  not  only  his  antagonist  but  every  one  else 
save  two  Grenadiers.  There  is  a  fine  portrait  of  him  in  uniform  by 
Sir  Joshua  Eeynolds,  at  Ford  Castle.  Sir  Francis  married  Isabella, 
widow  of  Lord  Nassau  Paulet,  and  one  of  the  daughters  and  co-heiresses 
of  Thomas,  sixth  Earl  of  Thanet,  but  left  no  legitimate  issue.  He 
died  at  a  comparatively  early  age,  August  7th,  1771,  and  was  buried 
at  Seaton  Delaval.  (Edgeworth's  Memoirs.)  See  also  a  lecture  by  the 
late  Dr.  Charlton,  founded  on  the  Delaval  correspondence,  still  remain- 
ing at  Ford  Castle  in  the  possession  of  Lady  Waterford,  and  entitled 
Society  in  Northumberland. 

Sir  John  Hussey  Delaval  succeeded.  He  had  already  possession 
of  Doddington  as  his  mother's  heir,  and  also  by  arrangement  with  his 
brother,  of  Ford  Castle  which  he  almost  entirely  rebuilt,  and  materially 
improved  the  estate,  previously  one  continued  sheepwalk,  by  enclosure, 
tillage,  and  plantation.  In  him  too,  the  baronetcy  had  been  revived. 
He  represented  Berwick-upon-Tweed  in  several  Parliaments,  and 
unsuccessfully  contested  the  county  in  1774.  He  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  of  Ireland  in  1783,  and  in  1786  to  the  peerage  of  the  United 
Kingdom  by  the  title  of  Lord  Delaval.  His  change  of  opinion  on  the 
East  India  Bill  t  which  he  at  first  supported,  but  afterwards  opposed, 
brought  upon  him  the  sarcastic  sneers  of  the  Kolliad. 

"  The  noble  convert,  Berwick's  honour'd  choice, 
That  faithful  echo  of  the  people's  voice. 
One  day  to  gain  an  Irish  title  glad, 
For  Fox  he  voted — so  the  people  bade  ; 
'Mongst  English  Lords  ambitious  grown  to  sit, 
Next  day  the  people  bade  him  vote  for  Pitt ; 
To  join  the  stream  our  patriot  nothing  loth, 
By  turns  discreetly  gave  his  vote  for  both." 

Lord  Delaval,  however,  heeded  not  these  lampoons,  and  lived  to  the 
age  of  four  score  years,  dying  at  Seaton,  May  17th,  1808.  He  kept 
up  the  name  of  the  family  for  generosity  and  hospitality,  and  his 


THE  DELAVALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST.     227 

memory  we  found  some  years  ago  still  lived  in  the  recollection  of  the 
older  inhabitants.  He  greatly  encouraged  trade  and  commerce  and 
gave  employment  to  many  families  in  the  working  of  his  collieries,  and 
management  of  the  copperas  and  glass  works,  which,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  his  brother,  Thomas  Delaval  Esq.,  sometime  an  eminent 
merchant  in  Hamburg,  he  established  at  Seaton  Sluice  and  Hartley. 
And,  above  all,  should  be  mentioned  the  improvement  of  the  harbour, 
which  he  effected  at  great  expense  by  cutting  a  passage  through  the 
solid  rock  900  feet  long,  54  feet  deep,  and  30  feet  wide.  Lord 
Delaval  married  Susanna  (nee  Robinson),  widow  of  John  Potter  Esq. 
Under-Secretary  of  State,  by  whom  (who  died  soon  after  his  elevation 
to  the  peerage)  he  had  six  daughters,  and  an  only  son  John  who  died 
in  his  father's  lifetime  before  he  was  of  age,  and  in  whose  memory  the 
mausoleum  at  Seaton  was  erected.  The  son,  however,  was  buried  at 
Doddington,  and  Lord  Delaval  himself  at  Westminster  Abbey,  in  St. 
Paul's  Chapel,  where  also  Lady  Delaval  and  their  daughter  Sarah  lie 
interred.  Lord  Delaval's  other  daughters  were  Susanna  and  Rhoda 
(died  young),  Sophia  Anne  wife  of  Maximilian  Jadis  Esq.  who  died 
in  1793  leaving  a  son,  Elizabeth  Lady  Audley  (vide  "Peerage"),  and 
Frances  wife  of  J.  F.  Cawthome  Esq.  Ford  Castle  was  left  to  the 
lady  (Charlotte  Susanna  Knight),  whom  Lord  Delaval  espoused 
January  5th,  1803  (who  died  at  Matlock  Bath,  in  1822),  and  after 
her  decease  to  Lady  Susan  Carpenter,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  his 
favourite  daughter  Sarah  Countess  of  Tyrconnel,  and  wife  of  Henry, 
second  Marquis  of  Waterford,  in  whose  family  it  still  remains. 

The  entailed  estates  passed  to  his  Lordship's  next  brother,  Edward 
Hussey  Delaval  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  etc.  of  Parliament  Place,  West- 
minster, and  Doddington  in  Lincolnshire.  He  had  been  a  Fellow  of 
Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  and  was  the  contemporary  and  friend 
of  the  poets  Gray  and  Mason.  He  was  also  author  of  various  scientific 
and  philosophical  treatises,  one  of  which,  being  an  enquiry  into  the 
changes  of  colour  in  opaque  and  coloured  bodies,  was  translated  into 
French  and  Italian,  and  procured  his  enrolment  amongst  several  learned 
societies  at  home  and  abroad.  He  was  one  of  our  earliest  Honorary 
Members,  and  on  his  admission  made  a  present  of  forty  guineas  to  the 
Society.  Being  already  advanced  in  years  on  his  succession  to  the 
estates,  Mr.  Delaval  never  visited  them,  and  during  his  tenure  Seaton 


228     THE  D'ELAYALS  FROM  THE  TIME  OF  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST. 

Delaval  was  occupied  by  Mr.  Huthwaite  who  had  married  his  niece. 
He  was  the  last  of  his  name,  and  died  August  14th,  1814,  aged  85 
years,  leaving  an  only  daughter,  the  wife  of  Francis  Gunman  Esq.  of 
Dover.  His  widow  survived  until  1829,  and  I  remember  calling  upon 
her  with  my  father,  when  I  was  about  nine  or  ten  years  old.  On  Mr. 
Delaval's  decease  the  entailed  estates  passed  to  his  nephew  Sir  Jacob 
Astley  Bart,  of  Melton  Constable  in  the  county  of  Norfolk,  whose 
son  claimed  and  obtained  the  ancient  barony  of  Hastings,  and  was 
grandfather  of  the  present  nobleman  who,  we  are  glad  to  find,  has  given 
his  heir  the  name  of  Albert  Edward  Delaval. . 

The  arms  of  Delaval  were — Ermine,  two  Mrs  vert;  the  crest,  a 
ram's  head  erased  argent,  attired  or ;  the  motto,  Dieu  nous  conduite, 
or  Dieu  me  conduise.  In  the  Visitation  the  arms  are  given  as  follows  : 
— Quarterly,  1  and  4,  DELAVAL;  2,  Gules,  three  eagles  displayed  argent ; 
3,  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  ermine  armed  and  crowned  or.  In  another 
coat,  in  the  2nd  quarter  appears,  Gules,  three  horses'  heads  argent, 
bridled  or;  3  and  4  are  as  2  and  3  in  the  former  coat.  The  bearings 
in  the  2nd  and  3rd  quarters  of  the  first  coat,  and  in  the  3rd  and  4th 
quarters  of  the  second  coat,  appear  to  be  respectively  the  arms  of 
HERTFORD  of  Hertfordshire,  and  HAMLIN  of  Leicestershire  ;  but  it  is 
not  easy  to  trace  any  connection  between  the  Delavals  and  these  other 
families.  Of  course,  the  horses'  heads  represent  the  Horsleys  of  Ul- 
chester  (vide  Genealogist,  I.  297).  On  the  monumental  slab  within 
the  altar  rails  of  Newburn  Church,  recording  the  deaths  of  Sir  John 
Delaval  of  Dissington  and  his  sons  and  grandson,  there  is  a  finely  cut 
shield  with  the  arms  of  Delaval  in  the  1st  quarter,  the  eagles  and  the 
lion  in  the  2nd  and  3rd,  and  in  the  4th  the  arms  of  GRIMTHORP  or 
GREYSTOCK — Barry  of  six  argent  and  azure,  over  all  three  annulets 
gules.  Lord  Delaval  quartered  the  arms  of  BLAKE — Argent,  a  chevron 
between  three  garbs  sable;  and  those  of  HITSSEY — Or,  a  cross  vert. 
(See  his  arms  before  the  dedication  of  Hutchinson's  Northumberland.') 


.— NOTES  ON  THE  CHAPEL  OF  OUR  LADY,  BEATON 
DELAYAL. 


BY  W.  S.  HICKS. 


THIS  interesting  little  building  is  on  the  typical  Norman  plan  of  nave, 
choir,  and  chancel  (possibly  apsidal).  The  last  having  been  rebuilt 
in  the  14th  century,  all  trace  is  lost  of  apsidal  shape.  The  building 
is  of  lofty  proportions.  Its  windows  are  all  modern,  but  there  is  one 
small  ancient  window  high  in  the  north  wall  now  blocked  up.  There 
is  a  small  side  door  in  the  south  side  of  the  choir  near  the  nave.  Ifc 
is  also  built  up  and  partly  destroyed. 

The  west  door  remains ;  it  has  had  a  sculptured  tympanum  and  a 
small  zigzag  indented  label  round  it.  The  nave  is  about  25  feet  long 
by  20  feet  wide,  and  is  separated  from  the  choir  by  a  handsome  arch1 
in  the  gable  wall,  2  feet  9  inches  thick.  This  arch,  and  a  correspond- 
ing one  separating  the  choir  from  the  chancel  or  apse — 2  feet  6  inches 
thick — fix  the  date  of  the  building  early  in  the  12th  century. 

The  large  plain  cushion  capitals,  the  rough  zigzag  arch,  with  the 
plain  moulded  inner  order,  and  a  billeted  label,  handsomely  enriching 
both  sides  of  both  arches,  somewhat  resemble  in  character  those  in  the 
little  chapel  of  Old  Bewick.  The  general  plan  resembles  it  closely. 

The  choir  between  these  arches  measures  about  11  feet  6  inches 
east  and  west,  and  16  feet  north  and  south.  The  chancel  eastwards 
measures  11  feet  6  inches  by  15  feet  6  inches. 

The  alterations  in  the  14th  century  are  chiefly  indicated  by  the 
prettily  designed,  but  rudely  worked,  piscina  and  credence  of  that 
period  ;  and  also  by  the  handsome  tomb,  or  tombs,  of  a  cross-legged 
knight  and  a  lady,  whose  effigies  are  now  placed  on  their  bases  at  the 
west  end,  against  the  north  and  south  walls.  The  panelled  sides  of 
the  tombs  have  been  removed,  and  inserted  in  the  wall  over  the 
entrance  door.  These  contain  shields,  two  of  them  bearing  the  arms 
of  Delaval  and  another  a  lion  rampant.  Some  further  panels  of  the 
same  sort  are  hidden  behind  the  modern  hatchments  on  the  west  wall. 

1  See  representation  of  interior  of  Chapel  at  p.  224. 


DD 


XV.— THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  IN  1638. 


BY  RICHARD  WELFORD. 


[Read  on  the  27th  January,  1887.] 


THE  accompanying  sketches  show  the  walls  of  Newcastle  as  they 
appeared  in  the  year  1638,  and  illustrate  a  method  by  which  it  was 
supposed  the  town  could  be  defended  when  threatened  by  invasion. 
The  originals  are  preserved  at  the  Record  Office  among  the  State 
Papers,  and  copies  were  taken  for  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  because  the 
drawings  show  (at  least  one  of  them  shows)  the  course  and  elevation 
of  the  walls  and  the  structure  of  the  gates,  towers,  and  turrets,  with  a 
minuteness  that  has  not  been  attempted  in  any  other  known  picture  of 
a  date  anterior  to  the  middle  of  the  18th  century.  No.  1  is  a  finished 
sketch,  drawn  to  scale  (363  yards  to  an  inch),  by  a  skilful  draughts- 
man ;  No.  2  is  a  rough  design,  hastily  pencilled  by  a  soldier. 

These  sketches  were  made  at  a  time  when  England  was  threatened 
by  an  invasion  from  the  sister  kingdom.  An  attempt  which  James  I. 
had  begun,  and  his  son,  Charles,  was  earnestly  pursuing,  to  enforce 
uniformity  of  religious  worship  throughout  the  united  realm,  had 
failed.  Scotland  would  not  tolerate  prelacy,  and  was  prepared  to  fight 
for  freedom.  The  National  Covenant,  which  had  for  its  object,  Sir 
Walter  Scott  tells  us,  "  to  annul  all  the  prelatic  innovations  that  James's 
policy  and  his  son's  violence  had  been  able  to  introduce  into  the 
Presbyterian  Church,"  was  sworn  to  in  the  spring  and  summer  of 
1638  by  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Scotchmen  of  every  age  and  descrip- 
tion, "  vowing,  with  uplifted  hands  and  weeping  eyes,  that  with  the 
Divine  assistance  they  would  dedicate  life  and  fortune  to  maintain  the 
object  of  their  solemn  engagement !  "  It  was  feared  that,  in  fulfilment 
of  these  earnest  declarations,  they  would  cross  the  border,  invest 
Carlisle  and  Berwick,  and  possibly  advance  as  far  as  Newcastle.  The 
Privy  Council  were  thoroughly  alarmed  at  the  determined  attitude 
which  the  Scots  had  taken  up.  They  sent  Sir  Jacob  Astley,  Col. 
William  Legge,  and  Sir  Thomas  Morton  down  to  the  North  as  com- 


Arcliaeologia  Aa 


Plate  XIII. 


HE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  IN  1638. 


THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  IX  1G3K.  2^1 

missioners  to  inspect  fortifications,  and  muster  the  train  bands  ;  at  the 
same  time  two  ships  of  the  navy  were  ordered  to  cruise  in  the  North 
Sea  to  intercept  supplies  of  arms  and  ammunition  which  it  was 
reported  the  Scots  were  obtaining  from  the  Continent.  The  following 
letter  from  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle  to  their  Eecorder  (who  was 
in  London  on  the  town's  business),  shows  that  one  or  more  of  the 
Commissioners  had  been  here  in  the  late  summer  or  early  autumn, 
and  finding  the  walls  in  poor  condition  had  ordered  considerable  work 
to  be  done  to  them  at  the  burgesses'  expense. 

Yor  Ire  of  the  sixt  of  November  instant  we  haue  recieued,  and  hopes  eare  this 
you  haue  receiued  oura  in  auswere  [«'0]  touching  Sr  Robert  Heathe's  businesse 
and  the  Shipp  money.  We  haue  beene  at  excessiue  charges  in  repaireinge  or 
walls,  gates,  percullises  and  doeing  such  other  things  as  we  are  directed  by  the 
gentleman  sent  hither  by  Captaine  Legg  ;  the  truth  is  or  dayly  charge  is  soe  great, 
the  towne  in  soe  much  debt,  and  the  reuenues  soe  small,  by  occasion  of  the  small 
trade  of  shipps,  that  we  runne  still  further  and  further  in  debt,  soe  that  it  is 
not  probable  we  shall  get  out  of  debt.  What  charges  we  haue  beene  at  already 
we  are  content  to  beare,  but  if  we  shall  be  putt  to  any  further  or  new  charges, 
neither  the  Comon  purse  nor  or  pticulers  are  able  to  support  it.  Yow  know  or 
pouerty  as  well  as  or  selves,  and  therefore  we  desire  yow  to  doe  yor  best  indeauour 
to  pruent  any  further  charge  that  may  be  aboue  in  any  respect  imposed  uppon 
vs,  of  w*  nothing  douteing,  wth  or  loues  remembred,  we  rest, 

Yor  very  loueing  friendes, 

ALEXANDER  DAVYSON,  Maior. 
Nouemberthe  PETER  RIDDELL. 

15,  1638.  LIONELL  MADDISONNE. 

WILLM.  WARMOTJTH. 
ROBT.  BEWICKE. 
JOHN  CLAUERINGE. 

The  fall  of  ye  ROBERT  ANDERSON. 

Windoes  will  cost  RAUFFE  COCKE. 

vs  aboue  1200Z/.  JOHN  MARLAY. 

[Addressed]  To  our  verie  loueinge  freind  Mr.  Thomas  Riddell  at  Mr.  Scargells 
over  against  the  Sunn  Taverne  in  Holburne  neare  Chancerie  laine  end,  be  this 
dd—  (6d.  London.) 

Sir  Jacob  Astley  arrived  in  Newcastle  as  "  Sergeant-Major-General 
of  the  Field,"  at  the  turn  of  the  year,  and  on  the  21st  of  January 
(1638-39),  the  Mayor  and  his  brethren  sent  to  the  Earl  Marshal  and 
others  a  copy  of  the  suggestions  for  the  defence  and  safety  of  the  town 
which  Sir  Jacob  had  made  to  them.  The  document  reads  as  follows : — 


THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  IN  1638. 


Right  honorable, 

We  haue  receiued  yor  hono™  Ire  by  Sr  Jacob  Ashley,  who  hath  bene 
pleased  to  veiwe  our  trained  bands,  consisting  of  foure  companies,  each  companie 
haueing  f ourescore  Musketteires  and  fforty  Corsletts  of  whose  sufficiencie  and 
equipage  we  hope  Sr  Jacob  will  giue  yor  honors  satisfaccon.  We  make  bould  to 
send  yor  hono"  here  inclosed,  a  Copie  of  such  direccons  and  instruccons  as  Sr 
Jacob  uppon  conference  wth  our  selues  hath  bene  pleased  to  resolue  vppon  for 
the  safety  of  this  Towne.  ffor  what  concernes  our  selues  by  these  instruccons  to 
be  done  we  shall  not  f aile  (god  willinge)  wth  all  expidicon  to  performe  the 
same.  And  for  what  other  thinges  therein  contained,  wch  we  haue  made  bould 
to  craue  the  assistance  of  the  right  honorable  the  lordes  of  his  Mates  most 
honoblc  priuie  Councell,  our  humble  suite  to  yor  Lope  is  that  you  wilbe  pleased  to 
doe  vs  that  honorable  favoure  as  to  comend  our  suite  therein  to  their  Hoiio™. 
And  as  duty  bindes  vs  we  shalbe,  as  we  haue  alwayes  bene,  most  ready  and 
forward  to  aduenture  our  liues  and  fortunes  for  the  advancem*  of  his  Mates 
service  in  the  defence  of  this  our  ancient  Towne  and  liberties.  And  soe  we 
humbly  take  our  leaues  and  reste, 

Yor  honors  to  be  commanded, 

Newcastle  vppon  ALEXANDER  DAVYSON,  Maior. 

Tyne  the  21°  THOS.  RIDDELL,  recorder. 

Januarie,  1638.  PETEE  RIDDELL. 

LIONELL  MADDISONNE. 
WILLM.  WABMOUTH. 
THO.  LYDDELL. 
ROBT.  BEWICKE. 
JOHN  CLATTERINGE. 
ROBERT  ANDEBSON. 
RAPH  KOLE. 
RAUPPE  COCKE. 
JOHN  MAELAY. 
[ENCLOSURE.] 

Vppon  consultacon  had  by  Sr  Jacob  Ashley  Knight  wth  the 
Maior  and  Aldermen  of  Newcastle  vppon  Tyne  for  the 
safety  of  the  same  Towne  the  xviiith  of  January,  1638. 

ffirst,  the  said  Sr  Jacob  Ashley  conceiues  it  necessarie  that  a  draw-bridge  be 
made  at  the  South  end  of  the  Tyne  bridge,  where  a  draw-bridge  formerly  hath 
bene,  and  to  be  drawne  vpp  to  the  Towne  side  wth  out  any  respect  to  the  houses 
and  shopps  lately  built  vppon  it,  wch  ought  to  be  broaken  downe,  in  wch  case  they 
are  to  treate  wth  the  lord  Bp  of  Durham,  in  whose  liberty  the  same  is  and  whom 
it  doth  concerne. 

2<Hy — Aboute  the  midle  of  the  Bridge  there  would  be  a  ffreese  Rooter  firmely 
fastened,  and  made  to  be  opened  on  the  day  and  shutt  on  the  night  as  occasion 
shall  require. 


[Endorsed]      Jan.  1638. 
Lre  from  ye   Maiore,  etc.,  of 
Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  touching 
Sr  Jacob  Ashley's  view  of  the 
trained  bandes,  etc. 


THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  IN  1638.  233 

gdiy — And  being  xthere  lies  vppon  the  Keay  f  oretene  small  peeces  of  ordin- 
ances belonging  to  the  Towne,  and  other  particuler  men,  shooteing  a  bullett  of 
aboute  thre  pound  weight  &  upwarde.  It  is  fitt  that  these  peeces  be  laid  vppon 
shipp  carriages,  and  placed  vppon  the  flattest  Towers  of  the  Walls  to  defend  the 
Fortes  and  passages  to  the  Towne,  and  ouer  against  the  hills  wch  over  looke  the 
Towne,  and  that  50  bullettes  be  prouided  for  euerey  peece,  wth  powder  and  all 
other  things  fitt  for  the  same. 

4-iy — The  six.  demiculverings  of  the  King's  being  already  vppon  carriages, 
some  would  be  placed  vppon  the  sides  of  the  Fortes,  and  others  vppon  convenient 
Batteries  that  shalbe  appointed  to  hinder  the  enimies  accesse  to  the  Towne. 

5iy — That  the  foure  companies  of  the  Towne,  being  500  men,  they  be  appointed 
their  seuerall  places,  whereto  meete  to  make  good  the  Fortes  and  Walls  vppon 
occation. 

61}' — That  we  haue  numbred  1500  men  in  the  Towne  and  subbords  besides  the 
trained  bandes  all  able  of  body  to  beare  Annes  vppon  occation,  and  we  suppose 
there  wilbe  at  least  1000  more,  that  if  there  be  occation  will  come  into  the 
Towne  for  their  owne  safetie. 

715- — We  humbly  pray  their  LorPes  there  may  be  Armes  and  ammunition  laid 
in  the  Towne  to  arme  these  men  if  there  be  occation,  the  Towne  being  only  to  be 
made  good  by  strength  of  men,  all  other  fortificacons  being  in  vaine,  the  Towne 
is  soe  commanded  by  the  hills  adiacent.  saue  only  the  makinge  of  the  Fortes 
defensible,  a  great  part  whereof  is  done,  &  the  rest  shalbe  done  wth  all  possible 
speede,  by  wch  addicon  of  Armes  and  ammunition  We  conceiue  we  may  be  the 
better  enabled  to  maintaine  this  Towne  for  some  time  vntill  his  Matie  shall  send 
Succors. 

giy- — There  is  in  the  handes  of  our  merchtcs  3000  quarters  of  Ry  besides  other 
graine,  and  there  is  dayly  expected  more  to  be  brought  in  by  the  said  merchtes. 
And  for  other  victualls  we  haue  noe  prouision,  but  it  is  all  brought  to  vs  weekely 
out  of  the  country,  and  great  store  of  fresh  fish  is  brought  from  the  Sea  to  the 
Towne  wch  is  a  great  releife  to  the  inhabitantes  thereof. 

9'y — ffor  Gunsmithes,  Armorers  or  Fistoll  makers,  we  haue  not  any,  nor  any 
that  can  mend  them,  if  there  be  need,  and  therefore  we  humbly  pray  their 
Lor?68  that  they  wilbe  pleased  to  cause  some  Artificers  of  that  kinde  to  be  sent 
from  London  to  this  Towne,  who  may  be  resident  here  for  the  better  accomo- 
dacon  of  the  Towne  and  the  adiacent  countries. 

lO1^' — ffor  all  the  moneys  that  haue  been  taken  for  his  Mates  Armes  and 
ammunition  being  as  yet  but  about  300H  it  is  all  receiued  by  Mr  Maior,  who  is 
ready  to  pay  it  when  he  shalbe  therevnto  required. 

11J-V — Being  that  there  is  much  butter  by  licence  exported  out  of  the  ports  of 
Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  this  Fort,  whereby  it  is  become  verie  scant  here,  and  the 
price  almost  double  to  that  it  hath  bene  of  late  Wee  humbly  pray  that  the  same 
may  be  restrained  in  these  times  of  scarsety. 

121-" — The  Towne  doth  vndertake  that  there  shalbe  presentlie  in  their  owne 


234  THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  IX  1638. 

particuler  storehouse  fourescore  barrelles  of  powder  wth  600  weight  of  Match, 
32CO  weight  Muskett  shott,  200  demiculvering  shott,  150  Sacer-shott,  and  500 
Minion  shott,  wch  shalbe  distributed  when  occation  serues  for  the  vse  of  the 
fouretene  peeces  of  Ordinance,  and  the  320  Musketteires.  Vppon  Saturday  the 
19th  of  this  instant  Januarie  Sr  Jacob  Ashley  &  thre  of  the  Aldermen  wth  two 
Engineires  went  to  veiwe  Tynemouth  Castle,  and  the  Sheeles,  and  the  groundes 
on  both  sides  of  the  Riuer  neare  the  Harboure  mouth,  ffor  the  castle  of  Tyne- 
mouth it  wilbe  needlesse  to  demolish  it,  because  the  ground  wherevppon  it 
standes  will  command  all  the  lower  workes  to  the  waterside.  And  for  the 
makeinge  of  any  fort  vppon  the  side  of  the  ground  towardes  sheeles  being  aboute 
a  mile  of  Tynemouth  Castle  neare  the  vpper  light,  where  we  conceiue  it  would 
be  most  convenientest,  the  ground  close  by  it  to  the  land  inward  is  soe  hie,  that 
it  would  overlooke  any  ffort  that  could  be  made  by  the  side  of  the  Riuer,  and 
there  is  soe  good  ground  to  approach  to  it  as  an  Army  by  land  in  six  dayes  may 
take  it,  and  ye  ground  on  the  South  side  of  the  Riuer  is  fair  worse  to  build  any 
ffort  vppon,  soe  that  it  is  conceiued  by  vs  all  that  the  best  safety  for  this  Port, 
in  time  of  Hostilitie  wilbe  for  two  of  his  Maties  shipps  to  lie  neare  the  harboure 
mouth. 

All  wch  we  humbly  submitt  to  the  graue  wisdomes  and  further  consideracon 
of  the  Lordes  of  his  Matcs  most  honorable  priue  Councell.  And  in  all  obedience 
most  humbly  submitte  our  Hues  and  fortunes  to  his  Mfttc's  service  for  whose 
happie  and  prosperous  reigne  we  shall  dayly  pi-ay. 

ALEXANDER  DAVYSON,  Maior. 

JACOB  ASTELEY. 

THO.  RIDDELL. 

PETER  RIDDELL. 

LIONELL  MADDISONE. 

WILLM.  WARMOUTH. 

THO.  LYDDELL. 

ROBT.  BEWICKE. 

JOHN.  CLAUERING. 

ROBERT  ANDERSON. 

RAPH.  KOLK. 

RAUPPE  COCKE. 

JOHN  MARL  AY. 

[Endorsed]  Jan.  1638. — State  of  the  Towne  of  Newcastle,  w* 
the  means  to  strengthen  it :  vpon  a  survey  taken  by  Sr 
Jacob  Ashley,  &  the  Maior  and  Inhabitants  there. 

It  must  have  been  about  this  time,  and  probably  to  elucidate  Sir 
Jacob  Astley's  Report,  that  Sketch  No.  1  was  taken.  A  day  or  two 
after  that  report  was  despatched,  Sir  Jacob  followed  up  his  suggestions 
by  a  letter  and  sketch  of  his  own.  He  reported  that  he  had  viewed 


'•oh 


CM 
o  • 

Z 

I 
O 
h 
LJ 


THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  IN  1638.  23o 

the  circuit  round  about  Newcastle  and  found  the  place  "no  ways 
possible "  to  be  defended  by  its  fortifications  against  a  siege.  But 
though  the  hills  on  every  side  commanded  the  town,  and  rendered 
efficient  defence  impracticable,  partial  protection  might  be  given ; 
and  he  explains  in  his  letter  how  this  could  be  accomplished.  For  the 
local  train  bands  he  had  nothing  but  words  of  praise.  "  The  town 
takes  pride  in  their  well-doing,"  and  he  himself  had  not  seen  better 
companies  "  in  any  of  these  parts."  Tynemouth  Castle  he  had  visited 
with  three  Newcastle  Aldermen,  and  could  find  no  means  of  fortifying 
it  so  as  to  enable  it  to  stand  a  siege.  In  conclusion,  he  stated  that  he 
had  sent  with  the  letter  "  a  card  "  of  Newcastle,  Shields,  and  Tyne- 
mouth, and  that  in  the  Newcastle  part  he  had  shown  guns  placed  in 
position  to  hinder"  the  approach  of  an  enemy.  This  is  Sketch  No.  2. 
There  is  not  much  in  Sir  Jacob  Astley's  outline  map  or  "  card  "  to 
arrest  attention,  but  in  the  larger  picture  two  or  three  noticeable 
features  may  be  pointed  out.  First  of  all  it  is  to  be  observed  that 
there  are  no  houses  on  the  Newcastle  end  of  the  bridge — all  is  clear 
from  the  Magazine  Gate  to  the  Central  Tower  ;  but  on  the  Gateshead 
side  they  are  somewhat  thickly  clustered.  In  the  next  place  it  may 
be  noticed  that  there  is  a  turret  on  or  overlooking  the  Quay  Wall ; 
that  the  Maison  Dieu  has  a  square  crenellated  top ;  that  there  is  a 
similar  crenellation  on  the  summit  of  the  castle  keep  ;  that  the  inner 
bailey  of  the  castle  has  a  large  south  postern,  and  that  the  Moot  Hall 
does  not  overlap  the  "  Half -Moon  Battery  " — which,  by  the  way,  is  a 
full  moon  in  the  drawing.  Further,  it  will  be  seen  that  Austin  Tower 
is  called  "Millers'"  Tower  (because  the  Millers'  Company  at  that 
time  met  in  it) ;  that  there  are  no  stone  men  in  armour  on  the  top  of 
White  Friar  Tower ;  that  the  relative  positions  of  the  four  churches  are 
incorrectly  drawn,  and  that  the  tower  of  St.  Andrew's  is  at  the  wrong 
end  of  the  nave.  Other  peculiarities  will,  no  doubt,  disclose  themselves 
Avhen  the  drawing  comes  to  be  examined  by  those  who  understand 
fortifications  and  are  acquainted  with  the  minute  details  of  the  walls 
published  in  the  histories  of  Bourne  and  Brand. 


XVI.— THE  PLATE  AND  INSIGNIA  OF  THE  CORPORATION 
OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


BY  THE  REV.  J.  R.  BOYLE. 


[Read  on  the  26th  January,  1887.] 


THE  insignia  of  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle  consist  of  a  great  mace, 
five  Serjeant's  maces,  two  swords,  the  mayor's  chain,  and  a  cap  of 
maintenance.  The  two  latter  are  modern,  and  require  no  special 
mention. 

The  great  mace  is  of  silver  gilt,  is  4  feet  11  inches  in  length,  and 
is  formed  of  eleven  pieces.  These  are  all  fixed  upon  an  oak  shaft. 
None  of  these  pieces  bears  any  assay  or 'date  mark,  but  the  maker's 
stamp — the  letters  F.  G.  within  a  shield — occurs  once,  sometimes 
twice,  on  every  piece.  This  is  the  mark  of  Francis  Garthorne,  a 
silversmith  of  Smithin's  Lane,  London,  by  whom  the  great  mace  was 
made.  The  knob  at  the  foot  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 

MADE  FOR  THE  CORPORATION  OF  NEWCASTLE  UPON  TINE  ANNO  REGNI 
JACOBI  SECTJNDI  TERTIO  ANNOQUE  DOMINI  1687  NICHOLAS  COLE.  ESQ:  MAYOR 

THOMAS  PACE.  ESQ:  SHERIFF 

On  opposite  sides  of  the  same  knob  are  the  arms  of  Newcastle,  and 
those  of  COLE  which  are  :  Argent,  afesse  engrailed  sable;  between  three 
scorpions,  reversed,  of  the  second. 

The  shaft  is  divided  by  three  knobs,  and  is  engraved  with  a  spiral 
pattern  of  roses  and  thistles.  The  bowl  is  divided  into  four  com- 
partments, separated  from  each  other  by  demi-figures  and  foliage. 
The  first  compartment  contains  a  rose,  the  second  a  thistle,  the  third 
a  fleur-de-lis,  and  the  fourth  a  harp.  Each  of  these  national  emblems 
is  surmounted  by  an  eight  arched  crown,  and  flanked  by  the  letters 
c/.  SI.  (Jacobus  Rex.)  On  the  bowl  rests  an  open  arched  crown, 
surmounted  by  orb  and  cross.  On  the  plate  beneath  this  cross  the 
Royal  arms  are  engraved  :  quarterly ;  first  and  fourth,  France  and 
England  quarterly ;  second,  Scotland ;  third,  Ireland ;  with  the  motto 
"  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense"  upon  the  garter,  and  "Dieu  et  mon 


THE  NEWCASTLE  CORPORATION"  PLATE,  &C.  237 

droit"  beneath,  and  above  all  the  initials  I.  R.  The  great  mace  of 
Newcastle  is,  I  believe,  the  largest  post-Restoration  and  pre-Revolu- 
tion  mace  in  the  kingdom.  Indeed,  the  only  larger  mace  of  which  I 
know  anything  is  that  of  Winchester,  which  belongs  to  the  reign  of 
George  I.,  and  which  is  5  feet  3  inches  in  length. 

The  five  Serjeant's  maces  are  of  one  pattern  and  date.  They  differ 
slightly  in  length,  the  shortest  measuring  16  and  longest  17  inches. 
None  of  them  bears  any  assay,  date,  or  maker's  mark ;  but  the 
character  of  the  workmanship  leaves  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that 
they  are  of  about,  if  not  of,  the  same  date  as  the  great  mace.  The 
bowl  of  each  is  divided  into  four  compartments,  which  bear  the  same 
national  devices  as  the  great  mace.  Like  it,  they  are  surmounted  by 
open  arched  crowns,  beneath  which  a  plate  bears  the  same  Royal 
arms,  with  garter  and  motto,  but  without  initials.  At  various  time? 
the  initials,  and  in  two  instances  the  names,  of  some  of  the  gentlemen 
who  carried  them  have  been  engraved  on  the  bottom  of  their  knobs. 
The  inscriptions  are  as  follows : — 

1.     RI)  2.     WT 

§31  TP 

3.     c/.  Stodart  4.     </  & 

S3  May 


Richard  II.  by  letters  patent,  dated  25th  January,  1491,  granted  to 
the  mayors  of  Newcastle  the  privilege  of  having  a  sword  carried  before 
them.  The  grant  reads  as  follows  (translation).:  "Richard  by  the 
grace  of  God  King  of  England  and  France  and  Lord  of  Ireland  to  all 
to  whom  the  present  letters  shall  come,  Greeting.  Be  it  known  that 


EE 


238  THE  NEWCASTLE  COBPORATION  PLATE,  &C. 

we  considering  the  honour  of  the  town  of  New  Castle  upon  Tyne  of 
our  special  grace  grant  to  our  beloved  William  Bishopdale  now  mayor 
of  the  same  town  as  long  as  he  shall  be  mayor,  and  to  all  others  who 
in  time  to  come  shall  be  mayors  of  the  aforesaid  town,  that  they  may 
have  one  sword  carried  before  them.  The  which  sword  we  truly  grant 
for  the  aforesaid  reason.  Witnessed  by  myself  at  Westminster  the 
25th  day  of  January,  in  the  14th  year  of  our  reign." 

Both  swords  have  mountings  of  silver  gilt.  The  older  one,  which 
is  2  feet  2k  inches  in  length,  bears  the  Royal  arms  and  the  arms  of 
Newcastle  on  the  mountings  of  its  sheath.  The  hilt  is  very  beautifully 
chased.  The  silver  bears  neither  assay,  date,  nor  maker's  mark,  but 
is  probably  of  about  the  same  period  as  the  great  mace.  The  newer 
sword  measures  4  feet  8  inches  in  length,  and  bears  the  arms  of 
Newcastle  on  its  hilt.  On  one  of  the  mountings  of  the  sheath  there 
is  an  almost  obliterated  inscription,  giving  the  maker's  name  as 
follows  : — 

J.  BLAND 

£.  Smith, 

This  sword  was,  doubtless,  made  by  James  Bland,  who  carried  on  a 
business  in  Bunhill  Row,  London,  and  who  became  a  member  of  the 
London  Goldsmiths'  Company  on  the  16th  September,  1791. 

The  plate  now  owned  by  the  Corporation  consists  of  a  dish,  an  ewer, 
a  salver,  a  loving  cup,  the  mayor's  snuff-box,  the  sheriff's  snuff-box, 
and  a  snuff-box  presented  by  Lord  Edward  Collingwood. 

The  dish  and  ewer  were  presented  to  the  Corporation  in  1GS1. 
The  dish  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 

This  Basin  Sf  Eiver  was  by  £>'    Gilbert  Gerrard  Bar*    fy  his  Two 
Sons  Gilbert  $  Samuel  Gerrard's  Esquires  Grandchildren 
to  the  Rev<*-  Father  in  God  Dr-  John  Cosin's  late  Bishop 

of  Durham,  presented  to  «,«    ' '     worshipful  Sr.    Nathanael 
Johnson,  <$f  the  court  of  Aldermen  of  ye  ancient  toione 
of  Newcastle,  and  is  designed  for  the  use  of  the  Major 
that  anually  Governs  accordingly  to  bee  delivered  by  the 
present  Major  to  ye  court  of  Aldermen  fy  hi/  them  to  the 
next  Major  that  shall  bee  chosen  <${  soe  succesively  for  ever 
June  8.  1681. 

This  dish  bears  four  silver  marks  :— (1)  The  maker's  mark,  obliterated; 
(2)  Leopard's  head  crowned ;  (3)  Lion  passant ;  (4)  London  date 


,-IKCIf.   A  EL.    VOL.   XII.      to  face  p.   238. 


Plate  X.V. 


SILVER-GILT  LOVING  CUP, 

The  properly  of  (he   Corporation  of  Newcastle- upon -Tyne. 


THE  NEWCASTLE  CORPOBATION  PLATE,  &C.  239 

letter  (b)  for  the  year  1679-80.     It  bears  upon  the  edge  three  coats 
of  arms,  all  without  supporters,  crests,  or  legends.     The  coats  are 
those  of : — 
1. — Newcastle. 
2.— GEREAED  :  Quarterly :  first  and  fourth,  argent,  a  saltire  gules ;  second  and 

third,  argent,  a  lion  rampant  ermine  crowned  or. 

3. — JOHNSON  :  Per  pale  sable  and  azure,  a  saltire  argent  charged  with  five 
cocks  of  the  first,  between  three  towers  flaming,  and  two  spears  saltire- 
ways  in  base  or. 

The  dish  is  1  foot  10  inches  in  diameter,  and  is  of  extremely  plain 
design. 

The  ewer,  which  is  equally  plain,  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 

This  Ewer  lolth,  a  Basin  was  presented  by  Sr-  Gilbert  Gerrard  Bart-  fy 
his  two  Sons  Gilbert  fy  Samuel  Gerrard's  Esquires  to  the  use  of  the 
Annual  Major  of  the  ancient  Toione  of  Newcastle  for  ever 
June  8.  1681. 

This  piece  also  bears  four  silver  marks.  (1)  The  maker's  mark  TE  oj, 
for  Robert  Cooper,  a  silversmith  in  the  Strand;  (2)  Lion  passant; 
(3)  Leopard's  head  crowned  ;  (4)  London  date  letter  (b)  for  1679-80. 
Beneath  its  inscription  the  ewer  bears  the  same  arms  as  the  dish. 

In  order  of  date  the  next  piece  is  the  large  silver  gilt  loving-cup. 
It  bears  three  silver  marks — (1)  Lion  passant;  (2)  Leopard's  head 
crowned ;  (3)  London  date  letter  (Q)  for  the  year  1731-2.  On  its 
sides  it  bears  the  arms  of  Newcastle  twice,  with  supporters,  crest,  and 
motto,  but  with  two  curious  blunders  in  the  latter — 

FORTITER  DETENDIT  TRIUMPHAL. 

The  handles  are  formed  of  two  charmingly  wrought  nude  female 
figures,  and  the  cover  is  surmounted  by  a  figure  of  an  intoxicated 
in! ant  Bacchus,  from  whose  hand  a  tankard,  a  drinking  cup,  and 
several  broken  wine  bottles  and  glasses,  have  fallen.  No  Corporation 
in  the  kingdom  possesses  a  more  elegant  piece  of  plate  than  this.  Its 
exquisite  design  and  workmanship  leave  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  it 
is  one  of  the  productions  of  the  famed  silversmith — Paul  Lamerie. 
This  is  the  cup  in  which,  Brand  says,  "it  was  usual  to  present 
mulled  wine  to  the  new  mayor,  at  his  first  entrance  into  the  mansion 
house."  He  adds  that  the  cup  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  the 
Corporation  for  this  purpose. 

The  last  piece  of  plate  I  propose  to  notice  is  the  large  salver, 


240  THE  NEWCASTLE  CORPORATION  PLATE,  &C. 

measuring  1  foot  8£  inches  by  1  foot  6^  inches,  with  edges  of  fret 
work.  It  bears  three  silver  marks — (1)  London  date  letter  (ID)  for 
1759-60;  (2)  Lion  passant;  (3)  Leopard's  hend  crowned.  It  bears 
the  following  inscription: — 

The  first  Royal  Purse 
of    One    Hundred    Guineas 

run  for  at 

Newcastle  upon  Tyne, 

was  won  25    June   1753; 

by  a  Bay  Horse,  called  CATO, 

belonging  to  George  JBowes,  Esqr-   who 

generously  presented  it  to  ye  Corporation 

to  purchase  a  Piece  of  Plate  in  remembrance  of 

His     MAJESTY'S 

Grace  $  Faoor. 

I  take  it  that  Mr.  Bowes  gave  the  purse  of  gold,  and  not  the  horse. 
The  gift  resulted  in  the  purchase  of  the  salver  and  an  epergne.  The 
latter  was  sold  in  1837.  It  is  singular  that,  although  Mr.  Bowes  gave 
the  hundred  guineas  in  1753,  the  salver  was  not  made  till  1759. 
Besides  the  inscription,  the  salver  bears  three  coats  of  arms  : — 

1. — The  Royal  arras,  with  supporters,  crest,  garter,  and  mottoes. 

2. — The  arms  of  Newcastle,  with  supporters,  crest,  and  motto. 

3. — The  arms  of  BOWES.  Ermine,  three  boius  strung  in  pale  (jules,  quartering 
the  ensigns  of  Trayne,  De  la  Hay,  Dawden,  Conyers  of  Boulby,  Fitz  Hugh,  Grey, 
Conyers  of  South  Cowtonx  and  Aske.  MOTTO  :  Sans  variance  et  mon  droit. 


XVII.— RECENT  EXPLORATIONS  IN  ANCIENT  BRITISH 
BARROWS..  CONTAINING  CUP-MARKED  STONES, 
NEAR  BIRTLEY,  NORTH  TYNEDALE. 


BY  THE  REV.  G.  ROME  HALL,  F.S.A.,  VICAE  OF  BIRTLEY. 


[Read  on  27th  January,  1886.] 


THE  Parish  of  Birtley,  Northumberland,  with  the  adjacent  district 
between  the  North  Tyne  and  the  "Watling  Street,  is  remarkable  for 
the  number  of  still  existing  remains  of  pre-historic  times  which  can  be 
readily  traced  upon  the  summits  of  its  pastoral  hills  and  along  the 
slopes  of  its  upland  valleys.  Most  of  these  "  camps  "  or  hill  and  vale 
forts,  lines  of  terrace-culture  which  are  distinctly  marked,  and  cairns 
or  burial-barrows  and  so-called  "Druid  stones,"  have  been  already 
described  in  various  antiquarian  publications,  with  illustrative  maps 
and  plans.1  Here  and  there,  however,  notwithstanding  former  careful 
examination  of  the  district,  since  the  writer's  paper  "  On  the  Abori- 
ginal Occupation  of  North  Tynedale  and  Western  Northumberland " 
was  read  at  the  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion for  the  Promotion  of  Science  and  Art  in  1863,  new  and  hitherto 
unobserved  relics  of  these  far-distant  ages  and  of  the  early  inhabitants 
of  Britain  have  come  to  light  either  by  accident  or  through  scientific 
investigations. 

Many  years  ago  explorations  in  what  appeared  to  be  a  primeval 
cemetery  upon  the  farm  of  Low  Shield  Green,  near  Birtley,  had  been 

1  Archaeologla  Acliana,  New  Series,  Vol.  VII.,  pp.  3-17 — "  On  Ancient  British 
Remains  near  Birtley  and  Barrasford." 

Ibid.,  Vol.  X.,  pp.  12-37— "An  Account  of  the  Gunnar  Peak  Camp,  North 
Tynedale,  and  of  Excavations  in  the  Ancient  Circular  and  other  Dwellings." 

Nat.  Hist.  Trans,  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  New  Series,  Vol.  I.,  pp. 
151-167 — "  On  the  Opening  and  Examination  of  a  Barrow  of  the  British  Period 
at  Warkshaugh,  North  Tynedale." 

Ibid.,  Vol.  III.,  pp.  32-53 — "  An  Enquiiy  into  the  Origin  of  Certain  Terraced 
Slopes  in  North  Tynedale." 

Archatnlogia  (Soc.  Antiq.  London),  Vol.  XLV.,  pp.  355-374 — "An  Account 
of  Researches  in  Ancient  Circular  Dwellings  near  Birtley,  Northumberland." 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  (London),  Second  Series,  Vol.  XL,  pp.  187-189 — "On  an 
Ancient  British  Cist  at  Chollerford,  North  Tynedale."  (See  also  Dr.  Bruce's 
notice  in  Proc.  Sor.  Ant.  Neirc..  ii..  170.) 


242  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

made,  when  a  great  cairn  of  stones  called  "  Dan's  Cairn,"  and  a  large 
group  of  smaller  cairns  scattered  over  a  plateau  under  the  crags,  were 
examined  in  detail ;  but,  as  exemplifying  the  foregoing  remark,  we 
had  passed  close  by  the  first  burial-mound  now  to  be  described  with- 
out noticing  it,  on  our  way  to  these  prior  diggings.    There  the  chief 
tumulus  and  several  of  its  satellites,  bearing  the  local  and  distinctively 
Gadhelic  or  Erse  name  of  "currachs,"  situated  near  the  long  ruined 
cottage  of  High  Shield  Green,  and  an  ancient  "  camp,"  had  either 
been  rifled  by  former  explorers,  or,  like  similar  mounds  on  the  York- 
shire Wolds,  had  another  sufficient  reason  for  their  unproductiveness. 
The  vestiges  of  the  humbler  Britons  buried  therein  had  wholly  disap- 
peared in  the  lapse  of  very  many  centuries,  probably  through  the 
absence  of  any  kind  of  protecting  cist  or  stone-lined  sepulchre.2    This 
barrenness  of  result  for  three  days'  hard  work  made  my  friends  and 
coadjutors,  the  Eev.  "Wm.  Greenwell,  F.R.S.  and  the  late  Eev.  J.  Bigge, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Stamfordham,  disinclined,  as  I  was,  to  undertake  fresh 
investigations  in  some  neighbouring  tumuli  nearer  to  the  village  of 
Birtley — at  least  on  that  occasion.     The  close  proximity  of  the  ancient 
"  camp  "  with  its  surrounding  ramparts  and  inclosed  circular  dwellings, 
rendered  the  disappointment  the  greater  when  the  large   "Dan's 
Cairn,"  and  other  mounds  scattered  over  the  plough-furrowed  plateau 
near  it,  proved  almost  wholly  unproductive. 

Our  recent  diggings  began  about  half  a  mile  to  the  south-west 
from  "  Dan's  Cairn,"  on  the  same  farm  of  Low  Shield  Green,  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  south  of  the  well-known  farm-house  of  that 
name,  and  the  same  distance,  nearly  due  north,  from  the  shepherd's 
cottage  of  Pitland  Hills  on  the  high  road  to  Birtley  village.  All  the 
four  burial-mounds  which  we  examined  are  upon  the  estate  of  the 
noble  Patron  of  our  Society  of  Antiquaries,  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, under  whose  auspices  and  by  whose  liberal  aid  the  researches  in 
the  Gunnar  Peak  "  camp,"  near  Barrasford,  as  well  as  in  these  cairns 
near  Birtley,  have  been  carried  out. 

2  Arch.  Acliana,  New  Series,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  13.  British  Barrows,  pp.  340, 
341,  where  Mr.  Greenwell  decides  against  the  supposition  that  "  these  now  empty 
and  tenantless  barrows  are  cenotaphs  ;  that,  in  other  words,  no  interment  has 
ever  taken  place."  The  total  decay  of  the  inhumed  body  would  be  caused  by 
the  free  admission  of  atmospheric  influences  by  reason  of  the  porous  nature  of 
the  covering  matter.  Alsn  compare  "  TntmductioTi  :"  pp.  27(  28.  "Notes." 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  243 

Low  SHIELD  GREEN  CRAG  BARROW. 

In  November,  1884,  favoured  by  unusually  fine  weather  for  the 
season,  two  days  were  occupied  in  examining  this  Low  Shield  Green 
cairn  or  barrow.  On  the  first  day,  November  6th,  besides  our  usual 
diggers,  who  had  been  with  me  in  other  explorations,  I  had  the  advan- 
tage of  the  active  co-operation  and  efficient  help  of  the  Bishop  of 
Newcastle,  Dr.  Wilberforce,  one  of  our  colleagues  much  interested  in 
archaeological  research,  and  the  Rev.  G.  B.  Fenwick,  M.A. ;  the  Eev. 
W.  W.  Perrin,  M.A.  of  'Southampton,  and  Mr.  Percy  Robson  and  his 
son,  and  Mr.  T.  Robson,  tenants  of  the  farm,  being  also  present. 

The  site  chosen  is  remarkably  fine,  the  mound  having  been  raised 
upon  the  brow  of  the  great  line  of  high  freestone  crags,  that  lift  a 
bold  and  rugged  front  to  the  north  from  the  Mill  Knock  "  camp"  and 
quarry  on  the  west,  and  trend  round  towards  Tone  Hall  on  the  east. 
The  Tone  "Nick,"  or  wide  fissure  in  the  crags,  is  visible  from  the 
Scottish  hills  at  the  head  of  the  North  Tyne  and  Keilder  Burn,  and  this 
cleft  is  near  the  site  of  the  barrow  on  the  eastern  side.  A  great  portion 
of  the  valleys  both  of  the  Rede  and  North  Tyne  appear  in  the  farther 
distance,  while  in  the  near  foreground  are  spread  out  beneath  the  eye 
in  panoramic  view  the  terraced  hill  slopes  of  Buteland  and  its  "  camp," 
now  almost  obliterated,  the  beautiful  "  clints"  or  rocky  cliffs  and  deep 
wooded  "denes"  of  Countess  Park,  with  another  "camp"  nearly 
effaced,  and  the  glimmering  sun-lit  reaches  of  the  broad  and  winding 
river  (where  the  famous  salmon  stream  of  Hargroves,  the  best  on  the 
Tyne,  tempts  the  angler)  as  far  as  the  conical-shaped  hill  of  Garret 
Hot — still  crowned  with  the  natural  growth  of  forest  which  gave  its 
Saxon  name,  Holt — opposite  Reedsmouth.  The  elevated  site  bears, 
therefore,  a  typical  character,  and  is  such  as  the  primeval  chieftain 
desired  for  his  last  resting  place,  in  order  that  his  burial-cairn,  "  high 
and  broad  "  like  that  of  the  renowned  hero,  Beowulf,  on  the  great  sea- 
washed  promontory,  should  be  placed  so  as 
"  To  be  seen  afar." 

It  is  evident  that  this  barrow  has  been  a  time-honoured  landmark 
and  boundary  mark.  Two  farms,  on  the  Birtley  estates  of  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland  and  the  Duke  of  Portland  respectively,  meet  in 
close  proximity  to  it,  and  an  ancient  "  peth,"  a  bridle  road  or  hollow 


•241  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

way,  rum  against  its  circumference  on  the  north.  This  road  was  used 
within  memory.  The  adjoining  high  walls  of  the  enclosed  fields,  taken 
from  the  "fell"  land,  have  been  formed  out  of  the  materials  supplied 
by  the  great  cairn,  as  of  a  quarry  ready  to  hand.  Thus  its  present 
surface,  covered  with  short  heather  and  coarse  "  bent "  grass,  is  only 
about  2  \  feet  above  the  natural  level  of  the  ground. 

In  form  it  is,  as  usual,  nearly  circular,  being  60  feet  in  diameter 
from  east  to  west,  and  54  feet  from  north  to  south.  Above  the  undis- 
turbed level,  unhewn  stones  brought  from  the  neighbouring  crags  are 
mingled  with  "  forced"  soil,  many  stones,  large  and  small,  being  much 
reddened  by  the  action  of  fire,  and  others  having  apparently  been 
chosen  on  account  of  their  peculiar  hollowed-ou-t  and  honey-combed 
appearance  caused  by  natural  accretions  and  crystallization.  In  the 
trench,  3  feet  wide,  which  we  opened  from  the  southern  limit  north- 
wards for  27  feet,  there  were  several  large  flagstones  set  up  on  edge 
towards  the  centre  ;  here  were  two  white  quartzite  pebbles  and  a  small 
indurated  and  glaciated  boulder,  while  on  the  undisturbed  surface  we 
met  with  a  well-preserved  and  carefully  chipped  scraper  or  thumb-flint, 
for  use  in  preparing  the  skins  of  animals  for  various  purposes  of  dress, 
etc.,  such  as  the  Eskimo  and  other  northern  races  still  use  in  this  way  in 
adapting  the  produce  of  the  chase — for  clothing  especially.  This 
worked  flint  is  of  an  irregular  oval  shape,  formed  with  skill.  In 
length  it  is  l£  inches  and  in  breadth  1  inch.  The  original  colour  is 
lost,  as  it  has  now  become  a  greyish- white  from  the  calcining  action 
of  fire,  shown  also  by  slight  cracks  and  flakings  off  at  the  thin  cutting 
edge. 

The  first  trench  cut  came  very  near  to  the  centre  of  the  barrow, 
as  it  were  grazing  the  western  side  of  a  massive  slab  of  freestone  which 
was  2  feet  1  inch  in  length  by  1  foot  11  inches  in  breadth,  and  5^ 
inches  in  thickness.  It  lay  north-east  by  south-west. 

CINERARY  URN,  No.  1. 

After  carefully  removing  this  flat  stone  there  was  found  beneath  it 
a  large  cinerary  urn  of  very  rude  material  and  character,  lying  on  its 
side,  having  probably  been  overturned  by  the  superincumbent  pres- 
sure. Instead  of  a  cist  or  stone-lined  grave  a  hollow  had  been  made 
iu  the  natural  surface  of  white  sandy  clay,  which  had  been  beaten 


-^-^  '*    -  .....  .     '     C 


UJ 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  245 

into  a  hard  and  consistent  mass  almost  like  cement,  as  if  during  the 
funereal  rites  and  obsequies  of  the  British  chief  it  had  been  rendered 
so  by  the  tread  of  many  feet,  while  the  rainy  season  of  that  far-distant 
time  was  prevailing  on  the  (then)  forest-clad  hills  and  valleys.  The 
surface-soil,  at  the  time  of  cremation,  may  also  to  some  extent  have 
been  subjected  to  fire  beforehand,  judging  from  the  indications. 
This  urn  is  9|  inches  high,  10  inches  in  diameter  at  the  top,  and 
6£  inches  at  the  bottom.  The  pottery  is  of  a  very  thick  and  coarse 
kind,  and  the  scoring  or  ornamentation  is  of  the  simplest  character, 
impressions  made  by  a  notched  stick,  upon  the  upper  portion  of  the 
exterior.  The  urn  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle, 
at  Benwell  Tower,  and  his  lordship  has  kindly  presented  a  photo- 
graph of  it  to  illustrate  this  paper.  Being  in  an  exceedingly  damp 
and  friable  state,  when  discovered,  a  part  of  the  rim  unfortunately 
broke  off  and  stuck  to  the  covering  slab  in  the  act  of  raising  it. 
The  under-surface  of  this  stone  was  blackened  with  an  unctuous 
adhesive  mould  that  seemed  to  have  been  laid  over  the  rude  vase.  It 
had  been  very  carefully  wedged  in  against  the  sides  of  the  artificially- 
made  hollow  by  small  stones  and  the  cement-like  clay,  already  referred 
to.  Such  was  the  extreme  hardness  and  tenacity  of  this  material  that 
it  resisted  the  application  of  smaller  tools  ;  and  the  blows  of  a  pick- 
axe, wielded  by  a  powerful  arm,  were  needed  to  make  any  adequate 
impression  upon  it.  Then  the  urn,  guarded  by  the  spade  during  the 
difficult  process  of  extrication,  was  at  length  displaced.  This  tenacity 
of  the  surrounding  mass  is  a  peculiar  feature,  which  I  had  not 
previously  met  with  in  the  barrows  of  Western  Northumberland, 
though  the  Rev.  "Wm.  Greenwell  informs  me  that  he  has  observed  it 
in  the  course  of  his  very  wide  experience.  The  urn  came  forth  still 
embedded  in  cement  in  one  great  block,  which  broke  into  two  pieces, 
after  which  it  was  soon  cleared  of  the  incrustation.  From  the  very 
damp  and  friable  condition  of  the  vase  we  were  obliged  at  once  to  set 
on  fire  much  dry  grass  and  paper — often  a  most  necessary  pre- 
caution— in  the  interior  as  well  as  around  the  exterior,  in  order  to 
dry  and  harden  the  frail  and  rude  pottery.  After  this  it  could  be 
safely  placed  on  a  prepared  pile  of  hay  procured  from  the  neighbour- 
ing farm-house,  where  it  became  still  more  hardened  in  the  flames  of 
the  great  "bon-fire"' lighted  in  the  "gloaming."  In  the  fast-gather- 

FF 


246  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

ing  darkness  of  a  November  evening  it  might  well  have  been  compared 
with  the  pre-historic  chieftain's  funereal  pyre  itself  once  lit  on  the 
same  spot  long  ages  since,  or  with  the  watch  and  beacon  fires  of 
mediaeval  days  on  our  Border  hills  ;  for  it  must  have  been  seen  very 
far  off  in  the  valleys  northward  and  southward,  and  across  the 
"wastes"  westward  to  Christenbury  Crags  in  Cumberland. 

Another  trench  made  towards  the  west  from  the  centre  was  4  feet 
broad  and  17  feet  long,  but  nothing  of  interest  was  here  disclosed  but 
a  little  charcoal  and  some  fire-reddened  stones.  "We  dug  much  below 
the  level  of  the  undisturbed  surface  into  subsoil  which  consisted  of 
yellowish-coloured  sand,  mixed  with  bands  of  a  pure  white  sand.  East- 
ward of  the  urn-deposit  and  close  to  it  stood  an  upright  monolith 
of  irregular  pyramidal  form,  with  its  solid  base  firmly  set  in  the 
ground.  It  was  4  feet  4  inches  high,  1  foot  6  inches  broad  at  the 
widest  part,  and  from  10  to  12  inches  in  thickness.  The  top  of 
this  pyramid-monolith,  now  truncated,  seemed  to  have  been  broken 
off  in  comparatively  recent  times,  probably  at  the  building  of  the 
adjoining  fence  walls  to  bring  it  near  the  level  of  the  present  surface 
of  the  burial-mound.  Originally  the  stone  must  have  stood  higher. 

CINEEARY  URN,  No.  2. 

Upon  this  monolith,  laid  prostrate,  was  placed  the  other  half  of 
the  rude  block  of  cement-like  clay,  which  had  broken  off  from  the  part 
in  which  the  cinerary  urn,  just  described,  was  imbedded.  On  return- 
ing to  the  spot  four  days  after  to  finish  the  exploration  of  this  barrow, 
we  were  surprised  to  find  that  by  the  drying  action  of  the  sun  and 
wind  a  second  rude  cinerary  urn  had  appeared  in  the  interval  and  was 
now  separated  from  the  previously  adhering  mass  as  from  a  mould. 
It  also  had  been  lying  on  its  side,  with  the  bottom,  towards  the  mouth 
of  the  other,  and  in  closest  proximity.  It  was  smaller  than  the  other, 
being  10  inches  in  height,  and  7-g-  and  5^-  inches  in  diameter,  respect- 
ively, at  the  top  and  the  bottom.  Unfortunately,  by  pressure  from 
above,  the  second  urn  had  been  crushed  inwards,  and  the  broken  part, 
nearly  half  round,  now  lies  within  it,  covering  the  ashes  of  cremation, 
a  portion  of  which  can  be  seen  protruding  at  the  edge.  The  burnt 
bones,  which  are  practically  indestructible,  were  somewhat  less  than 
usual  in  quantity  in  both  vases,  as  if  the  work  had  been  done 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  B ARROWS.  247 

very  effectually.     They  were  mingled  with  small  fragments  of  char- 
coal, and  burnt  earth  much  reddened  by  fire. 

INNER  CIRCLE  OF  STONES. 

Continuing  the  trench  eastward  to  the  circumference,  3  feet  wide 
and  20  feet  in  length,  we  found  no  cist  or  deposit  there,  as  might 
have  been  expected  from  the  size  of  the  mound.  At  the  end  of  the 
trench  but  few  stones  had  been  left  by  the  "dry-stone  wallers,"  who 
had  made  that  part  roughly  level  with  the  soil.  The  south-east 
portion  of  a  barrow  is  a  direction  often  productive,  as  well  as  the  east, 
and  for  the  same  reason ;  because,  as  many  think,  connected  with  sun- 
worship,  that  oldest  and  most  widely  diffused  of  nature-cults.  (This 
was  found  well  illustrated  some  years  since  in  the  exploration  of  the 
Warkshaugh  Family  Barrow,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  North  Tyne.) 
We  now,  therefore,  made  another  trench  from  the  south-eastern  edge, 
4  feet  wide  and  running  north-west  for  13|  feet  to  the  centre.  Near 
the  latter  we  discovered  a  singular  arrangement  of  flat  slabs  of  no 
great  size,  set  on  end,  two  and  two  together,  which  had  surrounded 
the  central  double  cremation,  instead  of  the  more  usual  oblong  cist 
or  stone-lined  grave.  On  the  west  side  the  plan  adopted  was  most 
evident.  In  this  way  a  rude  circle  had  been  formed  all  round,  except 
on  the  east  where  smaller  single  stones  had  been  set  up  in  a  line  with 
the  pyramidal-monolith,  before  described.  The  diameter  was  9  feet  9 
inches,  within  the  encircling  stones,  of  this  nearly  circular  space. 
This  was  probably  the  portion  of  the  grave-mound  first  built  over  the 
urns  when  deposited  in  the  central  cist-like  hollow. 

It  may  be  considered  a  proof  of  the  comparative  poverty,  even  more 
than  the  extreme  antiquity  of  the  pre-historic  tribe  inhabiting  the 
district,  that  nothing  was  found  within  this  barrow  except  the  cinerary 
urns  of  the  Ancient  Briton,  and,  it  may  be,  of  his  wife  (the  very  close 
association  in  death  suggesting  relationship  in  life,  if  not  also  her 
death  by  Sutteeism  of  which  indications  elsewhere  exist) ;  and  a  solitary 
specimen  of  worked  flint,  certainly  brought  from  a  distance,  to  denote 
human  handiwork.  About  2£  miles  distant,  however,  to  the  north- 
east, near  Four-Laws  Inn  on  the  Roman  road,  the  Watling  Street, 
and  near  Agri cola's  camp,  a  similar  cairn  produced  a  necklace  of 
gold  beads  which  had  probably  been  attached  to  or  strung  upon  a  piece 


248  AXCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

of  bronze.     Some  of  these  beads  are  now  in  our  Society's  Museum  at 
Newcastle,  and  others  are  in  that  of  Alnwick  Castle.3 


PITLAND  HILLS  BARROWS. 

In  the  middle  of  June,  1885,  we  were  led  to  undertake  the  examin- 
ation of  a  group  of  mounds,  apparently  a  so-called  "  Twin-Barrow," 
two  being  closely  adjoining,  and  a  third  outlying  about  80  yards 
distant  to  the  north-west.  The  site  is  near  the  cottage  of  Pitland 
Hills,  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Harle  of  Barrasford,  who  readily  gave  per- 
mission to  make  the  explorations  we  desired.  Here  are  numerous 
remarkable  "  pits  "  or  hollows  in  the  ground,  not  "  swallow-holes  "  in 
the  limestone  rock,  but  evidently  artificial,  in  some  cases  having  a  ring 
of  earth  thrown  out  in  their  exeavation  surrounding  them.  Some  of 
these  circular  hollows  are  from  6  to  8  feet  in  depth  and  from  10 
to  16  feet  in  diameter  across  the  upper  part,  becoming  very  narrow 
at  the  bottom  by  a  regular  slope.  They  might  easily  be  mistaken  for 
Ancient  British  pit-dwellings,  such  as  I  have  observed  in  Yorkshire  and 
Cumberland,  and  which  are  met  with  in  many  districts  in  the  south  of 
England.  But  from  the  result  of  digging,  when  only  nodules  of  iron- 
stone, whole  or  broken,  came  to  light,  they  seem  to  be  ironstone  work- 
ings of  uncertain  date.  The  double  or  triple  lines  of  these  cup-like 
excavations  pass  eastward  for  some  distance  beyond  the  shepherd's 
cottage,  and  westwards,  along  the  slope  of  the  limestone  escarpment 
above  the  freestone,  for  more  than  a  mile  by  Cornacres  and  Birtley 
West  Farm.  Those  near  Pitland  Hills,  however,  are  by  far  the  largest 
of  the  series,  which  not  improbably  may  have  been  the  work  of  late 
Ancient  British,  Eoman,  or  Eomano -British,  and  also  of  mediaeval 
seekers  for  the  valuable  ore,  which  is  here  found  close  to  the  day.4 

8  See  Arch.  Ael.  (O.S.),  Vol.  I.,  pp.  1-9. 

4  About  two  miles  to  the  north  in  the  valley  of  the  "  Steel-burn,"  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Rede,  in  the  parish  of  Birtley,  it  is  well-known  that  Sir  W.  G. 
Armstrong  and  Company,  obtained  until  a  few  years  since  (till  Spanish  ores 
superseded  it)  a  large  quantity  of  iron  ore  of  rich  quality  for  their  Elswick 
Ordnance  Works.  It  should  be  here  noted  that  a  supposed  Roman  way  from 
PKOCOLITIA,  by  Wark's  ford  across  North  Tyne  to  the  Watling  Street,  passes  close 
to  Pitland  Hills.  Local  tradition  relates  that  it  was  "  made"  through  the  ancient 
forest  before  the  Norman  conquest. — See  Arch.  Ael.  (N.S.),  Vol.  VII.,  pp.  19-21. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  249 

There  is  little  doubt  that  these  ironstone  excavations  give  the 
origin  and  derivation  of  the  place-name,  "Pitland  Hills" — the  "hills" 
being  the  mounds  or  "  hillocks,"  now  to  be  described,  which  alone 
break  the  level  surface  of  the  green  plateau  of  limestone  on  which 
they  have  been  raised.  Yet  another  and  interesting  derivation  is 
suggested  by  local  tradition,  which  was  mentioned  to  me  many  years 
ago  by  an  intelligent  neighbouring  farmer.6  He  informed  me  that 
his  "  fore-elders  "  called  the  place  not  Pitland,  but  "  Pic/land  or  Pick- 
land  "  Hills,  and  that  the  ancient  people,  the  Picts,  or  "  Picks,"  as  he 
preferred  to  pronounce  the  word,  had  a  settlement  here,  and  in  work- 
ing for  iron  and  coal  in  the  shallow  pits  on  the  moor  first  used  the 
implements  which  our  miners  still  call  "  picks,"  thus  named  after  the 
people  who  introduced  them !  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  cairns 
scattered  over  our  wild  Northumbrian  uplands,  as  at  High  Shield 
Green  previously  described  in  this  paper,  and  on  those  of  the  Scottish 
Borders,  are  often  associated  with  that  fierce  race  of  invaders  from 
the  north,  whose  name  and  deeds  became  a  terror  to  the  Eomanised 
Britons  of  the  Lower  Isthmus,  and  probably  for  long  afterwards. 
"  On  the  moors  of  Northumberland,  such  heaps  are  pointed  out  as 
places  where  a  Pict's  apron-string  had  broken,  as  he  was  carrying  a 
load  of  stones  to  some  of  his  superhuman  erections."6 

The  Pitland  Hills  group  of  barrows  stands  about  600  yards  south- 
south-west  from  that  on  the  Low  Shield  Green  Crags.  The  whole 
surrounding  and  adjacent  land  was  once  a  portion  of  the  common- 
field  used  for  arable  cultivation  by  the  villagers  of  Birtley  in  what 
was  formerly  termed  "  rig-and-rean  "  cultivation.  This  seems  to  have 
been  a  kind  of  "survival"  of  the  ancient  system  of  the  Aryan  Village 

s  The  late  Mr.  Wm.  Charlton  of  Rushy  Law,  which  is  the  next  farm  to 
Pitland  Hills  eastward.  His  father  lived  to  the  great  age  of  103  years.  Both 
were  well-versed  in  the  folk-lore  of  the  district.  PtcMand  Hills  is  still  the 
more  common  local  pronunciation. 

6  Rambles  in  Northumberland,  p.  104.  Compare  Mr.  James  Hardy's 
"  Ancient  Sepulchral  Monuments  in  the  East  of  Berwickshire''  (Proc.  Bern. 
Nat.  Club,  Vol.  III.,  p.  103).  who  describes  the  moorland  tumuli  of  various 
dimensions  as  -'mere  rounded  conical  eminences,  overgrown  with  heath  or  long 
grass,  with  lichen-covered  or  white-bleached  stones  peering  through.  Tradition 
tells  that  they  were  put  together  by  '  little  strong  men '  called  '  Pechs.'  This 
is  so  far  correct  if  we  regard  the  name  '  Pechs '  as  one  applied  indiscriminately 
to  any  of  the  original  native  tribes,  and  affords  an  indication  that  they  belong 
to  a  class  of  antiquities,  unconnected  with  the  present  Saxon  population,  and 
placed  beyond  the  aera  of  their  traditional  reminiscences." 


250  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

Communities ;  such  as  the  late  Sir  Charles  E.  Trevelyan,  Bart.,  has 
noticed  as  also  occurring  near  Wellington.7  The  presence  of  these 
wide,  not  straight  but  curving  furrows,  made  by  oxen-ploughing, 
caused  the  Eev.  Wm.  Greenwell  and  myself,  when  examining  the 
district,  to  infer  that  they  were  most  probably  heaps  of  stones  gathered 
from  the  tillage  land.  But  on  later  and  closer  inspection  I  found 
those  which  were  exposed  near  the  crown  of  the  largest  mound  and 
on  its  east  side  proved  to  be  weather-bleached  sandstones,  as  were  also 
those  which  had  been  removed  thence  to  form  the  foundation  of  the 
closely  adjoining  "  dyke "  or  hedge-row,  on  which  a  long  line  of 
tall  hawthorn  trees  still  flourishes,  testifying  to  the  native  fertility  of 
the  soil.  Further,  it  was  observable  that  these  hillocks  had  been  in 
existence  before  this  long-discontinued  culture  began ;  because  the 
furrows  ran  into  the  bases  of  and  between  the  "  Twin-Barrows."  In 
the  case  of  the  larger  mound  they  diverge  at  the  western  side,  and 
make  an  acute-angled  bifurcation  ;  the  ridge  and  hollow  of  two 
furrows  passing  nearly  north-east  and  south-east  respectively,  so  as 
to  render  the  shape  of  the  barrow  approximately  like  that  of  the 
half  of  a  pear  cut  lengthwise. 

BARROW  No.  1. 

These  reasons  decided  me  to  test  this  largest  mound,  which  was 
46  feet  in  diameter  from  east  to  west  and  35  feet  from  north  to 
south.  The  height  from  the  undisturbed  surface  to  the  crown  was 
found  to  be  5  feet  6  inches ;  but  the  northern  face  was  on  a  slight 
rise  of  the  limestone  rock,  so  that  it  appeared  on  that  side  6  to  7  feet 
high.  On  the  south  it  remained  only  from  3  feet  6  inches  to 
4  feet  high.  The  slope  of  the  hill  on  the  west  was  very  gradual, 
and  measured  28  feet  from  the  meeting  point  of  the  furrows  on  the 
level  up  to  the  crown. 

A  tradition,  which  I  first  heard  during  the  progress  of  our  excava- 
tions, was  known  to  a  former  shepherd's  wife,  an  aged  dame,  who 
had  often  spoken  to  her  family  of  her  desire  to  dig  into  the  great 
mound  in  search  of  "the  treasure  of  silver"  said  to  be  secreted  in 
this  great  fairy  knoll,  so  like  the  Gaelic  "  shian  "  associated  with  the 
hero  Ossian.  Children  of  the  cottage  have  since  told  me  they  had 

•  7  See  Seebohm's  Village  Communities ;  also  Arch,  Ael.,  Vols.  IX.  p.  53,  and 
XII.  p.  189. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  251 

often  danced  upon  it  and  heard  something  "rattle  and  jingle" 
beneath  their  feet.  Strange  it  is  that  the  old  dame's  wish  had  "not 
long  ago  been  gratified  ;  but,  deterred  by  superstitious  feeling,  the 
mystery  of  the  cairn  remained  unrevealed. 

CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

Our  diggers  first  opened  a  trench,  3  feet  6  inches  wide  on 
the  south  side,  and  proceeded  10  feet  due  north,  when  they  came 
upon  two  sandstone  slabs  bearing  upon  them  the  singular  incised 
cup-markings  on  both  sides,  which  were  found  by  their  earliest  dis- 
coverer, Mr.  Langlands  at  Old  Bewick,  so  long  since  as  1825,  and 
afterwards  by  the  Eev.  W.  Greenwell  near  Doddington  in  Northum- 
berland. Two  of  the  hollows  were  very  large,  and  one  was  not  round 
but  in  shape  like  a  gibbous  moon.  All  the  cavities  were  filled  with 
clay,  so  that  the  men  had  not  noticed  the  cup-markings  when 
removing  the  stones.  These  at  once  served  as  indications  that  this 
was  undoubtedly  a  pre-historic  burial-barrow.  Altogether,  I  may 
here  add,  seventeen  stones  bearing  incised  cups  of  various  sizes  and 
shapes  were  discovered  in  this  mound,  and  not  a  single  example  in 
the  other  grave-hills,  although  there  as  well  as  here  many  sandstone 
blocks  seemed  to  have  been  selected  because  they  were  naturally  of  a 
"honey-combed"  character.  A  portion  of  an  upper  mill-stone — a 
quern  for  grinding  corn — was  found,  an  unique  feature  so  far  as  Mr. 
Greenwell's  wide  experience  in  barrow-digging  on  the  Yorkshire 
Wolds  serves.  The  broken  ends  of  this  half-quern  had  each  been 
graven  with  an  incised  cup,  the  tool-marks  or  dints  by  means  of 
which  they  had  been  cut  into  the  stone  remaining  perfectly  fresh  and 
distinct.  One  small  slab  had  upon  its  upper  surface  more  than  a 
dozen  shallow  cups,  each  being  only  about  an  inch  in  diameter.  The 
discovery  of  these  cup-incised  stones  appears,  however,  to  deserve  to 
be  treated  more  fully  than  the  limits  of  time  now  at  my  disposal  will 
permit.  Ere  long  I  hope  to  give  some  detailed  description  for  the 
consideration  of  our  members,  and  to  discuss  any  special  and  peculiar 
features  presented  by  them  that  may  throw,  perhaps,  some  light,  feeble 
though  it  may  be,  upon  this  most  difficult  subject — still  confessedly 
one  of  the  greatest  enigmas  of  archaeology.  A  very  comprehen- 
sive summary  of  all  that  had  become  known  on  this  subject  up  to 


252  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

1881,  both  in  the  Old  and  New  World,  and  of  the  various  opinions 
respecting  the  origin  and  meaning  of  these  mysterious  archaic  rock- 
sculpturings,  is  contained  in  an  elaborate  paper  printed  by  the  United 
States  Government,  in  Contributions  to  North  American  Ethnology, 
Vol.  V.,  pp.  7-112  (4to.  1882),  entitled  "  Observations  on  Cup-shaped 
and  other  Lapidarian  Sculpture  in  the  Old  World  and  in  America,"  by 
Charles  Eau.  Thirty-five  plates  of  engravings  of  examples  are  given, 
which  have  been  found  in  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  France, 
Switzerland,  Germany,  Austria,  and  Denmark  ;  also  in  India,  and  in 
North  and  Central  America. 

CINERARY  URN. 

Passing  over  for  that  time  a  large  flat  slab  of  sandstone,  a  second 
trench  was  made  at  right  angles  to  the  first,  bearing  east  for  10  feet. 
Here,  close  to  the  now  lowered  summit  of  the  mound,  so  that  the 
roots  of  the  green  sward  were  growing  down  into  it,  we  came  upon  a 
small  CINERARY  URN  inverted  upon  a  flat  stone.  It  had  a  very 
slight  protection  from  other  stones  very  rudely  placed  around  it, 
for  there  was  no  cist,  and  no  cover-stone  remained,  if  there  ever  had 
been  one,  above  it.  From  pressure  by  the  tread  of  people,  and  of  cattle 
and  sheep,  upon  the  overlying  sward,  the  urn  was  unfortunately 
crushed  into  a  hundred  fragments,  and  therefore  impossible  to  restore. 
This  was  the  more  to  be  regretted,  as  it  had  been  probably  a  fine 
specimen,  the  pottery  of  good,  hard-baked  clay,  well  and  carefully 
ornamented  with  lozenge-shaped  scorings  made  by  a  twisted  thong. 
Some  of  the  cremated  bones  of  a  young  child,  which  had  been  de- 
posited in  it,  lay  amongst  the  sherds ;  the  rest  had  fallen  into  the 
interstices  of  the  cairn  beneath  its  resting  place. 

CIST  No.  1. 

On  the  next  day,  June  Ifith,  1885,  I  had  again  the  advantage  of 
the  presence  and  assistance  of  our  colleague,  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle, 
and  with  his  lordship  were  Dr.  Hodgkin,  one  of  our  Secretaries, 
and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson  (late  Archdeacon  of  the  Isle  of  Wight). 
Another  colleague  Mr.  J.  G.  Fenwick,  Mr.  Percy  Robson  and  Mr. 
D.  Wood,  churchwardens  of  Birtley,  with  others,  were  also  present. 
The  weather  favouring  us,  the  results  of  our  second  day's  explorations 
were  of  considerable  interest.  We  were  able  to  do  a  good  deal  of 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BABROWS.  253 

work,  having  several  experienced  diggers,  and  energetic  help  rendered 
by  volunteers.  FOOD-VESSEL. 

On  carefully  raising  and  removing  the  large  freestone  slab  found, 
as  previously  mentioned,  at  the  junction  of  the  two  trenches  cut  the 
day  before,  nothing  appeared  at  first  but  a  bed  of  clay  level  with  the 
surface.  The  slab  was  of  irregular  form,  3  feet  6  inches  long, 
and  from  1  foot  6  inches  to  2  feet  3  inches 
wide,  by  4  to  5  inches  in  thickness.  When 
about  3  inches  of  the  clay  had  "been  taken  out 
at  the  top  we  discovered  at  the  south-west 
corner  another  urn — of  the  "  jood-vessel"  type. 
It  was  removed,  after  applying  fire,  in  fair 
condition,  and  is  now  exhibited.  A  "  herring 
bone  "  ornament  runs  around  the  inside  of  the 
rim,  and  upon  the  exterior  on  the  upper  part 
of  the  urn  and  all  over  its.  surface  are  punctured  dots,  made  with  a 
pointed  stick  or  bone,  and  lineal  scorings.  The  vase  is  in  diameter  at 
the  rim  6  inches,  at  the  shoulder  6^,  at  bottom  2^,  and  in  height  5^ 
inches.  (In  size  and  ornamentation  it  closely  resembles  the  "  food- 
vessel"  from  Halliugton,  now  in  the  Black  Gate  Museum,  of  which  the 
above  is  a  representation. — See  Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  Newc.,  ii.,  'p.  377/1.) 

INHUMATION. 

This  was  a  pretty  sure  indication  of  what  might  now  be  expected, 
for  the  outline  of  a  cist  or  stone-lined  grave  was  perceptible,  of  which 
the  large  stone  was  the  cover.  Working  out  the  clay  very  carefully 
to  the  north  of  the  food- vessel  for  a  few  inches  the  skull  of  an  Ancient 
Briton  appeared,  and  soon  afterwards  the  whole  of  the  skeleton, 
excepting  the  smaller  bones  of  the  hands  and  feet,  was  disclosed.  He 
had  been  laid  to  rest  on  his  right  side,  the  direction  being  nearly  due 
east  and  west,  the  head  to  the  west,  and  the  body  was  in  the  con- 
tracted posture,  as  if  of  sleep,  with  the  knees  doubled  up  towards  the 
chin.  The  left  hand  was  under  the  thigh,'  and  the  right  arm  across 
the  chest.  Under  the  right  cheek,  as  if  it  were  supporting  the  head, 
was  a  rude  pebble-hammer  of  rounded  and  flattened  form,  bearing 
marks  of  abrasion  from  use.  From  the  position  of  the  skull  and 
the  bony  structure,  embedded  in  clay  for  an  unknown  but  very  long 

GG 


254  ANCIENT  BKITISH  BARROWS. 

period,  the  whole  bony  structure  was  in  a  most  friable  condition  : 
yet  the  outward  shape  being  well  preserved  in  its  clay-mould,  it  pre- 
sented a  very  striking  appearance  at  the  moment  of  discovery.  The 
numerous  fractures,  probably  of  ancient  date,  caused  by  superincum- 
bent pressure,  made  it  impossible,  with  the  most  careful  manipulation 
to  get  even  the  skull  out  whole. 

CHARACTERISTICS  or  THE  CRANIUM,  ETC. 

The  fragmentary  portions  of  the  entire  skeleton  were  removed,  and 
are  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Greenwell,  F.R.S.,  for  further  ex- 
amination, and,  if  possible,  to  restore  the  cranium.  This  was  of  the  usual 
type  found  in  Northumberland,  namely,  brachy-cephalic,  of  the  broad 
or  round-headed  race.  My  eldest  son,  Mr.  G.  Rome  Hall,  M.B.,  took 
an  interest  in  making  out  for  us  the  special  characteristics  of  the  whole 
bony  fabric,  and  his  notes  will  be  found  as  an  Appendix  to  this  paper. 

We  were  thus  able  to  ascertain  that  the  Ancient  Briton  was  a  man 
in  all  probability  in  the  prime  of  life,  that  is,  from  forty  to  fifty  years 
of  age  at  the  time  of  his  death.  But  whether  he  had  died  by  violence, 
as  in  battle,  or  from  natural  causes,  there  was  nothing  to  indicate,  as 
there  was  in  the  case  of  one  or  two  of  the  (Romano-British  ?)  skulls 
from  the  G-unnar  Peak  talus  below  the  camp,  where  a  sword-stroke 
across  the  forehead  had  evidently  given  the  death  wound.  The  angle 
of  the  lower  jaw  of  the  Pitland  Hills  cranium  sufficiently  decided  the 
age.  From  the  length  of  the  humerus  his  height  might  be  approxi- 
mately fixed  at  5  feet  4  inches  ;  and  he  was  of  a  strongly  built  frame. 
He  had  enjoyed  the  enviable  possession  of  a  perfect  set  of  teeth, 
though  some  were  worn  and  flattened  at  the  top,  so  that  the  dentine 
was  exposed  and  bared  of  the  enamel,  perhaps  caused  by  the  friction 
of  sandy  particles  left  in  the  cereal  food  after  grinding  in  the  gritty 
stone  querns  or  hand-mills  which  seem  to  have  been  in  use  from  early 
pre-historic  times.  The  great  strength  of  the  muscular  markings  of  the 
ridge  of  the  leg-bones,  etc.,  denoted  the  male  sex.  The  comparatively 
long  os  calcis  or  heel-bone  is  supposed  to  show  that  the  man  was  of  a 
weaker-muscled  race  than  the  Teutonic ; — that  is  to  say,  of  the  preced- 
ing and  conquered  British  or  Celtic  stock.  The  method  of  interment 
corroborated  this  inference.  From  the  curvature  of  the  frontal  bone  it 
was  further  judged  that  he  possessed  a  very  fair  mental  development. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  255 

The  cist  itself  was  not  so  well-formed  as  the  stone-lined  graves 
found  in  the  Warkshaugh  barrow.  A  hollow,  about  4  feet  long  and 
2  feet  wide  had  been  first  rudely  scooped  out  in  the  native  limestone- 
rock,  leaving  a  shelf  at  the  western  end  as  a  pillow  for  the  head  which, 
as  before-mentioned,  was  also  supported  by  the  pebble-hammer.  Then 
three  rough  oblong  slabs  of  freestone  had  been  set  up  on  the  north, 
south,  and  east  sides,  with  a  smaller  slab  to  fit  in  at  the  west,  on  which 
the  cover-stone  had  been  placed  perfectly  level.  Much  of  the  clay 
within  the  grave  was  of  a  very  unctuous  and  adhesive  character,  and 
the  peculiar  yellow,  oily,  and  waxy  appearance  of  all  the  bones  is 
thought  to  show  a  tendency  in  them  to  turn  into  adiposcere. 

CIST  No.  2. 

Proceeding  with  our  first  trench  due  north  from  Cist  No.  1,  at 
1 1  feet  distant  from  its  south  side  we  came  upon  a  still  more  rudely 
made  and  smaller  stone-lined  grave  of  an  irregularly  oblong  form, 
measuring  about  2  feet  6  inches  in  length  by  2  feet  in  greatest  width, 
Under  its  covering  slab  it  was  filled  to  the  top  with  stiff  unctuous 
clay,  so  tenacious  that  it  seemed  almost  as  if  kneaded  with  the  hands 
and  then  filled  in.  The  spade  cut  this  clay  into  solid  lumps,  which 
retained  their  form  as  they  rolled  down  the  northern  slope  of  the 
barrow.  Nothing  was  found  within,  save  small  fragments  of  stone 
reddened  by  fire,  and  pieces  of  charcoal  mixed  with  the  clay.  The 
position  of  this  second  cist  was  about  9  inches  above  that  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  undisturbed  surface  of  the  ground — the  original  level.  A 
large  unshapely  block  of  stone  was  placed  so  as  to  slightly  project  over 
the  cist  at  the  south-east  corner  which  was  near  the  site  of  the  broken 
cinerary  urn.  Upon  this  stone  on  the  upper  face  were  two  cup- 
markings,  one  of  which  was  smoothened  within  the  hemispherical 
cavity  by  use  for  some  unknown  purpose.  This  is  the  first  instance  of 
an  incised  pit  or  cup  worn  smooth  in  the  interior  which  Mr.  Greenwell 
has  heard  of,  or  which  I  have  met  with.  The  body  originally  inhumed 
here  had  entirely  disappeared,  as  in  so  many  similar  instances.  From 
the  small  dimensions  of  the  grave  it  was  probably  that  of  a  child.  It 
was  much  nearer  the  exterior  surface  of  the  burial-mound  than  the 
first  cist,  and  less  carefully  protected  from  the  percolation  of  rain 
carrying  air  with  it,  which  had  probably  caused  the  entire  decay  of 
the  bony  structure  during  the  long  lapse  of  time. 


256  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

East  from  Cist  No.  1,  we  next  drove  a  trench,  and  '2  feet  6  inches 
from  its  eastern  extremity  was  an  upright  stone  1  foot  10  inches  long 
by  1  foot  4  inches  broad,  much  reddened  by  fire  at  the  eastern  side, 
where  close  to  it  we  took  out  a  large  quantity  of  fiery-red  earth  and 
some  pieces  of  charcoal.  There  were  no  burnt  bones,  except  a  few 
very  small  fragments  which  had  dropped  down  from  the  cinerary  urn 
that  had  been  placed  almost  exactly  over  this  spot.  Passing  2  feet 
farther  to  the  east,  a  yet  larger  block  of  freestone  had  been  set  up, 
3  feet  3  inches  in  length  by  2  feet  in  height,  which  was  wedged,  as 
it  were,  into  position  by  small  stones  fixed  there  above  the  limestone 
strata.  This  block  also  was  reddened  by  the  action  of  strong  fire  at 
its  base  on  the  east  side.  Continuing  in  the  same  easterly  direction 
for  3  feet  3  inches  we  discovered  near  to  the  present  edge  of  the  grave- 
hill  a  small  square  stone  with  a  cup  incised  both  on  the  upper  and 

under  side. 

MODE  OF  BUILDING  THE  BARROW. 

On  either  hand  of  this  stone,  to  right  and  left,  we  noticed  in  ex- 
cavating that  the  barrow  had  been  very  carefully  built.  On  the  south 
side  the  stones  were  large  and  massive,  laid  perpendicularly  one  upon 
another  for  three  courses  in  height.  On  the  north  side  were  several 
large  flat  slabs,  three  of  which  were  in  situ  and  overlapping  each  other 
like  scale  armour,  diminishing  in  size  from  the  bottom  to  the  top.  It 
seemed,  further,  as  if  a  passage-way  had  been  intentionally  made  from 
this  east  side  of  the  mound  to  the  central  grave,  the  primary  interment, 
as  it  may  have  been,  though  it  is  not  the  present  centre.  This  way — 
in  some  degree  corresponding  with  the  duct  or  channel  leading  out 
from  the  central  cup  through  the  incomplete  concentric  circle  on  many 
Northumbrian  rock  and  stone  sculpturings — seemed  to  have  been 
blocked  up  when  the  barrow  was  fully  formed,  the  small  cup-marked 
slab  being  placed  to  mark  the  entrance.  The  sloping  inwards  and 
overlapping  arrangement  of  the  barrow-builders  externally  was  again 
evident  at  the  north  side,  where  there  did  not  appear  to  have  been  so 
much  disturbance  in  recent  times  as  at  the  south,  the  plough  having 
cut  very  largely  into  that  portion  of  the  mound. 

Passing  to  the  west  of  Cist  No.  1,  a  very  massive  flat  slab  was 
observed  placed  horizontally,  which,  though  not  one  of  the  more  usual 
positions  in  a  barrow,  we  yet  hoped  might  have  covered  an  interment. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  257 

It  was  left  undisturbed  for  a  while,  until  our  noble  patron,  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  when  staying  at  Keilder  Castle,  should  be  able  to 
visit  the  site  of  our  explorations.  Nothing,  however,  rewarded  our 
efforts  here  when  his  Grace  favoured  us  with  a  brief  inspection  of  this 
group  of  barrows  in  August  last. 

CREMATION-DEPOSIT  IN  A  CIRCULAR  PIT. 

In  one  other  direction  there  seemed  a  probability  of  finding 
another  interment ;  that  is,  on  the  south-east  of  the  mound.  This 
position  would  be  in  the  full  sun-light,  which  our  Ancient  British  an- 
cestors most  appreciated,  generally  neglecting  the  dark  and  colder 
north  aspect  in  their  funereal  arrangements.  A  similar  feeling  with 
respect  to  the  burial  of  the  dead  has  survived  to  these  late  Christian 
times,  the  northern  and  shadowed  part  of  our  churchyards  being- 
avoided  as  far  as  possible.  In  the  large  family-barrow  opened  at 
Warkshaugh,  already  referred  to,  we  found  the  central,  east,  south- 
east, and  south  interments,  which  were  likewise  both  by  inhuma- 
tion and  cremation.  At  the  south-east  of  this  chief  barrow  of  the 
Pitland  Hills  group  we  were  similarly  successful,  though  the  inter- 
ment was  of  so  peculiar  a  character  that  it  is  said  not  to  have  pre- 
viously occurred  in  our  county.8  At  a  distance  of  6^  feet  from  Cist 
No.  1,  an  afternoon's  work,  undertaken  shortly  after  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland's  visit,  disclosed  two  large  slabs  of  sandstone 
placed  horizontally,  side  by  side,  and  close  together.  (A  kind  of 
flagged  way  like  this  was  also  noticed  between  the  south  cist  and  a 
cinerary  urn  westwards  in  the  Warkshaugh  barrow.)  Under  both  the 
slabs  there  was  much  reddened  earth  with  pieces  of  charcoal,  almost 
as  if  the  fires  of  cremation  had  been  set  ablaze  upon  the  spot.  The 
slab  farthest  to  the  south-east  from  the  first  stone-lined  grave  had 
beneath  it  a  very  large  deposit  of  burnt  bones.  The  artificial  hollow 
in  the  soil,  covering,  and  partly  in,  the  limestone  rock,  which  had 
been  made  to  contain  them,  was  circular,  18  inches  in  diameter  and 
the  same  in  depth.  The  soil  was  thoroughly  reddened  by  fire  to  the 
bottom,  except  on  the  east  side,  where  the  limestone  showed  itself. 

8  British  Barroms,  p.  9,  Mr.  Greenwell  says  : — "  Similar  holes  are  found  in 
the  Long  Barrows  of  the  south-west  of  England ;  but  1  have  never  observed 
anything  like  them  in  the  barrows  of  the  North  Riding  or  of  Northumberland, 
common  as  they  are  in  those  on  the  Wolds." 


258  ANCIENT  BEITISH  BARROWS. 

Streaks  of  yellowish  clayey  soil  intervened  here  and  there  around  the 
pit,  which  may  indicate  that  the  cremated  remains  together  with  the 
earthy  and  other  adjuncts  had  been  roughly  gathered  together  and 
then  deposited  in  this  prepared  hollow. 

Thus  the  first  and  principal  cairn  contained,  so  far  as  the  result  of 
our  explorations  serve  to  enlighten  us,  a  central  cist — for  it  was  pro- 
bably near  the  original  centre — with  inhumation  (the  skeleton  of  an 
adult  male  with  his  "  food-vessel "),  and  a  cremated  body,  sex  or  age 
uncertain,  placed  in  a  circular  cavity  in  the  same  natural  level  of  the 
ground.  These  may,  therefore,  in  all  likelihood,  be  safely  considered 
the  primary  interments.  The  smaller  cist  on  a  higher  level,  filled 
with  tenacious,  unctuous  clay,  perhaps  originally  containing  the  body 
of  a  child,  and  also  the  crushed  and  inverted  cinerary  urn  inclosing 
the  burnt  remains  of  an  infant,  may  possibly  have  been  secondary  and 
later  interments ;  they  may  readily  be  supposed,  however,  to  have  all 
been  the  contemporary  burials  of  members  of  the  same  family  rather 
than  of  the  same  tribe. 

BABROW  No.  2. 

The  second  burial-mound  of  this  Pitland  Hills  group  has  a  simpler 
record  of  contents,  though  it  also  is  of  considerable  interest.  It  is  20 
feet  distant  to  the  south  from  the  other — the  width  of  the  broad 
furrow  that  the  oxen-ploughing  has  cut  into  both  barrows.  At  first 
the  bases  must  have  been  nearly  joined,  thus  forming  what  is  often 
called  a  "Twin-Barrow."  This  smaller  tumulus  is  now  27  feet  in 
diameter  from  east  to  west,  and  24  from  north  to  south,  and  only  2 
feet  6  inches  in  height.  Working  near  the  centre,  we  first  came  upon 
a  large  flat  stone  about  a  foot  above  the  undisturbed  level,  under 
which  were  several  sherds  of  thin  and  rather  fine  British  pottery.  No 
urn  seems  to  have  ever  been  placed  there.  It  may  therefore  be  taken 
as  another  example  of  the  ancient  Pagan  custom  of  casting  broken 
pieces  of  earthenware,  with  flints  and  pebbles,  upon  the  grave-mound 
of  the  dead,  as  Shakespeare  speaks  of  the  funereal  obsequies  of  the  fair 
suicide,  Ophelia.  Douglas,  in  the  Nenia,  p.  10,  seems  to  have  been 
the  first  to  call  attention  to  the  passage  of  our  great  poet  as  illustrating 
the  frequent  presence  of  these  in  ancient  graves,  into  which  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  think  they  could  have  come  by  accident. 

The  priest  in  Hamlet,  answering  Laertes,  the  brother  of  Ophelia, 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  259 

respecting  the  "  maimed  rites "  alone  permitted  in  her  case,  answers 

(Act  V.,  Scene  I.):— 

"  Her  obsequies  have  been  as  far  enlarg'd 
As  we  have  warranty  :  her  death  was  doubtful  ; 
And,  but  that  great  command  o'ersways  the  order, 
She  should  in  ground  unsanctified  have  lodg'd 
Till  the  last  trumpet ;  for  charitable  prayers, 
Shards,  flints,  and  pebbles,  should  be  thrown  on  her." 

CINERARY  URN. 

Only  one  interment  had  taken  place  in  this  second  barrow,  and 
that  by  cremation.  Near  the  centre,  about  2  feet  westwards  from  the 
deposit  of  sherds  of  pottery,  a  large  cinerary  urn  with  broad  projecting 
rim  and  two  rows  of  intersecting  twisted-thong  lines  for  ornament 
upon  it,  was  standing,  mouth  upwards,  within  an  artificial  hollow 
made  in  the  ground,  which  seemed  to  be  scarcely  large  enough  to 
admit  it.  '  The  soil  all  around  it,  as  in  the  case  of  the  similar  crema- 
tion (without  an  urn)  in  the  adjoining  barrow,  was  much  reddened 
and  blackened  by  fire.  With  all  the  care  we  could  exercise,  by  apply- 
ing heat  to  the  exterior  and  interior  of  this  rude  and  imperfectly  burnt 
vase,  we  could  not  save  it  from  falling  into  many  pieces.  It  was  near 
the  present  surface  of  the  mound,  which  had  suffered  much  from  being 
used  as  a  quarry ;  thus  through  the  single  layer  of  rough  stones  the 
damp  had  penetrated,  from  which  for  a  long  time  it  had  had  no 
adequate  protection.  The  height  of  the  urn  was  approximately  Ill- 
inches,  diameter  of  the  mouth  10  inches,  at  the  rim  or  shoulder  11 
inches.  The  bottom  was  slightly  convex,  so  that  it  could  never  have 
stood  alone,  and  had  therefore  probably  been  made  specially  for  its 
funereal  purpose,  and  had  not  previously  served  for  domestic  use.  Its 
diameter  was  6|  inches.  The  coarse  dark  pottery  was  half  an  inch  in 
thickness. 

INCENSE  CUP. 

One  of  these  curious,  very  small  vessels  called  "  incense  cups," 
which  are  only  found  connected  with  cremations,  rare  even  on  the 
Yorkshire  Wolds — only  six  were  found  by  Mr.  Greenwell  of  this  rarest 
class  of  sepulchral  pottery — though  comparatively  frequent  in  Wilt- 
shire, had  been  placed  near  but  not  in  the  urn.  It  had  escaped  our 
notice,  and  a  few  days  after  finding  the  cinerary  vase  a  diligent  searcher 


260  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BAREOWS. 

lighted  upon  one-half  of  the  iucense  cup,  which  was  quite  plain,  of 
dark  grey  pottery,  very  rudely  made,  without  any  scoring  upon  it, 
or  any  perforation.  When  perfect,  it  was  about  3  inches  in  diameter, 
and  1|  inches  in  height.  Different  from  the  ordinary  type,  it  did  not 
expand  from  the  mouth  towards  the  middle,  and  then  contract 
gradually  again  towards  the  bottom  ;9  but  the  sides  were  perpendicular, 
curving  slightly  towards  the  bottom.  These  small  vessels  are  unknown 
amongst  the  various  forms  of  pre-historic  sepulchral  pottery  which  have 
been  discovered  in  Scandinavia,  Germany,  and  France,  but  are  found 
with  more  or  less  frequency  in  many  districts  throughout  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  As  the  name  implies,  the ."  incense  cups "  have  been 
regarded  as  vessels  in  which  to  burn  incense,  aromatic  oils,  or  perfumes. 
As  it  is  very  doubtful  if  the  latter  could  be  obtained  in  the  late  Neo- 
lithic or  early  Bronze  periods,  a  more  natural  supposition  is  that  of  the 
Hon.  Mr.  Stanley  and  Mr.  Albert  Way  who  incline  to  the  belief  that 
they  may  have  been  "  chafers,"  "  for  conveying  fire,  whether  a  small 
quantity  of  glowing  embers,  or  some  inflammable  substance,  in  which 
the  latent  spark  might  for  a  while  be  retained,  such,  for  instance,  as 
touchwood,  fungus,  or  the  like,"  with  which  to  kindle  the  funereal  fire. 
I  have  only  heard  of  one  other  instance  of  an  "  incense  cup  "  being 
found  in  North  Tynedale.  It  was  described  to  me  by  the  man  who 
came  upon  it  in  draining  at  Robin  Hood's  Well  near  Blindburn  Hall, 
in  Birtley  parish,  as  resembling  a  "  salt-cellar,"  which  he  kept  in  his 
house  for  some  years.  Nothing  was  found  with  it,  and  the  site  is 
about  two  miles  westwards  from  Pitland  Hills,  close  to  the  bank  of 
the  river. 

The  cinerary  urn  from  this  second  barrow  was  full  to  overflowing 
with  burnt  bones,  so  that  the  "incense  cup"  could  not  have  been 
contained  within  it.  No  fragments  of  calcined  bones  were  of  sufficient 
size  to  indicate  the  sex  with  sufficient  accuracy.  A  small  part  of  the 
left  temporal  bone  of  the  cranium,  a  piece  of  the  vertebrae,  a  portion 
of  a  radius,  femur,  and  finger-bone,  could  alone  be  distinguished. 

BARROW  No.  3. 

But  little  appearance  of  the  original  tumulus  remained  here.  It 
was  about  HO  yards  north-west  from  the  largest  Barrow  No.  1,  and 

9  See  British  Barrows,  p.  74  et  seq. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  261 

was  situated  near  the  limestone  escarpment  along  the  abrupt  slope 
of  which  run  the  numerous  ironstone  delves  before  referred  to,  east 
and  west,  and  overlooking  a  lower  plateau  of  freestone.  Still  there 
were  in  situ  three  irregularly-shaped  blocks  of  sandstone,  larger  and 
more  massive  than  any  found  in  the  other  grave-hills,  standing  two 
or  three  feet  above,  and  deep-set  beneath  the  ground.  They  were 
surrounded  by  a  low  "cast"  of  earth,  a  portion  of  the  primeval 
tumulus,  which  long  cultivation  on  this  site  had  nearly  levelled.  The 
grey,  lichen- covered  stone  at  the  eastern  side  was  deeply  furrowed  and 
guttered  through  the  weathering  of  long  ages  of  time,  and  it  had 
evidently  continued  there  undisturbed  by  human  hands  since  the  pre- 
historic inhabitants  placed  it  and  the  other  monoliths  in  position  to 
form  a  monumental  cairn  to  be  seen  from  far.  On  removing  the 
earth-fast  blocks,  a  work  of  difficulty,  and  then  clearing  away  soil  and 
stones,  the  diggers  thought  they  had  come  to  the  unbroken  limestone 
strata.  But  proceeding  a  little  further  down  near  what  appeared  to 
be  the  centre  of  the  original  mound — now  only  15  feet  from  east  to 
west,  and  10  feet  from  north  to  south — an  artificial  hollow  was  found. 
The  cavity  was  about  3  feet  6  inches  long,  running  north-east  and 
south-west,  by  3  feet  wide,  and  about  3  feet  deep. 

INHUMATION. 

Here  amongst  many  curiously-shaped  angular  masses  of  lime- 
stone, full  of  madrepore,  we  discovered  an  interment  of  an  unburnt 
body.  From  the  few  remaining  portions  of  the  bony  structure  it  was 
possible  to  determine  that  the  individual  had  been  an  adult  male. 
Among  other  indications  we  judged  this  from  the  large  size  of  two 
fragments  of  the  femur  or  thigh  bone,  in  which  the  "  linea  aspera" 
^yas  especially  well-marked. 

Unless  some  very  sharp-pointed  limestones  had  been  used  as 
"  rough-and-ready  "  weapons  and  implements  (one  small  piece,  thin 
and  sharp-edged,  of  oval  shape,  might  readily  serve  as  a  "  scraper " 
for  dressing  skins  and  other  work),  nothing  appeared  to  have  been 
buried  with  this  Ancient  Briton.  Xo  "  food- vessel "  or  worked  flint 
had  been  provided  in  his  case  for  the  journey  to  the  "happy  hunting- 
grounds,"  or  the  Celtic  "Valhalla"  of  " Annwyn,"  believed  to  exist 
far  away  under  the  glowing  sun-set  skies. 

HH 


262  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

CONCLUDING  OBSERVATIONS. 

If  we  consider  merely  the  relics  of  ancient  times  and  human  handi- 
work, now  first  brought  to  light  in  these  recent  Barrow-diggings  near 
Birtley,  we  might  reasonably  be  inclined  to  class  them  among  the 
grave-mounds  of  some  isolated  tribe  who  lived  in  the  Neolithic 
period — the  New  or  Polished-Stone  Age  of  Pre-historic  Archaeology. 
Yet,  I  do  not  think,  taking  "the  whole  indications  into  account, 
-especially  the  cranium,  in  the  rude  cist  of  Barrow  No.  1,  the  largest  of 
the  Pitland  Hills  group,  as  we  saw  it  revealed  to  our  gaze  with  the 
entire  skeleton,  that  we  would  be  justified  in  assigning  these  tumuli  to 
that  very  remote  date.  There  is  as  yet  no  evidence  whatever  of  the 
existence  of  Paleolithic  men  in  Northumberland,  nor,  indeed,  north 
of  Norfolk.  Nor  is  there  any  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  Neolithic 
race  in  our  county,  if,  as  it  is  generally  supposed,  the  latter  buried 
their  dead  in  the  large  and  often  chambered  long  barrows,  many  of 
which  have  been  explored  by  Mr.  G-reenwell  on  the  Yorkshire  Wolds, 
and  by  Dr.  Thurnam  in  the  south  of  England.  No  undoubted  long 
barrow,  belonging  to  the  dolicho-cephalic  or  long-headed  people,  allied 
to  the  Basques  and  Eskimos,  has  been  hitherto  discovered  north  of 
Yorkshire.  In  the  Warkshaugh  barrow,  to  which  reference  has  been 
made  more  than  once,  there  were  three  stone-lined  graves,  which  had 
probably  contained  unburnt  bodies  interred  in  the  usual  contracted 
position.  In  them,  however,  we  found  no  bony  relics  whatever,  but  in 
the  eastern  cist  were  a  "  food- vessel,"  a  thumb-flint  or  scraper  of  brown 
chert,  and  a  split-nodule  of  ironstone  which  had  the  thin  end  carefully 
chipped  to  a  sharp  edge.  The  latter  formed  a  large  axe-head  that  might 
be  used  to  advantage  both  as  an  implement  of  peace  and  an  effective 
weapon  of  war.  Many  years  since,  after  examining  fully  that  interest- 
ing burial-mound,  with  the  relics  of  its  builders  and  occupants  before 
me,  I  was  induced  to  class  them  among  the  remains  of  Neolithic  times. 
But  cremation  was  met  with  there,  as  well  as  here  in  these  Pitland 
Hills  barrows.  It  is  generally  accepted  that  the  Turanian  or  non- 
Aryan  people  of  the  New  Stone  Age  used  inhumation  alone,  and  that 
in  the  succeeding  transition-period  and  early  Bronze  Age,  inhumation 
and  cremation  (now  first  introduced),  were  practised  contemporane- 
ously. These  rude  sepulchral  monuments  may  certainly  be  assigned  to 
the  pre-historic  and  pre-Roman  period,  because  not  the  slightest  trace 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  263 

of  Roman  or  even  of  Saxon  influence  or  art  is  found  in  them.  There- 
fore they  may  be  attributed  with  very  high  probability  to  the  early 
Bronze  period  and  to  the  first  Celtic  invaders  of  Britain,  who,  using 
well-tempered  weapons  of  this  metal,  were  able  to  conquer  and 
subjugate  the  native  tribes  who  had  not  advanced  beyond  the  pos- 
session of  polished  stone  weapons  and  implements. 

This  conclusion  seems  to  find  corroboration  in  the  place-name  of 
the  nearest  of  the  ancient  camps  or  fortified  villages  which,  when  the  en- 
closed hut-circles  and  dwellings  have  been  excavated,  bring  down  their 
term  of  occupation  to  Eomano-British  and  late  Celtic  times,  and  end 
there.  This  large  camp  is  described  by  the  writer10  as  occupying  "  the 
summit  of  a  lofty  rounded  hill,"  being  an  acre  and  a  half  in  area,  and 
commanding  "  a  prospect  only  limited  by  the  Cheviots  and  the  Crossfell 
range."  It  is  called  the  Mill  Knock,  or,  as  it  is  given  in  Sir  David 
Smith's  "Alnwick  MS.,"  more  in  accordance  with  the  local  pro- 
nunciation and  its  original  application,  " Male  Knock"  that  is,  in  the 
Gadhelic  or  earlier  Celtic  (occurring  frequently  in  the  Erse  of  Ireland 
and  the  Gaelic  of  the  Scottish  Highlands),  the  "maol"  or  "head- 
land," exactly  descriptive  of  its  position  (exemplified  in  the  "  Mull  of 
Cantyre  "),  and  the  simpler  "  Knock,"  a  "  hill."  This  camp  is  about 
half  a  mile  distant  to  the  north-west  from  the  Pitland  Hills  barrows, 
and  is  well  placed  for  defence  on  the  rounded  projecting  spur  of  the 
Low  Shield  Green  Crags,  that  forms  their  western  extremity  in  a  bold 
and  striking  headland,  having  a  lofty  precipice  river-wards,  now  broken 
into  as  a  quarry,  with  abrupt  declivities  on  the  north  and  south. 

We  can  scarcely  doubt  that  the  interments  in  these  barrows,  now 
first  explored,  were  connected  with  the  early  inhabitants  of  this  strong 
hill-fort  or  ramparted  village,  like  the  Maori  "  pahs,"  and  that  they 
belonged  to  the  Gadhelic  or  elder  branch  of  the  great  Celtic  family, 
the  first  Aryan  immigrants  into  Western  Europe.  They  seem  to  have 
migrated  into  the  British  Isles  from  the  valleys  of  the  Khine  and  the 
Moselle,  while  the  Cymry,  the  later  Celts,  came  from  the  region  of  the 
Alps.11  Dr.  Frederick  Wiborg  suggests  that  the  earlier  Celts,  the 

10  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  6  (New  Series).     See  also  Notes  on 
Camps  in  Northumberland,  by   H.    Maclauchlan,  F.G.S.   (printed  for  private 
circulation),  1867,  p.  74,  and  Note. 

11  Compare  the  Rev.  Canon  Taylor's   Words  and  Places,  2nd  edition,  pp.  233 
and  478. 


264  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

"  Goidels,"  introduced  the  practice  of  cremation  of  their  dead  because 
they  were  probably  fire-worshippers,  like  the  modern  Parsees  of  Bom- 
bay. Inhumation  would,  nevertheless,  linger  long  into  their  time,  it 
may  be  partly  through  intermarriages  with  the  vanquished  race  that 
preceded  them  to  our  shores. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  if  we  wish  to  compute  approximately 
what  may  be  the  age  of  these  Pitland  Hills  and  Low  Shield  Green 
Crag  barrows,  that  the  historic  times  in  the  Mediterranean  countries 
largely  overlapped  the  pre-historic  times  in  Britain.  Nor  would  the 
inhabitants  of  our  country  be  all  in  the  same  social  condition  at  the 
same  time.  In  its  various  districts  there  would  be  an  overlapping  of 
the  different  ages,  of  Polished  Stone  and  Bronze  especially,  as  the  more 
isolated  communities  would  be  the  less  advanced.  The  tribes  in  these 
inland  valleys  of  the  North  Tyne  and  Rede  were  on  this  account  com- 
paratively poor,  as  their  sepulchral  relics  testify.  The  gold  beads 
found  in  the  Four  Laws  Cairn  on  Chesterhope  Common  were  of  rude 
workmanship ;  and  when,  as  they  are  very  rarely,  discovered  in  tumuli, 
articles  of  gold  are  usually  associated  with  those  of  bronze,  as  at 
Cressingham  in  Norfolk  and  Kelleythorpe  near  Driffield  in  York- 
shire.12 The  late  Dr.  Charlton  mentions13  the  discovery  about  twenty 
years  since  of  a  gold  armlet  near  Belling-ham.  About  two  miles 
distant  from  Pitland  Hills  to  the  south-west  two  celts  and  two  spear 
heads  of  bronze  were  found  by  the  workmen  hidden  in  the  crevices  of 
the  rock  at  the  Chipchase  Park  House  freestone  quarry.14  Among  as 
yet  unrecorded  "finds"  in  the  district  are  those  of  a  chert  (flint) 
scraper,  carefully  chipped,  and  larger  than  the  specimen  from  the 
Warkshaugh  barrow,  which  Mr.  Hugh  Miller,  F.GT.S.,  obtained  from 
the  gravel  in  the  pool  beneath  the  Holywell  Linn  and  Devil's  Rock 
near  the  Mill  Knock  Camp.  Besides  this  I  have  a  well-shaped  barbed 
arrow-head  of  flint,  which  came  from  the  foundations  of  the  new 
tower  of  Birtley  Church  three  years  since.  These  implements  and 
weapons  of  flint  and  bronze  and  ornaments  of  gold  may  all  have  been 
in  contemporary  use  in  the  early  Bronze  period,  when  the  first  Celtic 
inhabitants  probably  raised  these  burial-mounds  in  honour  of  their 

12  British  Barrows,  pp.  55  and  436. 

13  North  Tynedale  and  its  Four  Graynes,  2nd  edition,  p.  8. 

14  Archaeologia  Aeliana  (New  Series).  Vol.  VII..  p.  209. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS.  265 

dead  kindred,  and  to  save  their  remains  from  the  ravages  of  the 
numerous  wild  beasts  of  the  neighbouring  primeval  forests  that  would 
then  cover  hill  and  dale.15 

Our  colleague,  Mr.  G-reenwell,  who  is  the  chief  authority  on  these 
Ancient  British  times,  in  cautiously  discussing  the  very  difficult  subject 
of  the  age  of  the  round  barrows,  remarks,16  "  The  date  of  the  intro- 
duction of  bronze  may  be  estimated  as  being  somewhere  about  the 
year  B.C.  1000."  He  adds,  "  There  is  a  greater  probability,  I  believe, 
of  post-dating  than  of  ante-dating  them  ;  and  we  need  not  fear  that 
we  are  attributing  too  high  an  antiquity  to  them  if  we  say  that  they 
belong  to  a  period  which  centres  more  or  less  in  B.C.  500."  In  this 
estimate  we  may  well  concur. 

Whether  in  two  cremations,  so  close  to  each  other  as  apparently  to 
form  but  one  burial  in  the  first  described  Crag  barrow,  and  in  that 
on  the  same  level  adjoining  the  inhumation  in  Cist  No.  1  in  the 
largest  of  the  Pitland  Hills  tumuli,  we  may  see  grounds  for  conjecture 
that  a  wife  had  immolated  herself,  or  been  immolated,  to  accompany 
her  husband  into  the  ever-mysterious  spirit-land,  can  only  be  a  matter 
of  opinion.  Many  authorities  have  pointed  out  that,  as  in  the  far 
East  in  the  case  of  the  Hindoo  widow  until  recent  days,  so  in  the  far 
West  in  Northern  England  in  pre-historic  times,  it  is  at  least  probable 
that  Sutteeism  was  sometimes  practised  as  a  funereal  usage.17  It  is  no 
unheard-of  custom  among  semi -barbarous  races  in  our  own  day  who 
occupy  a  position  in  the  scale  of  civilisation  somewhat  similar  to  that 
of  our  very  remote  British  ancestors. 

We  can  at  all  events  recognise  in  the  more  or  less  careful  construc- 
tion of  monumental  cairn  and  inclosed  cist,  in  the  placing  therein  of 
cinerary  urn  and  "  food-vessel,"  often  with  implement  or  weapon  for 
use  in  the  unrevealed  hereafter,  in  the  incised  cup-markings  on  stones, 
here  without  the  later  concentric  circles  around  them,  at  the  meaning 
and  purpose  of  which  archaeology  can  as  yet  but  dimly  guess,  some 
recognition,  partial  and  faint  though  it  might  be,  of  a  life  beyond  this 
transitory  mortal  life. 

15  At  Castle  Carrock  in  Cumberland  a  very  aged  woman  once  assured  me  that 
"  in  the  old  times  they  always  raised  a  great  cairn  to  prevent  the  wolves  from 
getting  at  the  body."     See    Trans.   Cumb.    Sf    Westm.    Antiq.  -fy    Archaeol 
Soc.  Vol.  VI.,  p.  472,  "  On  Ancient  Remains  (chiefly  Pre-historic)  in  Geltsdale 
Cumberland,"  by  the  writer. 

16  British  Barrows,  p.  131.  '7  Ibid.  pp.  119,  120,  and  Notes. 


266  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS. 

"  This  pleasing  hope,  this  fond  desire. 
This  longing  after  immortality," 

which  Plato  felt,  may  have  had  at  least  a  germinal  existence  in  the 
hearts  of  these  earliest  vale-dwellers  by  the  North  Tyne.  They  buried 
their  dead  out  of  their  sight  with  unmistakeable  marks  of  family  or 
tribal  affection  and  reverential  regard.  And  while  we  gaze  at  the 
principal  barrow  of  the  Pitland  Hills  group  we  may  be  inclined  to 
repeat,  as  imagination  conjures  up  the  far-past  scene  of  primitive 
mourning  on  the  green  plateau,  the  words  of  the  old  Breton  song — 
that  of  a  kindred  people  who,  for  a  similar  purpose,  raised  the  menhirs 
around  Carnac — 

11  Plus  les  morts  etaient  chers,  plus  leurs  pierres  sont  grandes  :" 

"  The  dearer  the  dead  the  larger  their  stones  ;"  the  greater  and  more 
imposing  would  be  their  burial-mounds. 


APPENDIX. 


Notes  on  the  Human  Bones  found  in  the  Ancient  British  Barroios  at 
Pitlana  Hills  near  Birtley,  North  Tynedale,  by  Mr.  GK  ROME 
HALL,  M.B.,  M.  S. 

IN  BARROW  No.  1. — CIST  WITH  INHUMATION. 
CRANIUM. 

Part  of  right  temporal  bone  ;  almost  entire  left  temporal  bone  with 
the  styloid  process  still  attached ;  all  the  apparatus  of  the  ear  well- 
marked.  Part  of  the  occipital  bone,  back  of  the  skull  with  opening 
for  the  spinal  cord.  Part  of  the  frontal  bone,  showing  the  super- 
ciliary ridges  exceedingly  well  marked,  and  frontal  eminence.  The 
curve  implies  a  very  good  menial  development.  Bones  of  skull  do  not 
show  sutures  from  fragmentary  condition.  Parts  of  parietal  bones 
from  vault  of  cranium  (from  thickness,  an  adult),  of  frontal  bones, 
and  bones  of  the  base  of  skull.  Small  portions  of  facial  bones — 
nothing  special  about  them.  Inferior  maxillary  bone  (lower  jaw-bone, 
which  was  fractured  in  front  part  in  taking  it  out,  but  being  replaced 
in  position  the  angle  was  readily  ascertained).  Hence  age  probably 
between  40  and  50 — a  strongly-built  man. 

Incisors  and  canine  teeth  are  flattened  at  top  and  bared  of  enamel, 
dentine  exposed  at  the  top. 

Portions  of  upper  maxillary  bone  on  each  side  (upper  jaw).  The 
upper  corresponding  teeth  show  the  same  flattening  and  baring  of  the 
enamel.  Some  African  tribes  file  down  the  tops  of  the  teeth  into  a 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROWS — APPENDIX.  267 

point ;  but  here  the  cause  was  probably  the  sand  in  the  cereal  food 
from  grinding  in  the  stone  querns  or  hand-mills. 

The  set  of  teeth  was  perfect — in  the  present  day  to  be  envied. 
There  were  31  out  of  the  32  counted,  but  all  were  there  when  first 
discovered. 

SKELETON. 

In  neck  and  spine  part  of  axis  and  most  of  atlas  with  the  four 
next  cervical  vertebrae  and  part  of  the  seventh — whole  of  the  cervical 
region.  Some  other  vertebrae,  but  not  nearly  the  whole  when 
examined. 

Whole  of  left  humerus  (shoulder-bone),  broken  into  two  pieces  ; 
length  about  12^  inches.  Therefore  height  probably  about  5  feet  4 
inches.  Part  of  left  scapula  (shoulder-blade  articulating  with  the  left 
humerus).  Corresponding  part  of  right  scapula,  only  most  massive 
portion  remaining. 

Parts  of  left  radius  and  ulna.  Lower  end  of  both  radii,  the  left 
showing  a  peculiar  curve  suggestive  of  fracture  (?),  especially  if  it 
happened  when  a  child,  and  was  not  properly  treated,  as  would  most 
probably  be  the  case  here. 

The  first  and  many  other  rib  bones. 

The  left  os  innominatum  (haunch  bone). 

Four  portions  of  the  left  femur,  measuring  about  16  inches. 
Therefore  height  5  feet  4  inches  to  6  inches.  Four  portions  of  the 
right  femur.  Parts  of  tibiae  and  fibulae,  both  legs,  but  not  enough  to 
show  which  is  right  or  left. 

The  left  astragalus  and  left  os  calcis  (heel),  practically  the  whole. 
Part  of  the  right  astragalus  and  right  os  calcis.  Each  os  calcis  was 
longer  than  usual  at  the  present  time — therefore  weaker-muscled  than 
the  Teutonic  race. 

A  male  adult,  from  the  great  strength  of  the  muscular  markings, 
ridge  of  leg-bone,  etc. 

CINERARY  URN  WITH  BURNT  BONES. 

All  that  can  be  made  out  are  a  part  of  the  skull  and  portions  of 
small  ribs,  probably  of  an  infant  of  from  three  to  six  months  old. 

IN  BARROW  No.  2. — CINERARY  URN  WITH  BURNT  BONES. 

Part  of  left  temporal  bone.  Head  of  humerus — splint  of  head  of 
humerus ;  some  fragments  of  vertebrae ;  part  of  radius  (or  ulna  ?)  ;  part 
of  upper  end  of  femur  ;  part  of  a  finger  bone.  Not  enough  remaining 
to  determine  sex  or  probable  age. 

IN  BARROW  No.  3.— CAVITY  WITH  INHUMATION. 

Two  pieces  of  femur  (thigh  bone) ;  chip  of  femur.  A  piece  of  lower 
end  of  humerus  (the  hinge-joint  part)  ;  a  piece  of  the  fore-arm,  pro- 
bably the  radius,  connected  with  the  last ;  not  of  sufficient  size  to  tell 
whether  of  right  or  left  leg  or  arm.  Probably  an  adult  male,  the  femur 
being  too  large  for  a  female,  and  the  linea  aspera  (the  "  rough  line  ") 
especially  well-marked. 


XVIIL— ON  SOME  CUP-INCISED  STONES,  FOUND  IN  AN 
ANCIENT  BRITISH  BUEIAL  -  MOUND  AT  PIT- 
LAND  HILLS,  NEAR  BIRTLEY,  NORTH  TYNE- 
DALE. 


BY  THE  REV.  G.  ROME  HALL,  F.S.A. 


[Read  on^the  26th  January,  1887.] 


THE  subject  of  the  archaic  cup  and  circle  markings  on  earth-fast  rocks 
and  detached  boulders,  on  so-called  "  Druid  stones"  and  monoliths, 
on  the  slabs  forming  "  cists,"  or  stone-lined  graves,  or  intermingled 
with  the  materials  of  primeval  tumuli  has,  for  the  last  thirty-five  years 
or  more,  engaged  the  attention  of  archaeologists  not  only  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  but  in  many  other  countries  of  the  world.  Not- 
withstanding much  patient  research,  no  wholly  satisfactory  conclusion 
as  to  their  exact  meaning  and  precise  age,  or  with  what  race  they 
originated,  has  as  yet  been  obtainable.  The  mists  of  antiquity  and  the 
charm,  of  mystery  still  hang  around  this  recondite  study.  A  literature 
of  considerable  interest  and  value,  like  that  respecting  the  long- 
undeciphered  "  written  rocks "  of  the  Wady  Feiran  in  the  Sinaitic 
Peninsula,  has  sprung  up  within  recent  years,  to  which  the  late 
Mr.  G.  Tate,  F.G.S.,1  Sir.  J.  Y.  Simpson,2  and  our  Vice-President, 
Dr.  Bruce,3  have  been  chief  contributors. 

First  discovered  on  the  rocks  close  to  Ancient  British  "  Camps," 
near. Old  Bewick  and  Doddington,  by  Mr.  Langlands  and  the  Rev. 
Win.  Greenwell,  F.R.S.,  careful  observers  have  since  then  met  with  very 
many  examples  elsewhere  in  this  island,  from  Caithness  to  Cornwall. 
On  the  south-west  coast  of  Ireland  also  they  have  been  noticed  by  the 
Earl  of  Dunraven  and  the  Bishop  of  Limerick,  as  if  implying  a  Celtic 

1  Ancient  British  Sculptured  Rocks  of  Northumberland  and  the   Eastern 
Borders,  1865.— Trans.  £erm.  Nat.  Club,  Vol.  V.,  p.  137. 

2  Archaic   Sculpturing!  of  Cups,  Circles,  etc.,  upon   Stones  and  Roclts  in 
Scotland,  England,  and  other  Countries,  1867. 

3  Incised  Markings  on  Stones  in  Northumberland,  Argyleshire,  etc.,  1869. — 
(By  direction  of  the  late   Algernon,  Duke   of  Northumberland. — For   private 
circulation.) 


CUP-INCISED  STONES.  269 

origin.  Besides  countries  nearer  home,  Scandinavia,  France,  Germany, 
and  Switzerland,  these  rock-sculpturings  have  now  been  discovered  in 
Egypt  and  India,  and  the  latest  instance  that  has  come  to  my 
knowledge  is  recorded  by  Professor  K.  K.  Douglas  in  a  letter  to  the 
Academy  (June  26fch,  1886,  pp.  452,  453),  entitled,  "  Cup-Markings 
in  North-Eastern  China."  On  the  Kushan  Hills  in  the  Province  of 
Shantung,  the  Rev.  A.  G.  Jones  had  noticed,  among  relics  of  pre- 
Chinese  civilisation,  several  granite  blocks  with  hemispherical  cavities 
(locally,  "  fairy  holes  ")  worked  in  them,  the  spot  being  wild  and  awe- 
inspiring,  "just  the  place  to  favour  the  rudest  form  of  worship."4 

In  the  "Introduction"  to  that  noble  volume  of  illustrations  of 
Incised  Markings  on  Stones  (p.  8),  Dr.  Bruce  has  observed,  "  The 
absence  of  these  sculptures  from  certain  localities  of  this  country,  and 
their  presence  in  others  is  a  somewhat  significant  fact.  The  part  of 
North  Northumberland  where  they  chiefly  occur  is  a  triangular  tract 
lying  to  the  east  of  Cheviot  Hills,  and  traversed  by  the  rivers  Greta 
and  Till.  They  have  been  noticed  at  Cartington  Cove,  near  Roth- 
bury,  and  some  remarkable  examples  have  been  discovered  by  Mr. 
Green  well  at  Lordenshaws,  in  the  same  locality."  "  It  is  remarkable," 
he  adds,  "that  we  do  not  find  them  in  the  mountainous  districts 
watered  by  the  Rede  and  the  North  Tyne." 

The  present  paper  may,  in  some  measure,  aid  in  filling  up  this 
hiatus  as  to  the  district  near  the  junction  of  the  Rede  with  the  North 
Tyne,  where,  previously,  four  "  cup-incised  "  stones  have  been  found 
by  the  writer,  as  "  survivals "  of  an  earlier  period,  in  "  camps "  or 
Romano-British  dwellings.  The  Swinburn  Castle  "  standing  stone  " 
has  also  one  or  two  cups  upon  it. 

In  January  last,  at  our  anniversary  meeting,  I  had  the  honour  of 
bringing  before  our  Society  the  results  of  recent  explorations,  made 
through  the  liberal  aid  of  our  noble  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, in  Pre-historic  or  Ancient  British  Barrows  or  Burial-Mounds 
near  Low  Shield  Green  and  at  Pitland  Hills,  near  Birtley ;  the  site 
chosen  for  the  interment  and  cremation  of  the  primeval  chieftains  (see 
British  Barrows,  p.  112)  being  the  summit  of  the  freestone  crags  and 

4  See,  for  examples  in  the  Western  Hemisphere,  "  Observations  on  Cup- 
shaped  and  other  Lapidarian  Sculptures  in  the  Old  World  and  in  America,"  in 
Contributions  to  North  American  Ethnoloyy,  Vol.  V.,  pp.  7-112. 

II 


270  CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

the  adjoining  plateau  of  limestone  rock.  It  was  then  mentioned  that 
time  would  not  permit,  in  that  paper,  of  any  description  with  adequate 
details  of  several  cup-incised  stones  which  were  discovered  in  the 
course  of  exploring  the  largest  grave-hill  of  this  group.  I  purpose 
now  to  remedy  in  some  degree  this  omission,  as  every  fresh  example 
of  such  primitive  stone  or  rock-sculpturings  is  of  interest  and  import- 
ance, and  should  be  carefully  delineated  and  described ;  so  that,  by 
comparison  with  others  already  known,  more  definite  conclusions  may, 
if  possible,  be  drawn  respecting  these  strange  relics  of,  probably,  our 
most  remote  Pre-Koman  ancestors,  which  confessedly  still  form  "  one 
of  the  aenigmas  of  archaeology."  (Scotland  in  Pagan  Times,  by  Dr. 
Anderson,  p.  299.) 

DESCRIPTION  OP  THE  CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

From  this  single  barrow,  which  (No.  1  of  the  Pitland  Hills  group, 
in  the  previous  paper)  was  46  feet  in  diameter  from  east  to  west, 
and  35  feet  from  north  to  south,  its  present  lessened  height  being 
about  6  feet,  altogether  seventeen  of  these  cup-marked  stones  were 
taken.  Though  the  site  was  upon  the  limestone  rock,  in  every  instance 
a  rough  block  of  sandstone,  hard-grained,  or  soft  and  like  shale,  and 
of  very  varying  size  and  shape,  has  been  used ;  whereon  no  trace 
of  human  handiwork  is  visible,  except  in  one  example  and  in  the 
formation  of  the  hollow  sculpturings,  in  which  the  tool-marks  are 
generally  distinctly  evident.  The  stones  have  been  found,  by  the 
early  inhabitants,  among  the  talus  of  the  freestone  cliff  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  distant,  or  detached  from  the  rock-face  of  the  crags  which 
run  here,  forming  an  uneven  plateau  below  and  to  the  north  of  the 
limestone  escarpment,  from  above  the  farm-house  of  Low  Shield  Green 
to  the  Mill  Knock  quarry,  its  western  limit.  Religious  worship,  fune- 
real rites  and  symbolism,  seem  from  the  earliest  times,  both  among 
the  Aryan  and  Semitic  races,  to  have  been  dissociated  from  artificial 
means  in  forming  their  material  accessories.  No  implement  was  per- 
mitted by  the  Hebrew  law  to  desecrate  the  hallowed  stones  built  up  as 
an  altar  to  Jehovah.  "  There  (in  Mount  Ebal)  shalt  thou  build  an 
altar  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  an  altar  of  stones  ;  thou  shalt  not  lift  up 
any  iron  tool  upon  them.  Thou  shalt  build  the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  of  whole  stones." — (Deut,  xxvii.  5,  6).  And  a  reason  is  given  in 


CUP-INCISED  STONES.  271 

Exodus  xx.  25  : — "  If  thou  wilt  build  me  an  altar  of  stone,  thou  shalt 
not  build  it  of  hewn  stone  (Heir.  '  build  them  with  hewing ')  ;  for  if 
thou  lift  up  thy  tool  upon  it,  thou  hast  polluted  it." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  sacrifices  were  offered  in  connection 
with  these  Ancient  British  interments  of  their  honoured  dead.  The 
burial-mounds  were,  in  a  certain  sense,  the  pre-historic  altars.  The 
stones,  of  which  they  were  formed,  were  evidently  considered  sacred, 
and  were  therefore  left  as  Nature  itself  had  framed  them  as  to  their 
outward  presentment.  Whether  we  see  them  in  standing  monolith  or 
"  Druid-stone,"  or  in  primeval  cairn,  the  rule  is  that  no  tool-mark  is 
discerned  as  used  in  bringing  them  into  shape.  There  is  no  "  dress- 
ing "  of  the  often  rude,  uncouth,  irregular  forms  ;  and  in  this  large 
Pitland  Hills  barrow  this  patriarchal  law  of  construction  has  been 
fully  exemplified,  every  stone  there  (with  a  single  exception)  being  as 
Nature  left  it.  The  shapes  of  the  various  stones  bearing  the  incised 
cups,  of  unmistakeable  human  handiwork,  are  exceedingly  irregular — 
no  two  of  them  at  all  resembling  each  other.  They  are  nearly  square, 
oblong,  triangular,  or  without  symmetry  of  any  kind ;  in  size  from  20 
inches  in  length  to  10  inches  or  less,  with  proportionate  width  and 
thickness.5 

CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  ARCHAIC  SCULPTURINGS. 

It  will  be  best  to  describe  these — their  nature,  form,  and  peculiari- 
ties— in  relation  to  each  of  the  stones  on  which  they  appear.  A 
glance  at  the  excellent  photograph,  taken  by  our  colleague,  Mr.  J.  P. 

'*  The  only  parallel  instance  of  so  large  a  number  of  cup-incised  stones  in  a 
barrow  is  that  examined  by  the  Eev.  Wm.  Greenwell  on  Wass  Moor,  in  the  parish 
of  Kilburn,  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  He  says  (British  Harrows,  pp.  342, 
343).  "  A  remarkable  feature  in  this  barrow  was  the  very  large  number  of  stones 
(more  than  twenty),  of  various  sizes,  from  5  inches  to  20  inches  square,  and  of 
different  and  irregular  shapes,  on  which  pit  or  cup-markings  had  been  formed. 
These  hollows  were  both  circular  and  oval,  and  differed  in  size  from  1  inch  in 
diameter  to  3  inches,  and  their  depth  was  about  2  inches.  The  oval  pits,  as  a 
rule,  were  not  very  regular  in  outline.  Some  of  the  stones  had  only  one  pit- 
marking  upon  them,  others  had  as  many  as  six ;  on  some  they  were  quite 
separate  from  each  other,  on  others  they  were  connected  by  a  shallow  but  wide 
groove.  They  were  all  formed  in  a  soft  and  -very  light  oolitic  sandstone,  and  the 
pits  were  in  most  cases  as  fresh  as  if  only  made  yesterday,  showing  most 
distinctly  the  marks  of  the  tool,  which  appeared  to  have  been  a  sharp-pointed 
instrument,  and  very  probably  of '  flint.  It  is  not  easy  to  attribute  any  special 
purpose  to  these  stones  or  their  markings.  The  condition  of  the  pits,  showing 
no  signs  of  wear  (for  had  anything  been  ground  or  rubbed  in  •  them  the  marks 
of  the  tooling  upon  so  soft  a  stone  would  have  been  speedily  effaced),  seems  to 
preclude  the  idea  that  they  were  intended  for  any  domestic  or  manufacturing 
purpose.  On  the  whole  I  prefer  to  regard  them  as  symbolic  representations." 


272  CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

Gibson  of  Hexham,  will  give  the  general  idea,  conveniently  placed  as 
they  are  in  front  of  and  upon  an  old  oaken  rustic  garden  seat,  with  its 
back-ground  of  the  ivy-covered  rockery.  We  may  take  the  lower  row 
of  stones  first  in  their  order,  omitting  for  the  present  the  two  small 
rounded  objects  on  the  ground  near  the  centre. 

No.  1  is  a  thin,  oblong-shaped  stone,  split  off  the  original  larger 
block,  which  I  rescued  from  a  stone-wall  builder  who  had  carted  it 
away  to  effect  repairs  at  the  sheep-fold  of  the  adjoining  cottage  at  Pit- 
land  Hills.  It  had  been  already  broken  up,  but  fortunately  the  cup- 
marked  portion  was  recovered  ;  and  the  rest  of  the  block,  originally 
12  inches  by  8,  and  7  inches  deep,  had  nothing  upon  it.  This  stone 
is  1  foot  in  length  by  8  to  5  inches  in  width,  rounding  off,  as  it  now 
appears.  The  incised  cup  is  in  diameter  2  inches  by  If,  and  ^  inch 
deep,  the  marks  of  the  primitive  pick  or  drill  distinct.  A  channel, 
lengthwise  in  the  stone,  seems  natural. 

No.  2  is  the  largest  stone  of  the  series  ;  an  irregular  block,  20| 
inches  long  by  141  broad,  and  9  to  6|  in  thickness.  The  two  largest 
cups  are  cutting  into  each  other  very  slightly  ;  the  upper  being  oval 
and  angular  at  the  top,  3^  by  2|  inches  in  its  diameters,  and  1  inch 
deep.  At  the  bottom  and  at  the  lower  side  it  is  partly  worn  smooth. 
The  rest  of  the  cup  bears  pick-marks.  The  smaller  of  the  twin  cups, 
just  below  it,  is  circular,  2£  inches  in  diameter,  and  1  inch  in  depth. 
Near  the  top  a  few  faint  pick-marks  have  been  left ;  but  it  has  the 
unique  peculiarity,  so  far  as  our  chief  authority,  the  Rev.  William 
Greenwell,  F.R.S.,  is  aware,  of  being  carefully  smoothened  throughout 
its  inner  surface  for  some  purpose  unknown.  No  other  instance  of  an 
incised  cup  similarly  treated  has  as  yet  come  to  light  among  those  from 
burial-barrows,  whether  single,  like  these,  or  with  concentric  circles. 
We  can  only  conjecture  the  cause  of  it.  I  thought  some  pigment 
might  have  been  ground  in  the  hollow,  but  no  trace  of  earthy  matter 
or  colour  was  discernible.  Could  the  cup  have  been  used  for  grinding 
beads  or  rings  of  shale  or  jet  ?  A  long  stroke,  as  of  some  sharpened 
instrument,  has  made  a  straight  line,  an  inch  in  length,  just  below  the 
junction  with  the  upper  cup.  Three  smaller  cups  appear  in  a  line  a 
little  lower  upon  the  stone  at  the  right  hand  ;  the  largest  is  only  If 
inches  in  diameter  and  5  inch  deep,  while  the  two  smaller  ones  above 
it  have  just  been  begun  to  be  formed,  and  the  dints  of  the  instrument 


AELIANA,  Vol.XH.Toface  p.272. 


Plate  XVI  I. 


CUP-INCISED  STONES  FROM  ANCIENT  BRITISH  BARROW,  (No.  I). 
At  Pitland  Hills,  near  Birtley,  North  Tyndale. 


MORTAR,  CUP-INCISED  STONES,  HAND-MILL  (perfect)  AND  PORTIONS  OF  QUERNS, 

In  the  Collection  of  the  REV.  G.  ROME  HALL,  F.S.A.,  Birtley  Vicarage.   North  Tyndale. 


CUP-INCISED  STONES.  273 

are  very  plain.  The  same  may  be  said  of  a  sixth  cup,  a  little  below 
the  smoothened  one,  where  eight  pick-marks,  strongly  denned,  made 
by  a  sharp  implement,  form  an  incipient  hollow.  The  back  of  the 
stone  is  unshapely;  but  where  it  is  level,  one  cup,  2^  inches  across  and 
f  deep,  near  the  edge,  is  very  distinct. 

No.  3  is  an  oblong  boulder,  13  inches  long  by  12  wide  and  7  in  thick- 
ness. A  fragment  has  been  split  off  square  at  the  top  corner.  One  cup 
appears  nearly  circular,  2f  by  2^  inches  in  diameter,  and  f  inch  deep,  the 
pick-marks  very  distinct  ;  the  rest  of  the  surface  has  been  untouched. 

No.  4  is  the  largest  stone  of  the  series,  except  No.  2,  measuring  18 
by  14  inches,  and  7  inches  in  thickness.  We  come  now  to  a  different 
type  of  cup-sculpturing,  of  greater  dimensions  and  of  oval  shape,  or 
nearly  so,  the  marks  of  the  tool  being  strongly  shown.6  This  incised 
hollow  is  7  inches  in  length  by  5  in  width,  and  3  inches  in  depth.  No 
other  cup  appears  on  the  upper  surface  ;  but  there  are  two  small  cups 
on  the  under  surface,  circular,  3  and  2^  inches  in  diameter,  and  1  inch 
and  |  of  an  inch  deep  respectively. 

No.  5  possesses  characteristics  different  from  the  preceding.  It  is 
of  a  truncated  pyramidal  form,  of  three  faces,  like  that  discovered  at 
the  Low  Shield  Green  Crag  cairn,  and  is  16  inches  high — 4  at  the  top, 
which  is  nearly  square,  and  11  at  the  base  of  each  side.  Near  the 
bottom  one  small  cup  appears,  |  inch  across,  just  begun  ;  but  above 
•  this,  crossing  the  surface  horizontally,  and  parallel  with  the  base  line, 
are  three  channels  or  ducts,  such  as  often  appear  in  connection  with 
a  cup  with  concentric  circles ;  these  are  distinct,  and  a  fourth,  between 
the  two  topmost  ones,  is  fainter — all  being  about  4  inches  in  length. 
They  seem  worn  rather  than  picked  out — perhaps  as  grooves  for 
sharpening  implements  or  weapons.  There  is  a  natural  ( ?)  channel 
running  perpendicularly  on  the  right,  but  towards  the  bottom  it  looks 
as  if  it  had  been  artificially  widened  and  picked  or  drilled  out.7 

6  Cf.  Pre-histtoric  Stone  Monuments,  Cornwall,  by  the   Kev.  W.   C.   Lukis, 
F.S.A.,  p.  10,  Plate  XXIIL,  "  The  Three  Brothers  of  Grugrith." 

7  Mr.  Greenwell  (British  Barrows,  p.  342,)  mentions  that  in  the  same  bar- 
row, already  referred  to  as  containing  so  many  cup-incised  stones,  where  the 
inhumated  body  had  wholly  disappeared  through  decay,  "  a  stone  was  found  in 
the  east  side  of  the  mound  having  two  grooves  upon  one  face,  which  quarter  it 
and  form  a  cross ;  the  grooves  appear  to  have  been  made  by  grinding  the  edge 
of  some  sharp  instrument,  and  it  is  possible  they  may  have  been  for  sharpening 
the  edge  of  a  flint  or  other  stone  axe."     Compare  also  the  cup-incised  stone. 
No.  6,  with  its  peculiar  channellings,  as  described  in  this  paper. 


274  CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

No.  6  is  a  rude  block  of  sandstone  shale,  the  fractured  sides  show- 
ing how  easily  the  laminations  would  flake  off  by  the  application  of 
slight  force.  It  measures  14  inches  by  12,  and  is  G  inches  thick. 
Two  well-formed  cups  are  distinctly  formed  by  pick  or  drill,  the  marks 
being  larger  than  usual,  as  the  material  is  of  softer  grain.  The  larger 
cup  is  nearly  circular,  2f  by  2f  inches  in  diameter  and  f  inch  deep.  At 
the  bottom  and  side  the  stone  has  flaked  off  by  the  action  of  the  pick. 
The  other  cup  is  2  inches  across,  by  only  f  inch  in  depth.  Hence, 
nearly  straight  downwards  to  the  edge  runs  an  irregular  line  of  small 
round  dints,  which  do  not  seem  natural. 

Here  again  two  channels  or  ducts  occur,  that  begin  close  to  the 
two  cups  :  the  one  above  commencing  near  the  larger  cup  with  two 
small  pick-marks,  and  continuing  across  to  the  edge,  on  the  left  hand, 
for  5  inches,  being  1  inch  wide  by  |  inch  deep  ;  the  second  channel  is 
just  below  the  smaller  cup,  and  runs  parallel  with  the  other  for  3 
inches,  is  only  ^  inch  wide,  and  ^  inch  deep.  The  pick-marks  are 
plain  in  each.  If  the  stone  had  been  so  placed  in  process  of  photo- 
graphing as  to  show  these  grooves  running  perpendicularly  instead  of 
horizontally,  they  would  have  been  seen  to  much  better  advantage.  A 
less  distinct  channel  is  visible  passing  along  the  edge  of  the  block  and 
joining  the  other  two  nearly  at  right  angles,  and  thence  down  to  the 
bottom.  This  may  be  chiefly  natural.  The  whole  effect  is  to  repre- 
sent a  kind  of  plan  of  enclosures  on  the  surface  in  front  of  the  two 
incised  cups. 

No.  7  is  an  oval-shaped  block,  coming  to  a  point  at  the  top,  flat  at 
the  back,  and  with  rounded  surface  forming  a  ridge  in  front,  on  the 
edge  of  which  is  placed  an  oval  cup  3  by  2^-  inches  across,  and  \  inch 
deep,  shallowing  to  the  top.  No  other  cup  appears  on  the  stone. 

Turning  now  to  the  upper  row  of  incised  stones,  beginning,  as 
before,  at  the  left  hand,  we  come  to — 

No.  8,  an  oblong  block,  15  by  9  inches  and  6g  in  thickness.  One 
cup  is  visible  upon  it,  2  inches  in  diameter  and  f  inch  deep,  the  interior 
being  ivorn  comparatively  smooth,  the  pick-marks  being  scarcely  seen. 
A  smaller  cup  has  been  just  begun,  and  shows  large  dints  of  the 
instrument ;  it  is  l£  inches  across. 

No.  9  is  an  irregular  boulder,  sharp  at  the  edge  and  partly  rounded. 
An  oval  cup,  3  by  2  inches  and  1  inch  deep,  has  been  formed  at  the 


CUP-INCISED  STONES.  275 


pointed  end.  Another  cup  appears  on  one  of  the  rounded  sides,  2  inches 
by  If  in  diameter,  chipped  to  an  angle  in  one  part  of  the  circumfer- 
ence. Over  this  surface  are  four  more  small  cups  just  begun,  with 
other  still  smaller  indentations  which  appear  all  over  the  stone.  To- 
wards the  top  are  three  of  1^  inches  and  1  inch  in  diameter,  shallow, 
which  make  an  arc  of  a  circle,  the  pick-marks  being  very  noticeable. 

No.  10  takes  the  form  of  a  nearly  square  massive  block,  rounded 
at  the  top  and  right-hand  side,  being  14  £  by  12  inches,  and  7  inches 
in  thickness.  The  great  cup  is  like  that  upon  No.  4 ;  in  size  being 
purposely,  it  would  seem,  shaped  like  a  gibbous  moon,  7  inches  long 
by  5^  broad,  and  2|  inches  in  depth,  with  the  pick-markings  very 
large.  At  the  back,  near  the  centre,  is  a  single  cup,  circular  and  well- 
formed,  2^  inches  in  diameter  and  f  of  an  inch  deep. 

No.  11  is  a  small  oblong  stone  narrowing  at  the  end,  its  size  being 
11  inches  long  by  5  to  1\  inches  wide,  and  5  inches  in  thickness.  A 
third  example  of  the  very  largest  incised  cups  has  been  formed  in  this 
comparatively  limited  space.  The  oval  cup  is  itself  f>f  inches  long  by 
4  in  width  and  2  inches  deep,  the  pick  or  drill  marks  being  very  large. 
At  the  back  of  the  stone  is  a  small  cup,  If  inches  across  and  ^  inch 
deep,  with  four  smaller  cup  beginnings. 

No.  12  contrasts  with  all  the  others,  and  is  the  singular  exception 
that  has  come  to  my  knowledge  in  connection  with  pre-historic  burial- 
mounds,  inasmuch  as  the  stone  now  to  be  described  is  wholly  of  arti- 
ficial formation  ;  indeed,  it  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  POKTION  OF 

THE  UPPER   STONE  OF  A  HAND-MILL  OR  QUERN.      Nothing  like  this,  I 

believe,  has  hitherto  been  noticed  among  the  contents  of  an  Ancient 
British  barrow.8  The  material  is  a  hard-grained  sandstone,  and  the 
original  rounded  outline  has  been  slightly  altered  by  chipping  away 
portions.  The  central  hollow  for  corn  is  there,  narrowing  in  the 
middle  as  usual,  and  widening  at  the  top  and  bottom,  the  latter  re- 
taining its  flat  surface.  Here,  in  the  centre,  is  a  small  cup,  1|  inches 
across  and  f  deep,  the  length  of  the  stone  segment  being  1  foot,  and 
its  greatest  breadth  and  thickness  equal — that  is,  7  inches.  By  care- 
ful chipping  a  curious  resemblance  to  rounded  human  limbs  has  been 

8  The  writer  above  quoted  (IHd.  p.  115,)  remarks,  "I  am  hot  aware  that  a 
quern,  or  hand  mill-stone,  has  ever  been  discovered  in  a  barrow  upon  the  Wolds, 
though  they  have  frequently  been  met  with  in  the  hut-circles  (the  foundations 
of  houses)  and  in  the  camps  or  other  fortified  places  of  many  parts  of  Britain." 


276  CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

effected,  though  in  the  photograph  one  limb  facing  the  spectator 
appears  larger  in  proportion  to  the  other,  which,  thus  foreshortened, 
rests  against  the  oaken  uprights  of  the  garden  seat.  The  latter  is  a 
little  smaller.  Upon  the  surfaces,  which  have  been  cut  off  sharp  across 
and  present  a  nearly  circular  aspect,  being  6  and  5  inches  in  diameter 
respectively,  have  been  graven  two  cups,  one  upon  each  limb  ;  the  size 
of  one  being  3  inches  in  diameter  and  1  inch  deep,  the  other  2£  inches 
across  and  |  in  depth. 

No.  13 — just  below  No.  12  as  photographed — will  be  observed  as 
different  from  all  the  rest  on  account  of  the  large  number  of  minute 
cups  incised  upon  the  stone,  which  is  roughly  triangular  in  shape,  10 
inches  across,  9^  high,  and  6|  in  thickness.  There  are  fourteen 
shallow  cups,  all  about  1  inch  in  diameter,  with  finer  pick  or  drill 
marks,  very  distinct  in  their  formation.9  On  the  left-hand  sloping  edge 
another  of  the  same  size  appears,  with  two  or  three  dints  or  tool  impres- 
sions. Near  the  apex  is  faintly  discernible  what  seems  to  be  an  arc  of 
a  circle  partly  surrounding  the  uppermost  cup,  with  a  radius  from  its 
centre  of  an  inch  and  a  half.  This  is  the  only  example  in  the  present 
"find"  of  an  approximation  to  a  concentric  circle  around  the  incised  cup. 

No.  14 — placed  upon  Xo.  9  in  the  upper  row  in  the  photograph — 
is  a  thin  slab,  nearly  square,  with  fractured  angle  7  inches  by  6,  and 
4  in  thickness.  On  the  front  face  is  a  single  circular  cup,  2£  inches 
across  and  1  inch  deep.  The  reverse  side  has  a  second  cup,  2^  inches 
in  diameter  and  1  inch  also  in  depth. 

No.  15 — beneath  which  is  No.  11 — is  an  irregularly-rounded  block 
pointed  at  one  end,  11  inches  long,  6  wide,  and  4^  in  thickness. 
Where  the  surface  widens  and  is  fairly  level,  the  only  cup  incised  upon 
this  stone  appears  ;  it  is  2^  inches  by  2£  diameters  of  the  oval,  and  f 
inch  deep. 

Returning  to  the  two  small  nearly  hemispherical  stones  on  the 
ground  below  Nos.  3  and  4,  we  recognise  again  a  different  type  of 
primitive  workmanship. 

9  At  the  entrance  of  the  large  earth-house  at  Tealing,  Forfarshire,  discovered 
in  1871,  in  which  were  found  ten  querns,  a  piece  of  Samian  mare,  &c.,  a  stone 
with  no  fewer  than  forty -six  cup-markings  lay  on  the  margin  of  a  circular  paved 
space.  On  one  of  the  rude  boulders,  which  form  the  walls,  a  number  of  cup- 
markings  also  appeared,  one  of  which  is  surrounded  by  five  concentric  circles. 
See  Scotland  in  Pagan  Times — The  Iron  Age,  "  The  Rhind  Lectures"  for  1881. 
By  Dr.  Joseph  Anderson,  p.  299. 


CUP-INCISED  STONES.  277 

No.  16,  that  to  the  left,  is  actually  in  itself  a  kind  of  STONE  CUP 
4|  inches  deep,  the  nearly  circular  surface  at  the  top  being  5|  inches 
across,  broken  into  by  a  deep  hollow  3  inches  by  2^  inches  in  diameter, 
and  l£  in  depth.10  The  sides  have  been  carefully  chipped  off — not 
picked,  of  which  there  is  no  trace  within  the  cup.  It  has  been  rendered 
easier  to  effect,  because  eight  lines  of  natural  cleavage  in  the  stone, 
radiating  from  the  original  centre,  have  been  followed.  These  are  still 
noticeable  around  the  present  margin.  On  the  sloping  side  a  single 
cup  has  been  just  begun,  1^  inches  in  diameter. 

No.  17,  to  the  right,  may  also  have  been  intended  for  a  stone  cup, 
but  the  material,  being  of  gritty  sandstone  without  any  natural  lines 
of  fracture,  did  not  so  readily  lend  itself  to  that  purpose  ;  it  is  larger 
than  the  last  described,  5  inches  deep,  and  the  nearly  oval  surface 
being  6|  by  5£  inches  in  diameter.  In  the  hollow  centre  a  rudely- 
shaped  cup  has  been  made,  If  inches  in  diameter  and  f  deep  ;  but  it 
seems  to  have  been  left  unfinished.  This  stone  has  been  exposed  to 
the  strong  fires  of  cremation,  and  is  thoroughly  reddened  over  its 
whole  surface,  as  two  or  three  of  the  other  blocks  are  in  part.11 

CONCLUDING   KEMAKKS. 

The  foregoing  details,  though,  I  fear,  a  little  wearying,  appeared 
desirable,  in  order  that  our  members  may  be  better  able  to  judge  for 
themselves  respecting  the  characteristic  features  of  these  cup-incised 
stones.  As  a  kindly  interest  was  manifested  in  the  particulars  when 
first  noted,  our  members  may  now  form  their  own  conclusions  as  to 
the  purpose  which  would  be  answered  by  them. 

1. — They  belong  to  the  first  type  of  the  late  Sir  J.  Y.  Simpson's 
"  Archaic  Sculpt  urings,"  being  "  cups  of  various  sizes  in  rows,  or  irre- 
gularly grouped."  There  is  only  a  faint  trace  of  the  existence  of  the 

10  There  is  no  trace  of  ochre  or  pigment  in  the  cup.     At  Skaill,  in  Orkney 
(Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot.,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  74),  stone  urns  or  cups  were  discovered  in 
an  underground,  or  rather  sand-blown,  Pict's  House  or  Weem.     "  In  one  case  a 
stone  cup" was  found  with  a  circular  lid,  each  showing  traces  of  a  red  pigment. 
In  another  case  the  cup  and  lid  were  triangular."     Mr.  Evans  (Ancient  Stone 
Implements,  pp.   397,   398)    records   several  examples  of  stone  cups  found  in 
Scotland  chiefly,  but  of  an  ornamental  character,  and  they  "  probably  belong  to 
no  very  remote  antiquity." 

11  By  the  kindness  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  Nos.  11/12,  13,  14.  and 
16,  being  among  the  most  characteristic  and  interesting  of  these  cup-incised 
stones,  have  been  presented  to  the  Museum  of  our  Society. 

J,T 


278  CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

second  or  later  type  in  the  Pitland  Hills  stone  No.  13 — namely,  those 
where  the  cup  is,  he  says,  "surrounded  with  a  single  ring  or  circle, 
the  ring  complete  or  incomplete."  The  example  No.  6  approaches 
his  fourth  type,  having  "  a  straight  line  or  duct "  connected  with 
the  cups.  This  also  is  the  only  instance  among  them  which  could 
be  considered  in  the  light  of  an  "  Archaic  map  or  plan,"  which  found 
favour  at  first  among  many  excellent  archaeologists,  such  as  the 
Rev.  Wm.  Greenwell,  Mr.  Albert  "Way,  Dr.  Graves,  and  Sir  Gardner 
Wilkinson.  The  latter  thought  the  more  complicated  forms  of  con- 
centric circles,  single  cups,  and  intersecting  or  radial  grooves,  might 
be  compared  to  the  plans  traced  in  time  of  danger  by  the  Arabs 
in  the  sand,  to  guide  the  movements  of  a  force  coming  in  their 
direction.  The  only  specimen  of  this  kind  in  North  Tynedale  may 
be  seen  in  the  portico  at  Chesters,  where  a  large  slab  of  sandstone 
is  incised  with  cups,  singly  and  in  groups,  and  has  intersecting 
irregular  grooves  or  channels.  I  am  not  aware  whence  it  has  come, 
but  it  is  evidently  of  Ancient  British  origin.12 

2. — "We  cannot  be  wrong  in  attributing  to  these  cup-marked  stones 
a  religious  meaning  and  symbolism ;  of  what  precise  nature,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  say,  however.  They  suggest  "the  notion,"  Mr.  Greenwell 
remarks  (British  Barrows,  p.  343  ;  see  also  Incised  Markings  on 
Stones,  p.  10).  "  that  they  are  or  may  have  been  figures,  after  a  very 
rude  and  conventional  manner,  of  some  object  embodying  an  idea 
that  involved  the  deepest  and  most  esoteric  principle  of  the  religion 
held  by  these  people.  The  tau  symbol  of  Egypt,  the  pine-cone  of 
Assyria,  the  triangular-shaped  stone  of  India,  the  cross  of  Christianity, 
outward  expressions  of  that  which  has  been  in  almost  every  religion 
its  most  sacred  belief,  may  well  have  been,  however  different  in  form, 
yet  the  same  in  essence  with  these  mysterious  pits  and  circles." 
Being  connected  with  funereal  rites  gives  them  a  religious  character, 
and  probably  symbolises  the  hope  of  a  life  beyond  this  life.  They 
may  be  associated  with  the  sun  and  moon  worship,  which  is  the 

12  This  stone  is  3  feet  in  length  by  2  feet  6  inches  in  breadth,  of  irregular 
form.  It  has  five  incised  cups  on  each  side  of  a  wide,  slightly  curved  channel, 
which  crosses  the  stone  at  nearly  its  widest  part.  Two  other  grooves  intersect 
this  longest  channel,  one  forming  a  segment  of  a  circle.  At  the  opposite  end  of 
the  slab  are  two  nearly  parallel  grooves  passing  towards  the  largest  hollow. 
The  ten  cups  vary  from  1J  inches  to  3  inches  in  diameter,  and  are  from  half  an 
inch  to  an  inch  in  depth. 


ARCH.  AEL.,  VOL.  XII.,  to  face  p.  278. 


Plate   XVIII. 


CUP-MARKED   STONE, 

Discovered  a  little  to  east  of  N.  Gateivay,  CILVRNVM. 


(This  plate  presented  by  J.  CLAYTON,  Esq.,  V.P.) 


CUP-INCISED  STONES.  279 

oldest  of  religious  "  cults."  When  the  diggers  at  the  Pitland  Hills 
burial-mound  disinterred  these  stones,  the  oval,  gibbous  moon-shaped, 
and  circular  hollows  were  filled  with  clay,  so  that  the  cups  had  quite 
escaped  their  notice.  When  I  removed  the  clay,  it  possessed  unusual 
tenacity,  and  an  unctuous  feeling  and  nature.  From  the  Pyrenees  to 
Scandinavia  the  traditions  of  the  people  connect  these  cups  and  the 
larger  bowls  or  basins  called  "  marmites  du  diable,"  and  in  Germany 
"  stones  of  the  dead,"  with  the  holding  of  offerings  to  the  souls  of  the 
departed,  "  who  were  waiting  again  to  be  clothed  with  a  human  body, 
to  appear  among  mortals.  The  prosperity  of  the  living  would  depend 
on  their  good  will."  I  have  almost  come  to  the  conclusion  that  in  this 
Pitland  Hills  barrow,  at  least,  these  cup-incised  stones  have  held  the 
place  of  the  floral  wreaths  and  crosses  which  Christian  mourners  place 
upon  the  "  last  home "  of  their  beloved  dead.  Even  at  the  present 
day,  M.  Desor  and  others  have  found  that  in  many  places  throughout 
Europe  these  hollowed  stones  are  filled  with  butter  or  lard — a  super- 
stitious relic  of  a  very  far-distant  age. 

3. — These  Archaic  sculpturings,  I  consider,  were  probably  the  work 
of  the  Gadhelic  or  elder  Celtic  race — not  Neolithic,  but  very  early 
Bronze-using  men.13  The  same  people  gave  the  name  to  the  neigh- 
bouring "Mill  (or  Mael)  Knock"  camp;  and  perhaps  worshipped 
around  the  "Devil's  Stone,"  by  the  Birtley  Holy  Well,  on  which 
great  isolated  rock  appear  several  "  cups,"  three  of  them  being  in  a 
straight  line,  which  can  scarcely  all  have  been  formed  by  natural 
sub-aerial  forces  as  geological  "  pot-holes."14 

13  There  is  only  one  indication  of  a  later  date,  if  it  be  such,  for  this  barrow 
and  its  cup-incised  stones,  namely,  that  a  portion  of  a  hand-mill  or  quern,  No. 
12,  is  present.     This  has  been  thought  to  resemble  some  hand-mills  found  with 
Koman  remains.     I  have  found  them  broken  up  and  used  in  building  the  walls 
of  Romano-British  dwellings.    In  the  chief  hut-circle  in  the  Gunnar  Peak  camp, 
a  rude  mortar  of  stone  was  lying  on  the  sunny  side  of  the  doorway  with  the 
stone  pounder  beside  it.     These  seem  to  have  been  in  later  use  than  the  querns 
in  the  camps  of  North  Tynedale.     Mealing-stones  and  corn-crushers  with  their 
bed-stones  slightly  concave  have  been  discovered  in  the  Swiss  lake-dwellings. 
Querns  and  mortars  were  used  at  a  very  early  date,  and  down  to  very  recent 
times  in  the  North  of  England.     (See  Note  at  the  end  of  this  paper.) 

14  A  very  curious  legend  associates  the  worn  cups  and  hollows  upon  the 
weathered  and  channelled  summit  of  this  great  detached  rock  with  the  foot- 
prints of  a  Satanic  personage,  who  is  said  to  have  leapt  towards  the  farther  bank 
of  the  North  Tyne  river,  about  a  mile  distant,  above  Lee  Hall.     Miscalculating 
the  distance,  it  is  averred  that  in  his  descent  he  touched  the  projecting  rocks  in 
the  river-bed,  which  bear  much  larger  hollows  upon  them  in  the  form  of  indu- 
bitable water-worn  "  pot-holes,"  about  2  feet  in  depth  by  1  foot  in  diameter, 
and  then  fell  into  the  deepest  abyss,  according  to  popular  belief,  in  the  whole 
course  of  the  North  Tyne,  where  he  was  drowned  !    Hence  the  name  by  which 
it  is  still  called—"  The  Leap-Crag  Pool." 


•280  CUP-INCISED  STONES. 

"  The  tomb  was,  to  the  Neolithic  mind,  as  truly  the  habitation  of 
the  spirits  of  the  dead  as  the  hut  was  that  of  the  living.  It  was  the 
home  of  the  dead  chieftain,  and  the  centre  into  which  the  members  of 
the  family  or  clan  were  gradually  gathered,  and  where  they  led  a 
joyous  and  happy  life,  similar  to  that  which  they  enjoyed  on  earth." — 
(Boyd  Dawkin's  Early  Man  in  Britain,  p.  289.) 

A  similar  belief  prevailed  in  later  pagan  times  in  Britain  and  else- 
where, and  among  succeeding  races.  In  this  particular  burial-mound 
cremation  as  well  as  inhumation  occurs,  the  former  practice  being 
supposed  to  be  unknown  to  the  Iberian  Neolithic,  the  later  Stone- 
using  Allophyllian  or  Turanian  people,  who,  it  is  believed,  buried  their 
dead  not  in  "round"  but  in  "long"  barrows,  of  which  latter  we  have 
no  example  in  Northumberland.  Of  the  two  stone-lined  graves  in 
this  Pitland  Hills  cairn,  one  contained  a  human  skeleton,  almost 
perfectly  preserved,  the  adult  man  having  been  laid  to  rest  in  the 
usual  contracted  position,  with  a  "  food- vessel "  at  the  head.  The 
cranium  was  of  a  markedly  brachy-cephalic  or  round-headed  type, 
distinct  from  the  dolicho- cephalic  or  long-headed,  whom  the  former 
conquered,  because  they  were  a  metal,  that  is,  a  bronze-using  race. 
This  intruding  race  is  now  identified  with  the  earliest  Aryan  immi- 
grants into  "Western  Europe  and  the  British  Isles,  the  "  Goidels"  as 
they  are  sometimes  called,  whom  the  later  Welsh,  iron-using  invaders 
conquered  in  their  turn  and  drove  into  the  Highlands  of  Scotland, 
the  Isle  of  Man,  and  Ireland. 

Two  of  the  cup-sculptured  stones  I  myself  found  in  situ,  project- 
ing over,  in  one  case,  the  cover-slab  of  the  larger  cist  at  the  south 
side,  and,  in  the  other  case,  over  the  smaller  and  more  elevated  cist  at 
the  south-east  angle,  which  was  filled  with  unctuous  and  very  tena- 
cious clay,  the  body  having  entirely  disappeared.  Between  the  two 
inhumations,  where  most  of  the  cup-incised  stones  were  found,  the 
fires  of  cremation  and  of  the  funereal  feast  had  raged  with  great  fierce- 
ness. These  cup-marked  slabs  are  especially  associated  with  burnt 
bodies — of  which  two  examples  were  present  in  this  barrow ;  the  cre- 
mated ashes  of  a  child  being  contained  in  a  beautifully-ornamented 
cinerary  urn,  unfortunately  crushed,  and  those  of  an  adult  in  a  circular 
cavity  scooped  out  of  the  solid  limestone  rock.  There  was  thus,  as  on 
the  Yorkshire  Wolds  and  elsewhere,  a  contemporary  use  of  both  burial 


CUP-INCISED  STONES.  281 

customs.  No  trace  of  metal,  indeed,  appears ;  but  in  that  probably 
transitional  period  after  the  conquest  of  the  Neolithic  people  by  the 
less  numerous  invaders,  bronze  weapons  and  implements  would  be  too 
precious  to  the  living  in  their  comparative  poverty  to  be  willingly 
buried  with  their  dead,  however  greatly  lamented  and  honoured. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  believe  that  these  incised  stones  have  been 
graven  by  tools  of  metal.  A  sharp-pointed  implement  of  flint,  or  even 
angular  fragments  of  native  limestone  such  as  were  found  with  the 
inhumated  chief,  would  answer  the  purpose,  as  a  practical  master- 
mason  at  Birtley  assures  me.  Dr.  Wise,  in  his  History  of  Paganism 
in  Caledonia  (p.  59),  mentions  a  suggestion  of  Mr.  Stephens,  in  his 
Incidents  of  Travel  in  Central  India,  that  the  elaborately  sculptured 
stones  at  Copan  and  elsewhere  may  have  been  prepared  with  pieces  of 
flint  or  obsidian,  or  by  the  rotation  of  a  piece  of  hard  wood ;  and  he 
found  that  circles  and  cups,  such  as  are  also  found  on  stones  in  that 
region,  could  be  thus  prepared  without  difficulty  on  whin-stone,  on  the 
Argyleshire  schist,  and  even  on  hard  Aberdeen  granite.15 

From  the  freshness  of  the  sculpturings  in  this  Pitland  Hills  bar- 
row these  singular  and  mysterious  memorial  stones  seem  to  have  been 
graven  at  the  time  as  part  of  the  solemn  obsequies  of  the  more  hon- 
oured dead.  Hence  a  traditional  sanctity  may  have  attached  to  them 
through  succeeding  ages,  because  we  find  them  placed  occasionally  as 
"  survivals  "  of  a  past  religious  observance  in  the  walls  or  upon  the 
floors  of  dwellings  in  Romano-British  times.  They  occur  in  the  earth- 
house  or  "  weern "  at  Tealing,  in  Forfarshire  (Scotland  in  Pagan 
Times — The  Iron  Age,  by  Dr.  Joseph  Anderson,  pp.  299,  300)  ;  in  the 
crannog  or  lake-dwelling  of  Lochlee,  Tarbolton,  Ayrshire  (Ancient 
Scottish  Lake-Dwellings,  by  Dr.  Munro,  p.  108) ;  and  elsewhere  in 
Scotland.  In  North  Tynedale  I  have  met  with  one  cup-marked  stone 
in  a  hut-circle  at  High  Carry  House  (Archaeologia,  Vol.  XLV., 
p.  3G3),  and  another  in  the  West  Farm  "  Camp,"  near  Birtley.  Also 
a  third,  like  the  preceding,  with  a  single  cup  incised,  in  the  large 
oblong  dwelling  in  the  Gunnar  Peak  Camp,  near  Barrasford  (Arch. 

15  Sir  J.  Y.  Simpson  (Archaic  Sculpturings,  p.  122)  describes  a  similar  suc- 
cessful experiment  made  for  him  with  a  flint  and  a  wooden  mallet.  The  question 
was  also  practically  solved  during  the  International  Anthropological  Congress 
held  at  Paris  in  1867,  by  M.  Alexandra  Bertrand,  Director  of  the  Museum  of 
Saint  Germain. 


282  CUP-INCISED  STOKES. 

Aeliana,  New  Series,  Vol.  X.,  p.  28),  where  a  second  and  larger  much- 
weathered  slab  was  found,  with  five  cups  on  one  face  and  three  on  the 
other.  Besides  the  large  slab  in  the  portico  at  Chesters,  with  at  least 
ten  cups  and  several  intersecting  channels,  there  is  another  in  one  of 
the  recently-excavated  Eoman  buildings  (from  which  the  windowed 
apse  projects),  near  the  margin  of  the  North  Tyne,  in  the  Chesters 
Park.  It  is  placed  in  the  interior  wall,  in  what  appears  to  be  a 
built-up  doorway,  and  has  upon  it  five  incised  cups,  small,  and 
irregularly  grouped. 

The  modern  Hindoo,  I  have  somewhere  read,  uses  these  cups 
graven  in  stones  and  rocks  as  aids  to  religious  meditation,  and,  failing 
their  presence,  he  will  gaze  long  and  intently  into  the  cup-like  hollow 
of  his  own  hand,  in  order  to  assist  devotional  feeling.  The  examples 
of  the  "  survival "  of  such  pit  or  cup-marked  slabs  among  the  Eoman- 
ized  Britons  on  or  near  the  Great  Barrier  Wall  of  Hadrian,  even  at 
CILURNUM,  as  well  as  in  the  out-lying  hill  and  vale  forts,  bring  us  down 
to,  at  least,  the  second  century  of  the  Christian  era.  At  that  time 
the  religion  of  Mithras,  with  whose  worship  these  cup-symbols  have 
been  supposed  to  be  associated,  was  the  favourite  religion  over  the 
whole  Western  Empire.  But  ere  long,  under  Constantine  the  Great, 
if  not  before,  the  Persian  Sun-god  "  paled  his  ineffectual  fires "  in 
presence,  even  in  far-off  Britain,  of  a  luminary  infinitely  more  glorious 
— the  Divine  and  Eternal  "  Sun  of  Eighteousness,"  Christ,  who  had 
arisen  "  with  healing  in  his  wings "  for  "  all  nations  of  men  "  that 
"  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth." 


NOTE. 


It  may  be  of  advantage  very  briefly  to  describe  the  cup-incised 
stones,  hand-mills,  and  mortar  represented  in  the  companion  photo- 
graph given  with  this  paper  (p.  274).  We  may  begin  with  the  object 
on  the  left  hand  (18) — a  mortar,  16  inches  long  by  15  inches  broad, 
and  6  inches  in  thickness,  with  the  central  hollow  7  inches  in  diameter 
and  5  inches  in  depth,  much  smoothened  by  use.  It  was  found  in  a 
camp  at  the  east  end  of  the  Gunnarton  or  Barrasford  Crags,  on 
Mr.  EiddelPs  propeity.  Next  to  it  (19)  is  a  cup-marked  stone  from 


CUP-INCISED  STONES— NOTE.  283 

the  Birtley  West  Farm  Camp,  12  inches  by  11  inches,  and  6  inches 
thick.  The  cup  is  3  inches  in  diameter,  and  three-quarters  of  an  inch 
deep.  The  upper  left-hand  slab  (20)  is  of  indurated  sandstone,  which 
I  found  between  "Wellington  and  Cambo ;  it  was  given  to  me  by  the 
late  Sir  W.  C.  Trevelyan.  It  is  9  inches  each  way  and  3  inches  in 
thickness,  and  nearly  resembles  one  found  supporting  a  cinerary  urn 
in  a  neighbouring  cairn  at  "The  Fawns,"16  by  Mr.  Greenwell  and 
myself,  only  the  latter  had  not  the  incomplete  groove  which,  encircling 
the  shallow  cup,  2|  inches  in  diameter,  appears  on  this  example.  The 
third  cup-incised  stone  (21)  is  from  the  large  oblong  dwelling  in  the 
Gunnar  Peak  Camp,  and  was  found  among  the  walling  stones  at  the 
south-east  angle.  Its  dimensions  are  10^  inches  by  7|  inches,  and 
3  inches  in  thickness.  The  cups  seem  much  worn  by  weathering,  are 
shallow,  and  vary  from  1  inch  to  2  inches  in  diameter — five  being  on 
one  side  and  three  on  the  other. 

The  remaining  objects  are  : — An  octagonal  hand-mill,  upper  and 
lower  stone  complete  (22),  which  was  used  for  grinding  corn  by  a 
Cumberland  farmer  in  this  century,  living  on  the  "  Fell-sides  "  near 
Penrith  ;  and  it  is  one  of  the  very  few  examples  still  in  perfect  con- 
dition. The  others  (23,  24,  25)  are  two  upper  stones  and  one  nether 
mill-stone  from  the  same  district ;  the  remaining  smaller  upper  stone 
(26)  being  from  the  Carry  House  Camp,  near  Birtley. 

16  British  Barrows,  p.  433. 


XIX.— ON  SOME  RECENTLY  DISCOVERED  INSCRIPTIONS 
OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


1.— BY  THE  REV.  J.  C.  BRUCE,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  &c. 

[Read  on  the  28th  April,  1886.] 

I  xow  proceed  to  give  an  account  of  the  Roman  altars  of  which  men- 
tion is  made  in  the  programme  of  this  meeting.  None  of  them  are 
important ;  but  our  Society  may  congratulate  itself  that  at  nearly 
every  meeting  we  have  a  new  Roman  inscription  to  discuss,  and  that 
since  our  last  meeting  no  less  than  four  have  to  be  added  to  the 
catalogue  of  our  acquisitions. 

The  most  important  of  these  is  an  altar  discovered  in  the  vicinity 

of  the  Roman  Station  of  Chester-le- 
Street,  to  which  my  attention  was 
called  by  our  fellow-member,  Mr. 
Oswald,  in  whose  possession  it  now 
is.  It  was  found  on  a  spot  about 
50  or  60  yards  to  the  west  of  the 
street  which  passes  the  Roman 
Station  there,  and  about  300  yards 
to  the  north  of  it.  At  this  point 
(and  this  is  a  thing  of  importance) 
a  brook  —  the  Chester  Burn  — 
runs  in  its  course  to  join  the  river 
Wear. 

The  altar  was  found,  with  its 
face  uppermost,  buried  about  6  feet 
deep  in  a  mass  of  soil,  chiefly  of  an 
alluvial  character. 

The  altar  is  a  well  formed  one. 

and  is  perfect  in  all  its  parts.  The  letters  of  the  inscription  are 
formed  by  a  series  of  pnncturings,  a  mode  of  sculpturing  which  is 
not  unfrequently  adopted.  Dr.  Hiibner.  to  whom  I  sent  a  paper 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


DEO  MARTI 
COXDATI  V[AL] 
PROBIXVS  PRO 
SB  ET  SVIS  V.S.L.M 


impression  of  the  inscription,  thinks  that  it  belongs  to  a  period  near 
the  end  of  the  second  or  the  beginning  of  the  third  century.  The 
reading  seems  to  be — 

"  To  the  god  Mars  Condates,  Valerius 
Probinus,  for  himself  and  his  family, 
erects  this  altar,  in  discharge  of  a  vow, 
willingly,  to  a  most  deserving  object." 

The  P,  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  line,  is  scarcely  visible  ;  but 
there  is  room  for  it,  and  Professor  Hiibner  says  that  PROBIXVS  is  not  an 
uncommon  name.  "We  may  therefore  adopt  it.  It  is  a  pity  that  the 
dedicator  does  not  tell  us  what  rank  he  held  in  the  "Roman  army ; 
perhaps,  however,  he  had  none,  in  which  case  we  can  excuse  him. 
The  epithet  COXDATES  here  given  to  Mars,  calls  for  remark.  There 
is  an  altar  found  at  Piercebridge  (recorded  in  the  Lapidarium,  No. 
725,  and  in  the  C.  I.  L.,  VII.,  420)  which  has  a  similar  dedication. 
Dr.  Hiibner  informs  me  that  Celtic  scholars  consider  that  the  word 
condates  is  equivalent  to  the  Latin  confluens,  and  that  Mars  Condates 
was  a  god  who  was  worshipped  at  the  confluence  of  two  streams.  The 
locality  in  which  this  altar  was  found  seems  to  be  confirmatory  of 
this  theory ;  and  I  may  mention  that,  on  examining  the  Ordnance 
map  of  Yorkshire,  I  find  that  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Pierce 
Bridge,  where  the  altar  was  found,  two  streams,  the  Dyance  Beck  and 
the  Sumrnerhouse  Beck,  after  uniting  together,  ran  into  the  Tees. 

The  next  two  altars  to  which  I  have  to  call 
your  attention  have  been  derived  from  the 
mural  Station  of  MAGXA,  Caervoran.  They 
are  not  of  recent  discovery,  but  having  been 
built  into  the  walls  of  the  dwelling  house 
there,  have  been  inaccessible  to  antiquaries. 
Both  of  them  are  small,  and  do  not  supply  us 
with  anything  new. 

On  the  face  of  one  of  them  we  have  carved 
a  female  figure,  sacrificing ;  an  altar  stands  by 
her  side.  The  lower  part  of  the  stone  has 
been  broken  off,  leaving  the  inscription  im- 
perfect. On  the  first  line  we  have  clearly  carved  the  word  MATRIBVS — 
"  To  the  Mothers.''  TVc  have  ouly  the  upper  half  of  the  last  lour  letters 

KK 


286 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


of  the  second  line,  which  makes  the  reading  of  it  uncertain  ;  yet  it  is 
possible  that  the  name  of  the  dedicator  may  have  been  [IVVE]NTIVS,  or 
something  like  it.  Dedications  to  the  "good  mothers,"  the  weird 
triplets  to  whom  it  was  unlucky  to  give  a  name,  are  not  uncommon 
on  the  line  of  the  "Wall. 

The  other  altar  from  Caervoran  is  a  smaller  one,  and 
such  of  the  letters  as  are  still  decipherable  are  very  feebly 
traced.    The  inscription,  as  far  as  it  can  be  made  out,  is — 
DIBVS  VITE[BJBVS] 


v.s. 


L.M. 


"To  the  ancient  gods dedicates  this  altar,  in 

discharge  of  a  vow,  willingly,  to  a  most  deserving  object." 

The  name  of  the  dedicator  is,  I  fear,  lost  to  us  for  ever.  We  have 
several  dedications  to  the  "  ancient  gods"  similar  to  this,  and  also  some 
altars  inscribed  DEO  VITIRI.  This  latter  dedication  may  be  intended 
in  honour  of  some  local  deity  of  the  name  of  VITIRIS,  but  where  a 
plurality  of  deities  is  named  we  cannot  but  regard  the  inscription  as  a 
dedication  to  "  the  ancient  deities."  We  have  here  negative  evidence 
of  ideas  antagonistic  to  the  faith  of  the  Greek  and  Eoman  mythology 
having  been  widely  promulgated  in  Britain  at  an  early  period.  In 
the  Reformation  period  we  have  frequent  reference  to  the  advocates  of 
"  the  new  learning "  and  "  the  old  learning ;"  and  so  in  still  earlier 
times,  when  many  people  had  found  out  that  an  idol  was  nothing, 
there  were  still  some  who  stuck  up  for  Jupiter  and  Juno,  and  Neptune 
and  Minerva,  and  a  host  of  other  gods,  whom  in  their  ignorance  they 
supposed  to  have  swayed  the  universe  before  Him  who  is  from  ever- 
lasting to  everlasting. 

The  last  altar  to  which  I  have  this  month  to  call  your  attention  is 
one  which  was  found  at  Corbridge,  on  removing  the  foundations  of  a 
cottage  there.  The  inscription  on  it  seems  to  be — 

i(ovi)  O(PTIMO)  M(AXIMO) 


(P)RO  SALVT[E] 

VEXILLATl[0- 

N]VM  LEG(IONIS)  [xxii] 
[PR]IMI  [GENIAE] 


"To  Jupiter,  the  best  and 
greatest,  for  the  welfare  of 
Vexillations  of  the  Twenty- 
second  Legion  surnamed 
Primigenia." 


TXSOUTPTIOXS  OF  THE  TIOMAX  PETfTOJX 


287 


For  this  reading  I  am  largely  indebted  to  Professor  Hiibner,  who 
writes  : — "  This  is  an  inscription  of  no  small  historical  importance. 
"We  know  already  from  an  inscription  at  FERENTINUM,  in  Italy 
(Henzen,  5456),  that  a  '  vexillation,'  that  is  to  say  a  detached  number 
of  a  thousand  men,  of  the  Twenty-Second  Legion  named  Primigmia, 
took  part  in  Hadrian's  expedition  carried  out  in  order  to  build  the 
Wall.  He  ordered  it  for  this  war  from  its  quarters  in  Germany  at 
MOGONTIACUM  (Mentz),  together  with  a  similar  number  from  its 
sister  legion,  the  Eighth  Augusta.  An  inscription  from  Amiens,  in 
France  (in  the  Revue  Archeologique,  Vol.  XL.,  1880,  p.  325),  and  a 
fragment  at  Old  Penrith  (C.  I.  L.,  VII.  846)  proved  this  to  be  right. 
To  this  evidence  comes  the  new  Corbridge  altar  as  a  decisive  addition." 
A  woodcut  of  this  stone  is  given  at  page  78  of  this  volume. 


2.— BY  THE  REV.  J.  C.  BRUCE,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  &c. 


[Read  on  the  28th  July,  1886.] 

SINCE  our  last  ordinary  meeting  my  attention  has  been  called  to  two 
new  Roman  inscriptions.  Our  associate,  Dr.  Hooppell,  writing  to  me 
under  the  date  of  28th  May  last,  says  : — "  A  short  time  ago  I  paid  a 
brief  visit  to  West  Cumberland,  and  was  so  fortunate,  among  other 
things,  as  to  fall  in  with  a  hitherto  unpublished  fragment  of  a  Roman 
inscription.  It  is  on  the  lower  half  of  an  altar  which  was  taken  out 
of  the  inside  of  the  wall  of  the  church  at  Harrington,  a  few  miles  north 
of  Moresby,  last  year,  and  is  now  in  the  Rectory  grounds  at  Harring- 
ton."* Only  the  last  two  lines  of  the  inscription  are  legible  ;  they 
are — 

//////  "The  Prefect  of  the  Second 

I    I    I    I    PRAEF  Cohort  of  Lingones." 

COM  ii  LING  The  name  of  the  Prefect  is  illegible. 

At  Moresby,  which  is  a  little  to  the  north  of  Whitehaven,  there 
are  the  well-defined  remains  of  a  Roman  Station.    Camden  describes 

*  Now  (March.  1887)  deposited  with  the  .upper  right  hand  corner  of  a  second 
altar  iu  the  Black  Grate  Museum. 


2*8 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


an  altar,  now  lost,  which  was  found  there,  and  which  was  erected  by 
this  same  cohort,  the  Second  Cohort  of  Lingones,  to  Silvanus.  The 
Notitia  places  the  Second  Cohort  of  Lingones  at  CONGAVATA.  The 
occurrence  of  a  second  altar  here  by  this  cohort  increases  the  proba- 
bility that  Moresby  is  the  COXGAVATA  of  the  Romans.  At  Ilkley,  in 
Yorkshire,  is  an  altar  inscribed  by  this  cohort.  At  Tynemouth  an 
altar  was  found  bearing  the  name  of  the  Fourth  Cohort  of  Lingones. 
(See  Arch.  Ael,  Vol.  X.,  p.  224.) 

The  Lingones  occupied  that  part  of  Gallia  Celtica  in  which  the 
rivers  Seine,  and  Marne  take  their  rise.  Their  chief  town  was  the 
modern  Laugres. 

It  was  the  singular  good  fortune  of  the  Pilgrim  Band,  who  traversed 
the  Wall  from  end  to  end  a  month  ago,  to  view  a  fine  altar  which, 
after  having  been  buried  for  probably  fourteen  centuries,  had  just 
been  brought  from  its  obscurity. 

A  countryman  named  Roger  Smith  had 
noticed  on  the  front  of  the  bank  on  which 
the  Station  of  AMBOGLANNA  stands,  an  an- 
gular stone  slightly  protruding  above  the 
surface.  It  occurred  to  him  that  the  stone 
had  an  artificial  appearance,  and  he  at  length 
resolved  to  examine  it  fully.  Using  his  spade 
and  pickaxe,  he  brought  to  light  a  fine  altar, 
4  feet  2  inches  high  and  1  foot  9|  inches 
broad.  The  inscription  on  it  is  deeply  cut, 
and  the  letters  are  well  formed,  indicating  an 
early  date.  The  inscription  is — 
i  o  M 

COH  •  I  •  AEL   DA- 
COR  •  C  •  C  •  A  •  IVL  • 
MARCELLI- 
NVS   LEG.   II 
AVG. 

The  inscription  is  easily  read,  with  the  exception  of  the  three 
letters  c  •  c  •  A  in  the  middle  of  the  third  line  ;  they  are  evidently  the 
initial  letters  of  three  words.  Not  having  met  with  them  before,  I 
appealed  to  my  friend,  the  learned  and  experienced  epigraphist,  Dr. 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


289 


Hiibiier  of  Berlin.  In  writing  to  me  he  says  : — "  The  C  •  c  •  A  of  the 
Birdoswald  inscription  is  a  great  puzzle.  I  propose,  but  only  as  a 
guess,  c(vivs)  C(VRAM)  A(GIT)."  With  this  suggestion,  and  with  the 
addition  of  miles  before  LEG.  11.,  the  inscription  may  be  thus  ex- 
panded : — 

"  Jovi  optima  maxima  Cohors  I.  Aelin  Dacorum  cvjus  curam  agit 
Julius  Marcellinus  miles  Legionis  II.  Augtistae" 

"  To  Jupiter  the  best  and  greatest,  the  First  Cohort  of  Dacians, 
styled  the  Aelian,  (erect  this  altar)  under  the  care  of  Julius  Marcel- 
linus, a  soldier  of  the  Second  Legion  styled  the  Imperial." 

I  need  not  remark  that  many  other  inscriptions  found  at  Birdos- 
wald bear  testimony  to  the  fact  that  a  body  of  Dacians  was  in  garri- 
son here  during  the  period  of  the  Eoman  occupation  of  Britain. 


3. — ON  A  ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  DISCOVERED  AT  CLIBURN. 

(a) — BY  R.  S.  FERGUSON. 
[Read  on  the  28th  July,  1886.] 

"  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle,  July  28th,  1886. 
My  dear  Blair, 

I  enclose  the  Cliburn  rubbing,  which  is  only  just  received, 
so  that  I  have  had  no  time  to  look  at  it,  but  it  seems  to  read— 


BALXEVil   /     •/      /      / 
/      /      VETERO   /      /      / 
NDLABSVM   Illl 
BLIS<IERCLLA      /      /  .   /      / 
ALB   /      /      /      / 

Yours  truly, 

RICH.  S.  FERGUSON." 


290  INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


(J) — BY  "W.  THOMPSON  WATKIN. 


[Read  on  the  30th  March,  1887.] 

THIS  inscription  appears  to  be  very  erroneously  engraved  in  the  wood- 
cut at  page  289.  From  a  good  photograph*  of  it  I  make  the  letters, 
divested  of  ligatures,  to  be  : — 

BALNEVM 

/      /      /      VETERIOP 
NDLABSVM 
BILIS  PETECPLA 
SEBVSII 

In  the  second  line  the  I  is  formed  by  a  prolongation  of  the  upright  of 
the  E,  and  of  the  last  letter  (which  is  reversed  and  may  be  either  p  or 
E)  only  the  upper  loop  remains.  In  the  fourth  line  the  first  I  is  formed 
by  the  prolongation  of  the  upright  of  the  letter  L,  the  T  is  ligulate  with 
the  E,  the  letter  after  c  may  be  either  p  or  R,  and  the  s  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  last  line  has  its  upper  portion  somewhat  erased, 
whilst  a  portion  of  a  stroke  on  its  left  hand  side  (whether  accidental 
or  part  of  a  ligulate  letter)  makes  it  resemble  the  head  of  an  A. 

We  cannot  with  certainty  restore  the  whole  of  the  inscription,  nor 
shall  I  try  to  do  so.  Enough  remains  to  show  that  the  stone  was 
erected  on  the  restoration  of  a  bath  by  the  two  aJae,  the  A  la  Petriana, 
and  the  Ala  Sebusiana.  The  letters  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  line 
(purposely  erased)  can,  I  think,  still  faintly  be  traced  as  ANA  somewhat 
ligulate,  and  have  no  doubt  been  the  termination  of  some  such  word  as 
ANTONINIANA.  But  it  is  singular  to  find  such  a  word  in  this  position. 
In  the  second  line  we  have  either  VETERIOE  (the  comparative  of  VETVS) 
or  VETEEI,  followed  by  a  word  like  OP(ERI).  In  the  third  line  we  have 
part  of  (CO)NDLABSVM,  a  mis-spelling  of  which  other  instances  occur  in 
epigraphy.  In  the  fourth  line,  I  take  BILIS  to  be  part  of  NOBILIS,  the 
abbreviation  for  Nobilissima,  applied  to  the  Ala  Petriana  as  a  prefix, 
in  the  same  manner  as  it  is  elsewhere  styled  Augusta.  After  PETE, 
come  either  c.  R.  for  Civium  Romanorum,  another  well  known  title  of 

*  From  a  copy  of  this  very  photograph  the  woodcut  was  prepared  by  Utting.  and 
in  both  the  letters  of  the  last  line  seem  to  be  ALBTSII. 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


291 


the  Ala,  or  c.  P.  for  Cui  Praeest.  If  the  latter,  the  two  last  letters 
will  be  the  commencement  of  the  name  of  the  commander,  possibly 
L(ucius)  A(lfenius)  Paternus,  an  officer  whose  name  occurs  in  an 
inscription  at  the  adjoining  Station  of  Kirkby  Thore,  and  in  the  last 
line  we  have  part  of  the  title  of  the  Second  Ala  of  the  Gauls  (Sebu- 
siana),  which  for  a  long  time  formed  the  garrison  of  Lancaster.  The 
upper  parts  of  one  or  two  letters  of  a  line  beneath,  are  visible,  but  not 
so  as  to  be  intelligible. 

The  Ala  Petriana  was  a  most  remarkable  corps.  It  was  the  only 
one  stationed  in  Britain  which  was  decorated  with  the  torques  (bearing 
the  epithet  twquata).  From  Orelli,  No.  516,  we  learn  that  it  was  Us 
tarquata,  a  fact  unique  in  the  Eoman  world,  unless  recent  discoveries, 
of  which  I  am  unaware,  have  shown  that  some  other  corps  was  so 
honoured.  As  the  inscription  came  from  (in  all  probability)  Kirkby 
Thore,  it  follows  that  the  ala  must  have  been  stationed  there.  That 
the  garrison  of  this  castrum  was  cavalry  has  been  abundantly  proved 
both  by  tombstones  bearing  the  representations  of  horsemen  upon 
them  and  the  inscriptions  from  the  Machell  MSS.  where  (in  two  in- 
stances) a  Decurio  alae  is  named. 

No  fresh  light  seems  to  be  thrown  upon  the  question  of  the  site  of 
PETRIANAE  by  this  discovery.  My  idea  that  it  was  at  Hexham  remains, 
so  far,  unaffected.  The  only  other  alternative  seems  to  be  that  Dr. 
McCaul  (Canadian  Journal,  Vol.  xii.  pp.  120-121)  might  possibly  be 
correct  when  he  assumes  that  the  Ala  Augusta  (ob  virtutem  appellatd) 
of  which  so  many  inscriptions  occur  at  Old  Carlisle,  was  the  same  as  the 
Ala  Augusta  Petriana,  the  title  Petriana  being  dropped  as  unnecessary, 
through  the  corps  having  such  distinguished  prominence.  In  that 
case  Old  Carlisle  would  be  PETRIANAE,  and  the  allocation  would  harmo- 
nise with  the  sites  of  ABALLAVA,  CONGAVATA,  and  AXELODUNUM,  being 
respectively  at  Papcastle,  Moresby,  and  Maryport,  as  I  first  pointed 
out  in  1870.  But  at  present  we  can  say  nothing  on  the  particular 
question  as  to  PETRIANAE.  Its  site  must  still  remain  in  abeyance. 


292 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


4. — BY  W.  THOMPSON  WATKIN. 


[Read  on  the  29th  September,  1886.] 

AT  the  commencement  of  last  month  (August),  I  had  sent  to  me  the 
photograph  of  a  Roman  altar,  discovered  on  the  28th  July,  at  Chester- 
le-Street.  It  bore  the  inscription — 

DEO 

VITI 

RID 
VIH 

NOVS 


For  many  years  it  was  supposed  that  the  dedi- 
cation Deo  Vitiri,  of  which  there  are  numerous 
examples,  was  to  a  god  named  Vitiris,  and 
totally  different  from  the  dedications  to  the 
Deus  Veins  (Deo  Veteri),  which  are  also 
frequent.  But  later  discoveries  prove  that 
Vitiri  is  only  a  variation  of  Veteri,  for  we 
have  also  Vetiri  and  Viteri,  whilst  in  the  plural 
we  have  Dibus  Veteribus,  Dibus  Vitiribus,  and 
Dibus  Viteribus.  There  is  one  instance,  also 
from  Chester-le-Street,  of  Deabus  Viteribus, 
but  none  to  a  single  goddess.  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  these  dedi- 
cations are,  respectively,  "  to  the  ancient  god,"  "  to  the  ancient'  gods," 
and  "  to  the  ancient  goddesses,"  which  is  more  than  ever  confirmed 
by  the  application  of  the  term  to  Mogon,  in  an  inscription  at  Netherby, 
where  we  have  Deo  Mogonti  Vitire,  "  To  the  ancient  god  Mogon." 

An  interesting  question  now  arises,  at  what  period  were  these  altars 
erected  ?  This  one  is  the  thirty-third  recorded  as  found  in  Britain. 
Were  they  erected  as  a  protest  against  Mithraism  or  Christianity  ? 
One  feature  in  them  is  singular.  They  were,  with  one  or  two  excep- 
tions, erected  by  persons  who  had  only  one  name,  and  that  a  barbarous 
one,  as  in  the  example  before  us.  It  would  appear  that  whilst  the 
genuine,  or  naturalised,  Roman  citizen,  willingly  gave  way  to  the 
current  phase  of  religious  opinion,  amongst  the  auxiliary  troops  and 
native  Britons  there  were  a  large  number  who  sturdily  resisted  all 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD.  293 

innovations.  At  the  same  time,  these  facts,  i.e.,  the  name  of  a  bar- 
barian god  and  the  barbarous  names  of  the  dedicators,  may  point  to 
the  hypothesis  that  the  auxiliaries,  etc.,  preferred  their  own  native 
deities,  rather  than  adopt  those  of  the  Eoman  Pantheon. 

In  1870,  in  Vol.  XXVIII.  of  the  ArctiaeologicalJournal,  p.  129,  I 
expressed  the  opinion  that  west  of  Lanercost,  the  great  "Wall  had  been 
abandoned  by  the  Romans,  for  a  considerable  time  previous  to  their 
departure  from  Britain,  basing  that  opinion  upon  the  absence  of 
necessary  inscriptions  to  prove  their  presence  upon  the  evidence  of 
the  Ravennate,  and  the  state  of  the  Wall  in  its  western  portion. 
Singularly  enough,  none  of  these  altars  to  the  ancient  god,  have  been 
found  on  the  western  half  of  the  Wall,  an  indication,  as  I  think,  that 
after  the  introduction  of  Christianity  at  least,  there  were  no  Roman 
troops  there  to  erect  them,  and  that  the  Stations  named  in  the  Notilia 
after  AMBOGLANNA,  were,  with  the  exception  of  PETRIANA,  on  the 
Cumberland  coast,  as  I  stated  sixteen  years  since. 

None  of  these  inscriptions  have  been  found  in  Scotland,  for  much 
the  same  reason — i.e.,  the  fact  that  after  the  insurrection  in  the  reign 
of  Commodus,  the  Scotch  Wall  was  abandoned.  North  of  the  Wall  of 
Hadrian,  the  only  Station  at  which  such  inscriptions  have  occurred  is 
Netherby.  This  place,  evidently  in  the  hands  of  the  Romans  till  the 
last,  I  have  a  strong  suspicion  (which  I  have  before  published),  is  the 
TUNNOCELUM  of  the  Notit'ia,  though  at  the  time  of  the  compilation  of 
the  Antonine  Itinerary,  it  bore  the  name  of  CASTRA  EXPLORATORVM, 
It  would  not,  however,  bear  this  name,  after  the  Roman  boundary 
was  advanced  to  the  Scotch  Wall.  The  occurrence  of  a  stone  naming 
the  Pedatura  of  the  British  marines  (or  sailors)  is  very  strong  evidence. 
At  the  same  time,  I  will  not  yet  absolutely  assert  that  Netherby  was 
TUNNOCELUM,  as  we  may  at  any  moment  have  the  question  solved  by 
an  inscription. 

Until  the  year  1880,  none  of  these  inscriptions  to  the  ancient  god 
had  been  found  further  south  than  Lanchester,  but  in  that  year  one 
was  found  at  York  which  I  have  embodied  in  my  annual  list.  Caer- 
voran  (MAGNA)  would  seem  to  have  contained  the  greatest  number  of 
devotees  of  the  old  system,  as  no  less  than  ten  of  these  altars  have 
been  found  there,  including  one  erected  by  the  standard  bearer  of  the 
second  cohort  of  the  Dalmatians,  which  is  the  sole  instance  of  a 
member  of  a  cohort,  or  of  any  other  military  force,  being  the  dedicator. 

L  L 


294 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  EOMAN  PERIOD. 


In  the  altar  at  present  being  described,  the  name  of  the  dedicator 
is  puzzling,  though  the  lettering  is  plain.  As  it  at  present  stands, 
DVIHNO  would  seem  to  be  the  reading,  followed  by  v  •  s  for  V(ptum) 
8(olvit).  I  am  not  satisfied  with  it,  however,  but  the  name  is  certainly 
a  barbarous  one. 

Another  stone,  in  Corbridge  Church, 
of  which  I  have  received  an  account 
from  Mr.  Blair,  bears  the  following 
fragment  of  an  inscription : — ERIT  | 
OALAE  |  /  AE  /  /.  It  is  manifestly 
impossible  to  speak  with  any  certainty 
as  to  this,  witht  he  exception  of  the 
word  ALAE.  I  opine,  however,  that 
in  the  two  last  lines  we  have  part  of  the 
words  [EQ]Q.  ALAE  [PETRIANAE  AVGVST]AE.  The  stone  is  11^  inches 
by  10  inches. 

A  few  words  as  to  one  of  the  inscriptions  communicated  to  the 
July  meeting  of  the  Society.  That  from  Moresby  (preserved  at  Har- 
rington),* and  inscribed —  ///////  |  /  /  /  /  PRAEF  |  COH-IILING 
which  I  included  in  my  list  for  1885,  read  to  the  Royal  Archaeological 
Institute  in  March  last  (though  not  yet  published),  I  then  considered 
as  further  strongly  confirming  my  opinion  of  1870,  that  Moresby  was 
the  CONGA VATA  of  the  Notitia,  an  opinion  that  has  not  yet,  at  least  as 
far  as  my  knowledge  goes,  been  endorsed  by  any  English  or  Continental 
archaeologist,  though  every  day  the  allocation  is  becoming  more 
manifest. 


5. — BY  E.  C.  CLARK,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  PROFESSOR  OF  CIVIL  LAW 
IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CAMBRIDGE  (HoN.  MEMBER). 


[Read  on  the  23rd  February,  1887.] 


RISINGHAM,  generally  identified  with  the  Roman  HABITANCUM,  was 
evidently  an  important  outpost  on  the  north  of  Hadrian's  "Wall. 
Hence  came  the  most  important  part  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  collection 
of  Roman  sculptured  stones,  now  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ;  and 


*  Now  in  the  Black  Gate  Museum. 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


295 


here  was  found,  about  thirty  years  ago,  the  subject  of  the  present  paper 
— a  small  piece  of  coarse  earthenware,  obviously  Roman.  It  cannot 
boast  much  artistic  beauty,  but  it  is  interesting  as  bearing  one  of  the 
few  Greek  inscriptions  in  Eornan  England,  and  as  testifying  (if  my 
interpretation  be  correct)  to  a  form  of  sepulture  of  which  we  have  but 
one  or  two  oilier  instances  extant.  The  inscription  is  in  bold  and  well 
formed  characters,  probably  made  by  a  stamp : — 
The  words  are  enclosed  in  a 
frame,  showing  that  the  legend 
is  complete  ;  and  there  is  a  leaf- 
stop  after  the  second  word. 

My  first  impression,  on  being 
favoured  with  a  "squeeze"  by 
Mr.  Blair,  was  that  the  word 
EYTYXI  might  possibly  be  short 
for  EYTYXIA,  and  EIPHNAI  a 
Doric  dative,  the  whole  signi- 
fying "  Happiness  to  Irene  ! "  The  Doric  form,  however,  appeared 
somewhat  unlikely  to  occur  under  the  circumstances  ;  and,  when  I  saw 
the  original,  I  considered  the  leaf-stop  fatal  to  the  idea  of  an  abbreviation, 
as  the  space  occupied  by  it  would  have  been  quite  sufficient  for  an  A. 
Coming,  then,  to  interpret  the  strange  last  word  by  parallels  in  the 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graecarum,  I  find  EYTYXI  used  for  the  impera- 
tive EYTYXEI,  with  a  vocative,  in  places  so  widely  separate  as  France, 
Sicily,  Greece,  and  Palestine  (0.  L  G.,  6,794,  5,498,  9,299,  4,564). 
Generally  the  vocative  follows,  but  in  the  first  of  these  instances,  and 
in  one  or  two  others,  it  precedes  the  word  of  benediction.  The  in- 
scriptions are  all  sepulchral,  and  in  some  of  them  the  benediction,  or 
valediction,  is  addressed  to  the  dead  under  a  second  pet  name,  like  the 
pathetic  parentheses  in  some  of  our  own  obituary  notices.  Latinus 
Pyramus  is  bid  farewell  as  Hyacynthius,  Felicia  Minna  as  Pentadis, 
and  a  Victorina  as  Nicasis  (0.  L  G.,  6,794-5-6).  In  the  last  case  the 
pet  name  is  a  translation,  which  may  be  the  case  here.  I  take  EIPHNAI 
to  be  a  vocative  from  the  female  name  Irenais — a  name  actually  occur- 
ring in  an  Attic  inscription.  Her  Latin  name  may  have  been  Pacata, 
the  letters  PAC  (indicating  Pacatus)  being  in  fact  in  an  inscrip- 
tion found  at  Elsdon,  and  probably  taken  from  Risingham  (Lap. 


29fi  INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 

Sep.,  No.  558  ;  C.  L  L.,  VII.,  995).  "  Ireuai's.  mayst  thon  be 
happy!"  is  all  that  we  are  told.  There  is  no  decisive  indication 
as  to  date.  The  leaf-stop  does  not,  I  believe,  occur  in  England  much 
before  the  third  century  of  our  era  ;  but  beyond  this  neither  the 
lettering  nor  the  spelling  gives  any  certain  clue. 

The  form  of  the  fragment  puzzled  me  a  good  deal.  It  is  obviously 
no  part  of  a  vase  or  urn,  but  rather  the  small  section  of  a  sort  of 
ridge,  semicylindrical  underneath.*  In  the  British  Museum,  however, 
though  I  could  see  no  sepulchral  pottery  with  any  portion  like  this,  I 
found  a  drawing  which  gave  me  the  key.  This  was  the  representation 
of  a  tomb  discovered  at  York  in  1768,  and  described  by  Dr.  Burton 
iu  Archaeologia,  II.,  177.  Unfortunately,  that  tomb  has  disappeared ; 
but  it  is  figured  in  Wellbeloved's  Eburacum,  pp.  104-5,  with  another, 
of  more  recent  discovery,  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Yorkshire  Philo- 
sophical Society.  The  latter  was  formed  of  two  rows  of  roof  tiles,  in- 
clined to  one  another,  so  as  to  leave  a  drain-like  space  between  them, 
and  one  tile  at  each  end.  Ridge-tiles  were  placed  along  the  top,  and 
also  over  the  joinings  of  the  side  and  end  tiles.  All  bore  the  impress 
LEG.  vi.  vi.  (LEGIO  SEXTA  VICTRIX).  Since  Mr.  Wellbeloved's  time 
two  other  tombs  of  the  same  kind,  and  also  belonging  to  the  Sixth 
Legion,  have  been  discovered  at  York  (see  Handbook  to  the  York 
Museum,  p.  61  of  7th  edition). 

The  fragment  from  Risingharn  has  evidently  belonged  to  a  similar 
tomb.  It  is  a  portion  of  one  of  the  ridge-tiles,  and  it  bears  the  name 
of  the  private  person  to  whose  sepulture  it  was  dedicated,  instead  of 
that  of  a  legion.  What  remains,  if  any,  were  found  near  it,  it  is  I 
suppose  impossible,  after  the  lapse  of  thirty  years,  to  discover. 

Tombs  of  this  kind  are  apparently  rare.  Mr.  Wellbeloved  quotes 
the  description,  by  Schopfliu,  of  another,  also  legionary,  discovered  at 
Strasburg.  Mr.  Watkin  (Roman  Cheshire,  p.  213)  speaks  of  a  number 
of  such  tombs  being  found  at  Chester  in  1858.  I  do  not  remember 
noticing  any  tiles  like  this  in  the  Grosvenor  Museum.  If  they  are  to 
be  found  there,  it  would  be  worth  while  to  compare  a  sketch  of  them 
and  of  the  specimens  in  the  York  Museum,  with  the  present  fragment. 

*  It  seems  to  some  to  be  a  fragment  of  a  large  mortarmm. 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 


(!. — ON  A  ROMAN  TOMBSTONE  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  PERIOD  RECENTLY 
DISCOVERED  AT  MERTOLA,  IN  PORTUGAL  ;  BY  DR.  BRUCE. 


[Read  on  the  23rd  February,  1887.] 


MR.  THOMAS  M.  WARDEN  has  been  kind  enough  to  send  me  a  rubbing 
of  a  Latin  inscription  which  has  been  recently  found  in  Portugal.  As 
this  inscription  is  of  a  Christian  character,  and  is  different  from  those 
with  which  we  in  the  North  of  England  are  familiar,  and  as  I  have 
reason  to  believe,  it  has  not  bfeen  put  upon  record  in  any  work  on 
Roman  inscriptions,  I  venture  to  bring  it  under  the  notice  of  this 
Society.  The  stone  was  found  at  Mertola,  a  town  which  is  situated 
upon  the  Guadiana,  at  about  40  miles  from  its  mouth.  It  is  the 
MYRTILIS  IVLIA  of  the  Romans,  and  here  a  great  variety  of  the  relics 
of  bygone  times  have  been  found. 

The  inscription  has  at 
its  top  a  cross  patee,  and 
its  sides  are  bounded  by 
two  architectural  columns 
slightly  ornamented.  The 
first  line  of  the  inscription 
begins  with  the  Christian 
monogram  in  its  simplest 
form.  It  is  just  the  Greek 
letter  P  (rho)  with  a  hori- 
zontal stroke  across  it.  The 
inscription  is  as  follows: — 
p  SIMPLICIVS 

PEBS • FAMV- 

LVS  DEI  VIXIT 

AN  -  LVIIII  • 

EEQVIEVIT  IN 

PACE  DNI  D 

VIII     KAL    SEPTEM- 

BRES • ERA  . _ 

DLXXV   • 

And  may  be  thus  expanded:— "p  Simplicras  presbyterus  famulus 
Dei  vixit  annos  qninquaginta  novem  ;  requievit  in  pace  Domini  die 


208  INSCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 

octavo  Kalendas  Septembres  era  quinquies  centesima  quintaque 
septuagesima ; "  and  thus  translated  : — "  Simplicius  an  elder,  a  servant 
of  God ;  he  lived  fifty-nine  years  ;  he  rested  in  the  peace  of  the  Lord 
on  the  eighth  day  of  the  Kalends  of  September,  in  the  five  hundred 
and  seventy-fifth  year  of  the  aera." 

There  is  little  to  remark  on  the  form  of  the  inscription.  We  have 
presbyterus,  the  Greek  form  of  the  word,  instead  of  presbyter,  the 
Latin.  We  have  in  the  vixit  annos  the  form  that  we  meet  with  so 
frequently  in  the  inscriptions  found  upon  the  Roman  Wall.  The 
eighth  day  of  the  kalends  of  September  answers  to  the  25th  of  August. 
There  is  some  difficulty  in  explaining  what  is  meant  by  the  era  at  the 
close  of  the  inscription.  In  the  second  volume  of  Orelli's  Latin 
Inscriptions  we  are  told  that  the  Spanish  aera  corresponds  with  the 
38th  year  before  the  Christian  era  ;  the  year,  therefore,  on  our  tomb- 
stone is  A.D.  537.  What  event  occurred  in  the  year  B.C.  38  to  induce 
the  Spanish  authorities  to  make  it  the  starting  point  of  their  chrono- 
logical reckoning  we  do  not  as  yet  know.  Professor  Hiibner,  in 
writing  to  me,  says  it  is  yet  a  great  question  with  chronologists. 


BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  HEXHAM.    299 


XX.— THE  BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST. 
ANDREW,  HEXHAM. 


BY  J.  P.  GIBSON. 


[Read  on  the  27th  April,  1887.] 


LOOKING  back  through  the  history  of  Hexham  in  Saxon  times,  we  can 
find  no  record  that  "Wilfrid,  who  built  the  cathedral  church  of  which 
he  was  the  first  bishop  about  A.D.  674,  placed  any  bells  in  it. 

Probably  Acca,  the  fifth  bishop,  who  had  accompanied  Wilfrid  as 
his  chaplain  in  one  of  his  journeys  to  Rome,  may  have  furnished  it 
with  a  bell  or  bells,  as  we  are  told  that  "  he  finished  and  decorated 
the  church  begun  by  St.  Wilfrid,"  and  that  "  vases,  lamps,  and  other 
things  which  belong  to  the  house  of  God  were  added  by  him." 

This  church,  which  declined  in  importance  after  the  termination  of 
its  bishopric,- was  harried  and  wrecked  by  the  Danes  in  875,  and  again 
in  995.  It  remained  in  a  ruinous  state  until  the  latter  part  of  the 
eleventh  century,  when  a  partial  restoration  took  place  under  Eilaf 
the  priest. 

Thomas  the  Second,  Archbishop  of  York,  made  it  into  a  priory  of 
Canons  of  St.  Augustine  in  1113. 

Richard,  the  third  Prior  of  this  order,  who  was  formally  installed 
in  1142,  in  his  history  of  this  church,  does  not  make  any  mention  of 
bells. 

There  is  no  definite  record  of  the  time  when  the  building  of  the 
present  Abbey  Church  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew  was  commenced,  but 
the  style  of  the  earliest  portion  of  it  seems  to  point  to  the  last  quarter 
of  the  twelfth  century.  It  was  erected  on  the  spot  where  the  cathedral 
church  built  by  Wilfrid  had  stood,  and  his  crypt  still  remains  under 
the  site  of  the  nave. 

From  the  great  massiveness  and  strength  of  the  tower  it  seems 
evident  that  it  was  intended  to  be  used  as  a  belfry,  and  it  was  probably 
furnished  with  bells  on  its  completion  about  1240. 


300         BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  HEXHAM. 

If  it  had  bells,  the  Scotch,  in  their  invasion  in  1296,  must  have 
taken  account  of  them,  as  bell  metal  was  of  great  value  in  those  days. 
The  town  and  the  abbey  continued  to  be  pillaged  at  intervals 
until  1346,  when  King  David,  after  plundering  the  church,  marched 
southward  and  was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Neville's  Cross. 

In  1369,  a  levee  en  masse  was  made  in  the  regality  of  Hexhamshire 
of  the  whole  of  the  male  population  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and 
sixty,  by  the  command  of  Edward  the  Third,  to  meet  a  threatened 
Scottish  incursion. 

Subsequent  invasions  do  not  seem  to  have  much  damaged  the 
monastery,  although  the  Scottish  raids  continued  until  the  sixteenth 
century. 

Through  all  this  troublous  period  the  abbey  bells  would  often  ring- 
out  upon  the  vale  their  wild  notes  of  alarm,  calling  to  arms  the  fight- 
ing men,  and  bringing  within  the  precinct  walls  of  the  abbey  and 
within  the  Peace  of  the  Sanctuary  the  women  and  children,  to  find 
there  such  feeble  defence  against  the  murderous  Scot  as  the  harassed 
church  was  able  to  afford  them. 

In  documents  relating  to  the  Priory  of  Hexham,  the  first  mention 
of  bells  occurs  in  a  decree  of  excommunication  issued  against  the 
canons  by  Archbishop  Greenfield,  who  had  appointed  a  Yorkshireman 
.  as  prior  instead  of  allowing  the  canons  as  usual  to  elect  a  prior  from 
their  own  body.  This  had  roused  the  ire  of  the  canons,  and  they 
refused  to  comply  with  the  mandate  of  the  Archbishop.  On  the  2nd 
day  of  August,  1311,  they  were  excommunicated. 

In  January  of  the  following  year  a  compromise  was  effected,  the 
sturdy  northern  monks  practically  carrying  their  point,  and  no  arch- 
bishop ever  afterwards  attempted  to  control  their  right  of  election. 

In  the  decree  of  excommunication  the  phrase  pulsatis  campanis 
(the  bells  being  rung)  may  be  only  the  usual  formula,  but  it  certainly 
goes  to  prove  the  existence  of  the  bells. 

Again  in  1467  from  Archbishop  Neville  we  have  an  edict  of 
excommunication  against  a  marauding  party,  who  had  burned  the 
village  of  Acomb,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Hexham.  In  this 
village  there  was  property  belonging  both  to  the  Archbishop  and  to 
the  cathedral  of  York. 


BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW.  HEXHAM.    301 

The  edict  contains  this  phrase,  Campanis  pulsatis,  candelis  acc&nsis 
et  extinclis,  ac  in  eorum  vituperium  in  terram  projects  cruceque  in 
manibus  reverenter  erecta,  (Bells  being  rung,  candles  lighted  and 
extinguished,  and  in  reproach  of  them  being  trodden  under  foot  upon 
the  ground  and  the  cross  being  raised  reverently  in  the  hands.) 

As  neither  the  names  nor  the  persons  of  the  offenders  were  known, 
this  excommunication  would  not  prove  very  efficacious. 

In  1475  an  account  of  the  election  of  William  of  Bywell  to  the 
Priorate  records  that  after  the  chanting  of  the  Te  Deum,  the  bells 
were  solemnly  rung. 

At  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  throughout  England,  when 
the  commissioners  appointed  by  Henry  VIII.  arrived  at  Hexham  on 
the  28th  of  September,  1536,  the  bells  rang  in  the  first  act  of  the 
rebellion,  called  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace,  which  spread  like  wildfire 
through  the  Northern  counties,  and  was  not  suppressed  until  the  year 
following,  when  it  was  stamped  out  in  blood  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
who,  acting  on  the  instructions  received  from  the  King,  caused  "  to  be 
tied  up  without  further  delay  all  the  monks  and  canons  caught  in  open 
rebellion." 

This  "  tying  up  "  was  by  the  neck,  and  Hexhain's  last  prior  finished 
his  days  at  Tyburn,  although  tradition  reports  he  was  hanged  at  the 
gate  of  his  own  monastery. 

On  the  entry  of  the  Northumbrian  Commissioners  into  the  town 
(the  Southerners  had  prudently  remained  at  Corbridge),  they  found 
an  armed  assembly,  headed  by  some  of  the  canons,  ready  to  meet 
them. 

The  old  chronicle  says  "  the  common  bell  of  the  town  was  rongen, 
and  straight  after  the  sound  of  it,  the  Grete  bell  of  the  monastery  was 
likewise  ronge." 

The  common  bell  of  the  town  may  have  been  the  bell  of  St.  Mary's 
Church,  which  at  that  time  was  in  existence,  and  which  is  supposed  to 
have  had  no  tower,  but  merely  a  bell  gable.  The  Grete  bell  was  the 
bell  named  Mary,  which  Wallis  says  was  also  called  the  Fray  bell,  and 
was  never  rung  alone  except  on  the  occasion  of  a  fire  or  the  approach 
of  an  enemy.  It  is  said  to  have  weighed  seventy  hundredweights, 
which  is  also  the  weight  of  the  present  great  bell  of  St.  Dunstan  of 
Canterbur. 


302         BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  HEXHAM. 

Wright,  in  his  History  of  Hexham,  written  in  1823,  states  that 
the  inscriptions  of  the  six  old  bells  were  in  Lombardic  capitals  and  as 
follows : — 

1.—  +  AI)  PRIMOS  CANTUS  PUISAT  NOS  REX  GLORIOSUS. 
"Puisat "  is  here  evidently  a  mistake,  the  word  intended  being  "  Pulsat." 
2.— +  ET  CANTARE  TRA-I  FACIET  NOS  VOX 

The  incompleteness  of  this  inscription  leaves  an  opening  for  ingenious 
conjecture, 

3.—  + EST  NOBIS  DIGNA  KATERINE  VOX  BENIGNA. 

4.—  + OMNIBUS  IN  ANNIS  EST  VOX  DEO  GRATA  IOHANNIS.     A.D. 

MCCCCIIII. 

5._  +  ANDREA  MI  CARE  IOHANNI  CONSOCIARE.     A.D.  MCCCCIIII. 
6.—  + EST     MEA     VOX     GRATA    DUM    SIM    MARIA   VOCATA.     A.D. 

MCCCCIIII. 

These  inscriptions,  giving  us  the  date  of  140-4,  show  us  that  at 
least  three  of  the  bells  had  been  inadj  during  the  Priorate  of  John  of 
Hexham,  who  was  appointed  about  ten  years  before  by  Archbishop 
Waldby,  he,  after  enquiry,  having  displaced  Prior  Marton,  who  had 
become  old  and  unfit  for  work,  and  had  suffered  the  priory  to  fall  into 
a  state  of  decay. 

Prior  John  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  energy,  and  to  have  had 
much  force  of  character,  and  we  find  that  five  years  after  the  hanging 
of  these  bells  he  went  out  in  rebellion  against  Henry  IV.,  along  with 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  and  his  Scottish  allies,  and  came  near  to 
being  hanged  himself,  having  had  to  flee  from  the  monastery  to  save 
his  life.  He  and  his  convent  had,  however,  the  good  fortune  to 
receive  a  free  pardon  from  the  King  shortly  afterwards. 

Usually  the  great  or  tenor  bell  is  named  after  the  patron  saint  of 
the  church  in  which  it  is  hung.  In  this  case  it  was  the  second  bell  in 
size  which  was  named  after  St.  Andrew. 

The  third  bell,  John,  might  be  named  after  the  prior  himself. 
Wright  says  the  other  three  were  probably  more  ancient. 

These  six  bells  are  mentioned  by  Mr.  William  Bell,  of  High  Shield, 
near  Hexham,  in  a  letter  written  by  him  to  the  editor  of  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  and  published  in  1755.  He  says  : — "  Six  bells, 


BELLS  OF  THK  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  HEXHAM.    303 

which  were  broken  and  in  great  disorder  about  sixteen  years  ago,  we 
had  re-cast  into  eight,  and  they  are  now,  without  controversy,  as  fine 
a  ring  as  any  in  England  of  their  weight.  They  were  made  and  hung 
by  your  London  artists." 

At  this  time  change  ringing  had  been  introduced  and  had  become 
a  fashionable  pastime,  so  fashionable  indeed  that  in  many  of  the 
belfries  rules  were  posted  up  imposing  fines  on  any  one  who  should 
ring  the  bells  in  spurs  or  who  should  bring  a  whip  into  the  belfry. 

The  peal  of  eight  bells  was  cast  in  1742  by  Thomas  Lester,  of 
London,  who  had  at  that  time  the  celebrated  foundry  now  carried  on 
by  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Hears  &  Stainbank.  Thomas  Lester  had  been 
foreman  to  Richard  Phelps,  under  whose  management  the  foundry 
had  very  much  increased  in  importance.  He  had  been  taken  into 
partnership,  and  at^the  death  of  Richard  Phelps  in  1738  he  bequeathed 
to  him  by  will  the  whole  plant  of  materials  and  implements  on  the 
premises.  In  1743,  a  year  after  casting  the  Hexham  bells,  Thomas 
Lester  cast  two  bells  for  Westminster  Abbey,  which  are  still  in 
existence. 

Of  Thomas  Lester's  peal  only  two  bells — the  treble  and  the  tenor 
— remain  intact,  the  other  six  having  been  broken  and  re-cast.  The 
inscriptions  on  the  present  bells  fairly  show  their  history. 

Treble.— 1742.     T.  LESTER. 

2nd.— THOMAS  MEARS  OF  LONDON  FOUNDER  1833. 

3rd.— THOMAS  LESTER,     1742. 

ALFREDUS  S.  LAWSON.     REFECIT  A.D.  1884. 
4th  has  no  inscription,  but  the  date  1775  is  roughly  chiselled  on  the  upper  part  of 

the  bell,  where  an  inscription  has  apparently  been  erased. 
5th.-THOMAS     LESTER     OF     LONDON     MADE     US    ALL    &    TOBIAS 

BENTON  HANGED  US  ALL. 

ALFREDUS    S.    LAWSON    ME    ET    TERTIUM    EX    MEIS    SOCIIS 
REFECIT  A.D.  1884. 

6th.— REVD  W.  FLEMING  M.A.  MINISTER 
REVD  ROBT.  CLARKE  LECTURER 
RALPH     LONSTAFF     MATTHw     LEE     EDWo     SWINBURN 

MATTHw     COULSON     CHURCHWARDENS. 
THOS.  MEARS  OF  LONDON  FECIT.     1801. 


304         BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  HEXHAM. 

7th.— 1742.     THOMAS  LESTER  MADE  ME  % 

ALFEEDUS  S.  LAWSON  ME  REFECIT.     1884. 

On  Lester's  bell,  re-cast  1884,  after  the  inscription  there  was   scratched, 
"AND  GAVE  TOWARDS  WOODWORK  AND  IRONWORK  £10." 

Tenor.— WALTER  BLACKETT.  ESQ.  LORD 

REVD  ME  WM  GRAHAM  MINISTER 

WM  VAZIE,  JOHN  JOHNSON,  THOs  LEE  &  ROBT.  ROBSOX, 
CHURCHWARDENS.  1742.  THOMAS  LESTER  OF  LONDON 
MADE  US  ALL. 

Sir  Walter  Blackett,  whose  name  occurs  on  the  tenor  bell,  was 
nephew  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor,  at  whose  marriage  rejoicings  the 
great  bell  Mary  was  broken.  The  diameters  of  the  bells  are  : — 

Treble           28£  inches. 

2nd 30£  „ 

3rd 32 

4th 34£  „ 

5th 36 

6th 40  „ 

7th 43  „ 

Tenor           48  „ 

The  treble  bell  has  been  very  much  chiselled  on  the  edge  in  tuning, 
and  is  still  scarcely  in  harmony  with  the  rest  of  the  peal. 

The  2nd,  4th,  and  6th,  have  been  chiselled  inside  on  the  sound- 
bow.  The  3rd,  5th,  and  7th,  have  been  tuned  by  turning,  the  5th, 
inside  on  the  sound-bow,  and  the  3rd  and  7th  on  the  rim.  The  tenor 
bell  has  been  slightly  tuned  by  chiselling  inside  on  the  sound-bow,  and 
a  small  piece  of  the  central  part  of  the  cannons  has  been  broken  away, 
fortunately  without  injuring  the  tone  of  the  bell.  Lester's  7th  bell, 
re-cast  in  1884,  was  a  maiden  bell,  never  having  been  tuned. 

The  note  of  the  tenor  bell  is  E  flat,  and  its  weight  is  about  21 
hundredweight. 

Tobias  Benton,  who  hanged  Lester's  peal,  used  the  oak  beams  of 
the  old  bell  cage  in  constructing  the  new  one.  That  built  by  him  has 
a  gangway  about  six  feet  wide  around  it,  rendering  access  to  the  bells 
very  easy. 

Two  of  the  beams  in  the  base  of  this,  have  marks  showing  where 
the  bushes  for  the  old  bell  gudgeons  have  been.  These  point  out  the 
fact  that  two  of  the  old  bell  pits  oceunied  the  whole  width  of  the  tower. 


BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  HEXHAM.    305 

On  the  east  side  of  the  cage  is  a  peculiar  old  oak  windlass,  about 
7  feet  long,  of  octagonal  shape,  having  holes  for  the  insertion  of  hand- 
spikes. This  appears  to  have  been  used  in  the  moving  of  the  bells. 

There  is  no  Sanctus  bell,  nor  any  record  of  the  ringing  of  the 
Curfew  bell. 

Formerly  a  bell  was  rung  every  week  day  morning  at  half-past  five 
o'clock,  to  awaken  the  people  who  began  work  at  six  o'clock,  and  it 
was  also  rung  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  as  a  signal  for  them  to 
finish  their  day's  work.  The  shortening  of  workmen's  hours  caused 
this  old  custom  to  be  discontinued  some  years  ago. 

On  two  occasions  sets  of  5,040  changes  have  been  rung  on  these 
bells,  once  in  1848,  and  again  in  1884,  after  the  re-hanging  of  the 
three  bells  which  were  then  re-cast. 

The  bells  are  now  rung  on  Sundays  for  fifteen  minutes  at  ten  a.m. 
and  six  p.m.,  and  then  the  5th  bell  is  chimed  for  the  quarter  hours 
immediately  preceding  the  church  services.  This  is  done  by  the 
Hexham  Abbey  Guild  of  Eingers,  Mr.  Eobert  Robson,  the  clerk, 
taking  the  tenor  bell. 

The  clock  put  into  the  church  this  year  by  Messrs.  Potts  and  Son, 
of  Leeds,  to  replace  the  first  clock,  which  was  set  up  in  1822  by 
Messrs.  Handley  and  Moore,  of  London,  chimes  the  quarter  hours  on 
the  2nd,  3rd,  4th,  and  7th,  and  strikes  the  hours  on  the  tenor  bell. 
The  chimes  are  those  known  as  the  Cambridge  chimes. 

The  first  clock  had  only  chimes  for  three  instead  of  four  quarter 
hours,  so  that  when  they  commenced  correctly  at  mid-day,  they  got 
curiously  inverted  between  one  and  three  o'clock,  and  only  resumed 
their  normal  order  after  three,  six,  and  nine  o'clock,  for  an  hour  each 
time. 

This  paper  is  incomplete,  as  the  books  containing  the  accounts  of 
the  churchwardens  before  1810  are  missing,  but  a  strict  search  is  now 
being  made  for  them,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  have  not  been 
destroyed,  as  they  doubtless  contain  much  valuable  information  re- 
specting the  church  and  the  bells. 

In  the  book  at  present  accessible,  we  find  the  following  payments 
to  the  bellringers  and  sexton  : — 

1810.  Rejoicings.  For  the  defeat  of  the  French  in  Portugal, 
£1  Os.  Od. 


306         BELLS  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW,  HEXHAM. 

This  was  undoubtedly  for  the  battle  of  Busaco,  where  "Wellington 
gained  one  of  his  first  successes  against  Napoleon's  Generals. 

From  1813  to  1815  there  are  seven  days  of  rejoicings  for  victories 
not  specified.  There  are  payments  of  6s.  for  tolling  the  Great  Bell  at 
the  death  of  King  George  IV.,  and  King  William  IV.,  and  £1  for 
ringing  muffled  peals  on  the  day  of  King  William  the  IV.'s  interment. 
In  1831,  the  ringers  received  £1  for  ringing  on  Eoyal  Oak  Day. 
After  that  date  the  special  days  are  not  given,  being  classed  generally 
under  the  head  of  holidays,  and  as  this  is  the  year  of  the  Queen's 
Jubilee,  we  may  fitly  close  our  record  with  the  payment  of  £2  to  the 
ringers  on  the  day  of  the  Queen's  Coronation  fifty  years  ago. 


INDEX. 


A. 

Acca,  Bishop.  299. 

Adamson,    Kev.    K.   H..  An  attempt  to 

trace  the   Dclnvals  i'nun  tlietimeof 

the  Norman  Conquest  to  the  present 

day,  215. 

Adamson,  H.  A.,  Notes  on  a  terrier  of 

lands,  manor  of  Tynemouth.  172. 
Adiabeaicux.  ~>  I . 
Adidbenicus  Maximns,  66,  67. 
Adrian  IV..  Pope,  Bull  of.  191, 191,202. 
Adventu.t,  Oclatinins,  67. 
Aemilius  Salvianus,  66,  67. 
Aeaica,  Roman  stones  from,  27,  31,  61, 

86,  88. 

Agrippa,  Tc.reniius.  30. 
Alexander  III.,  Pope,  Bull  of.  191,  197, 

198,  202.  203. 
Alfenius  tienecio,  66,  67. 
Altars,    Roman,   found   at    Chester-le- 

Street,  284.  292, 
Amboglanna,  4,  41,  91 ;  altar  found  at 

288. 
Anderson's.    Dr.   Jos.,   Rliind    lectures 

quoted,  276. 

Anderson,  Sir  Richard,  clerk.  219. 
S.  Andrew's  Church,  Newcastle,  grave 
covers  in,  130 ;  extract  from  register 
of.  112. 

Anicius  Infjenuitx,  85. 
S.  Ann's  Chapel,  212;  consecration  of, 

213. 

Antonine  Wall,  Cast  of  slab  from.  93. 
Antoninus  Pius.  3.  14,  66,  67-  74. 
Antoninus,  Itinerary  of.  101.  110. 
Apolinaris,  Ulpius,  45. 
Apollo,  70,  81. 
Apollonius,  77. 
Apreece,  Robert,  224. 
Archaic    sculpturing*.    Characteristics 

of,  271. 

Arrius,  Century  of,  11. 
Arrius  Paulinus,  52. 
Aryan  migration  to  British  Isles,  263. 
Aryan  village  communities.  250. 
Astley,  Edward.  224. 
Astley,  Sir  Jacob,  228,  230,  231,  234; 
report  on  the  defences  of  Newcastle, 
235. 

Asturians,  first  ala  of,  30;   second  co- 
hort of,  31,  32. 
Audafftis,  64. 


Audley,  Elizabeth,  Lady.  227. 

Aldus  Platoritis  Nepos,  42. 

Aurelia  Aureh'ana.  15. 

A.urelia  Faia,  33. 

Aurelia  Lupii/a,  55. 

Aurelia  Quarlilla,  55. 

Aurelius  Juvenalis,  4. 

Aurelius  Marcus.  33. 

Aitrpliua  Quart-hum,  55. 

Auspex,  C.  Silo-fun.  103. 

Avenue  of  stones  at  Thockriutrton,  155, 
157. 

Axe-hammer,  Ancient  British,  116;  de- 
scription of,  118. 


B. 


Ballast  Hills,  214. 

Bank  edge.  The,  183. 

liarbarus,  Caius  Julins,  62. 

Bassus,  Naevius,  15. 

Barrasford,  Rev.  G.  It.  Hall,  on  remains 
found  near,  116. 

Barrows  opened,  250,  258.  260;  mode 
of  building.  256. 

Barrows,  Probable  age  of,  262,  261. 

Batavians,  First  cohort  of,  14. 

Bates.  C.  J.,  on  three  Papal  bulls,  191. 

Baths,  Supposed,  at  Cilurnurn,  124 ;  de- 
scription and  plan  of.  125  et  seq. 

Bavington,  223. 

Beads  of  gold  found.  247. 

Bebside,  220. 

Becket.  Thomas,  Archbishop,  195 ;  mir- 
acle ascribed  to,  199. 

Belasyse,  Sir  William,  220. 

Belalucadrus,  or  £elatucader,  64. 

Beltingham,  Altar  from,  52. 

Benton,  Tobias.  303,  304. 

Benwell,  216,  217.     See  Condercum. 

Biddick.  220. 

Bigg  Market,  origin  of  name,  112; 
military  execution  in,  112. 

Bitrge,  Rev.  John,  118,  242. 

Bird,  Rev.  C.,  119. 

Birrcns,  Camp  of,  101,  104,  110. 

Birrenswark,  101.     (See  Burnswark.) 

Birtley,  Ancient  British  barrows  near, 
241,  270. 

Bishopdale,  Win-.,  mayor,  238;  builds 
tower  on  Tyne  Bridge,  139. 

Bittleston,  2L7. 

Black  Caller  ton,  216,  218. 

N  N 


308 


Blackett,  Sir  W.  C.,  Liberality  of,  146. 

Blaesus,  82. 

Blake,  Sir  Francis,  224. 

Bland,  James,  238. 

Blatum  Bulqium,  101,  102,  110. 

Bolbeck,  Hugh  de,  217. 

Booth,  Lady  Diana,  222. 

Borcovicus,  Roman  stones  from.  5.  (i. 
10,  16.  20.  22,  24,  32,  34.  36,  37,  41, 
49,  56,  58,  59,  64,  67,  73,  76,  77.  78. 
79,  81,  84,  85.  86,  88,  90,  92. 

Bourne's  account  of  Old  Tvne  Bridge, 
137. 

Bowes,  John,  182 ;  Sir  George,  220. 

Bowes,  Geo.,  presents  the  first  royal 
purse  to  Corporation  to  purchase 
piece  of  plate.  240. 

Boyle.  Rev.  J.  R.,  on  the  Plate  and 
Insignia  of  the  Corporation  of  New- 
castle, 236. 

Brandon,  217. 

Branton,  217. 

Breadless  Flatts,  175. 

Bremenium.  Roman  stones  from,  44.  51, 
62,  78. 

Bridge  at  Poltross  Burn,  162 ;  at  Wil- 
lowford,  163. 

Brinkburn,  Lands  given  to,  216. 

Britannia,  Hadrian's  coin  of,  123. 

British  barrows,  Explorations  in.  241, 
270. 

Broad  Sheath.  176. 

Brocks,  The,  174.  176,  181,  183. 

Brock  close  Style,  175. 

Brock  Dike,  175. 

Bronze  period,  263. 

Bronze  implements  found,  264. 

Brougham  Castle,  Altar  from,  63. 

Bruce,  Dr.  J.  C.,  memoir  of  Sir  C.  E. 
Trevelyan,  150;  on  recently  dis- 
covered inscriptions  of  the  Roman 
period.  284,  287  ;  on  a  Roman  tomb- 
stone of  the  Christian  period  found 
at  Mertola.  Portugal,  297. 

Brunanburh,  Battle  of,  111. 

Bryson,  Martin,  143. 

Buccleuch,  Duke  of,  104. 

Bulkeley,  Rev.  H.  J.,  159. 

Bull-baiting  on  the  Sandhill,  213. 

Bulls,  On  three  Papal,  191. 

Burchester,  Sir  John  and  Elizabeth,  218. 

Burnetts,  The,  177.  178,  184. 

Burnfoot,  Roman  altar  at,  102. 

Burnswark,  101 ;  camp  of,  106 ;  des- 
cription of.  106;  the  praetorium  at, 
107;  hill  of,  108. 

Burton.  S.  B.,  130. 

Bury,  Bishop  de,  140. 

Byerley,  Christopher,  146. 

Byker,  Altar  found  at,  5. 
B'lackett,  Sir  Walter,  304. 


C. 


Caervoran.     See  Magna. 
Caecilius  Clemens,  Century  of,  23. 
Caecilius  Proculus*  Century  of,  22. 
Caithness,  Bishop  of,  assists  in  building 

Tyne  Bridge,  137. 
Caius  Julius  Barbarus,  62. 
Caius  Valerius  Longinus,  47. 
Caius  Valerius  Tullus,  24. 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  1640,  113. 
Calames.  Nepos,  70. 
Calpurnius  Agricola,  28. 
Camden,  W..  on  the  Roman  Wall  near 

Stanwix,  165. 

Camps  on  Burnswark  hill,  109. 
Camp  and  avenue  at  Thockrington,  155. 
Canalius,  Ulpius,  9. 
Caracalla,  44,  51. 
Carey.  Sir  Thomas,  219. 
Carlisle,  T.,  159. 
Carlisle,    110 ;     excavations    at,    163 ; 

Roman   tombstone    in    museum    at, 

205. 
Carlyle,    Thomas,   101;    birthplace   of, 

102;  James,  102. 
Carpenter's  Tower,  212. 
Carruth,  John,  179. 
Cartmell,  Isaac,  159. 
Cassianus,  Valerius,  Century  of,  22. 
Caecilius  Proculus,  Century  of,  22. 
Caecilius  Clemens,  Century  of,  23. 
Castle-nick  mile  castle,  42. 
Castlesteads,  103. 
Castleway,  182. 

Castra  Exploratorum,  103,  110,  293. 
Catalogue  of  inscribed  and  sculptured 

stones,  1. 

Cawthorne.  Frances,  227. 
Centurial  stones,  10,  11, 12,  15,  21,  22, 

23,  49,  86. 

Ceres.  Inscription  to.  28. 
Chadletch,  173,  184. 
Charles  I.  makes  grant  of  wood  to  Tyne 

Bridge,  138. 

Charles  I.  on  the  Tyne,  214. 
Charles  II.,  Statue  of,  141. 
Charlton,  Wm.,  249. 
Charnley,  William,  144. 
Charter  Dike,  181,  183. 
Chedletch,  174,  178. 
Chesters,  Cup-incised  stone  at,  278. 
Chesterholm.  see  Vindolana,  23. 
Chester-le-Street.  Roman  stones  from, 

18,  49,  62,  64,  69, 70,  71 ;  altars  found 

at,  284,  292. 
Chillingham,  219. 
Chirton  Crawlie  Close,  175. 
Chirton  House  Close.  174. 
Chirtou  Sheel  Bank,  174. 
Chollerton,  Grave  cover  at,  133. 


INDEX. 


309 


Cilttrnutn.  On  a  building  at,  supposed  to 
be  baths,  124. 

Cinerary  urns  found,  244,  246.  252,  259. 

Circle  of  stones,  247. 

Cists  opened.  252.  255. 

Clark.  E.  C.,  on  Greek  inscription  from 
Habitancwm,  294. 

Clarke,  John,  mercer,  135. 

Claudius,  Century  of,  10. 

Clemens,  Caecilius,  23. 

Clavering,  Sir  John,  114. 

Clayton,  William,  212. 

Clephan,  James,  the  Bigg  Market 
military  execution  and  the  year  of 
Newburn,  112;  old  Tyne  bridge  and 
its  story.  135  ;  departure  of  the  Quay- 
side wall,  and  what  became  of  it.  210. 

Cliburn,  Roman  inscription  found  at, 
289;  R.  S.  Ferguson  on.  289;  W.  T. 
Watkin  on.  290. 

Clow,  Mr..  102,  105. 

Cocidius,  74. 

Cohors,  I.,  15.  16;  111.,  71,  72;  V.,  21. 
22;  VII.,  15,  23;  .  .  .  .  ,  86. 

Cole,  Nicholas,  mayor,  236. 

Collingson.  Capt.  Win.,  180. 

Collingwood,  E   J.,  184. 

Collinson,  Rev.  John,  18. 

Colly  Potts,  174.  182. 

Colwell,  Axe-hammer  from.  119. 

Condates,  Epithet  of .  given  to  Mars.  285. 

Condercum,  Roman  stones  from,  8.  10, 
11,  13,  15,  30,  64,  70.  81,  82. 

Congavata,  294. 

Conway,  General  Lord.  113. 

Conyers,  Sir  John,  115. 

Cooper,  Robert,  silversmith.  239. 

Corbridge,  20,  89;  altar  found  at,  286. 

Corbridge  church.  Roman  stone  in,  294. 
See  Corstopitum. 

Cornelianus.  Marcus  Censorius,  37. 

Corsenside,  Grave  cover  at.  132. 

Corstopitum,  Sculptured  stones  from, 
20,  34,  71,  72.  73.  83,  89. 

Cory,  J.  A.,  159. 

Cou'lson,  Colonel,  14,  28,  33,  61.  86. 

Cow  and  calf.  The,  183. 

Cowlan,  Yorkshire,  Axe-hammer  found 
at,  120. 

Cowpen,  220. 

Crawlie  Close,  174. 

Cremation  deposit  in  pit,  257. 

Crook,  The,  175. 

Crooks,  The,  181. 

Crosses,  Designs  of.  on  grave  covers,  132. 

Cumberland,  Excavations  in, per  lineam 
valli,  159. 

Cup-incised  stones.  25]  :  found  in 
British  burial  mound,  268;  descrip- 
tion of,  270  et,  seq. 

Custom  House.  New.  212. 


D. 


Dacians.  First  cohort  of,  41.  288. 

Dagger  letch,  173,  182. 

"  Dan's  Cairn,"  242. 

David  I.,  King,  192;  David  II.,  300. 

Davidson,  John,  43. 

Davison,  Thomas,  180. 

Dawkin's  '•  Earlv  Man  in  Britain." 
quoted.  280. 

Dea  Minda  (?),  53. 

Deae  Matres.  3,  30,  76.  80. 

Deae  Viteres,  69. 

Dean  Bank,  182. 

Delamere,  George.  Lord,  222. 

Delaval,  Anne,  222;  Anne  Hussey,  225  ; 
Claudius,  220;  Edward,  220;  Edward 
Hussey,  227;  Eustace,  216;  Francis 
Blake.' 223;  Sir  Francis  Blake,  225 ; 
George,  223  ;  Admiral  George,  223 ; 
George  Shafto,  223;  Gilbert,  216; 
Guy,  215  ;  Henry,  216,  217 ;  Hubert. 
216 ;  Hugh,  217;  Hugh  Fit/  Roger, 
216;  James.  218;  John,  219;  Sir 
John,  218,219.222;  Sir  John  Hussey, 
226;  Ralph.  219;  Sir  Ralph.  220.  221. 
222 ;  Admiral  Sir  Ralph.  220 ;  Rhoda, 
224;  Robert.  216,  220.  221,  222;  Sir 
Robert,  217,  218,  219;  Sarah,  225; 
Thomas.  220,  227;  William.  217,  220; 
Lord,  226. 

Delaval,  Barony  of,  216. 

Delaval  armorial  bearings,  228. 

Delavals  from  the  Norman  Conquest, 
215. 

Delves,  The,  175,  182.  183. 

Devil's  Stone,  The.  279. 

Dexter,  32. 

Dickens,  Win.,  Payment  to,  143. 

Dii  J'eteres,  52.  61,  70,  78. 

Dikan  Dubb,  177,  178.  184. 

Dionysius  Fortunatus.  55. 

Dish  of  silver,  presented  to  Corporation 
of  Newcastle,  238. 

Dissington.  216.  218,  223.  226. 

Doddington.  224.  226.  251. 

Donatianus.  Marcus  Caecilius.  28,  29. 

Dove,  Robert,  181 ;  Lieut.,  185. 

Drains  in  baths,  127,  128. 

Drawbridge  arch.  Tyne  Bridge,  142. 

Druidical  mound.  Supposed.  103. 

Dudley.  Robert,  mayor,  knighted,  141. 

Dunstone.  175. 

Durham,  Bishop  of,  137,  139. 

Duxfield,  217. 

E. 

Eachwick  civ  en  to  Hexhani,  216. 
East,  Rev.  W.  B.,  112. 
East  Harlsey,  Yorkshire,  Grave  cover 
at,  133. 


310 


INDEX. 


Ecclefechaii,  101. 

Eden    river,  at  Carlisle.   164;    bridges 

over,  166 ;   search  for  Roman  bridge, 

166. 
Edward  III.  makes  a  grant  for  Tvne 

Bridge.  138. 
Egertoii,  Bishop,  146. 
Ellison,  Cuthbert,  3.  6. 
Evans's  "  Ancient  Stone  Implements  " 

quoted.  118. 
Ewer  of  silver,  presented  to  Corporation 

of  Newcastle,  238. 
Excavations  in  Cumberland.  160. 


Fans  used  by  the  Roman*.  208. 
Fawcett,    Dr.,    vicar,    preaches   at   St. 

Ann's  Chapel,  213. 
Featherstonhaugh,  Rev.  W..  18,  20,  49, 

62,  64.  69,  70,  71. 
Fennywell,  180,  182. 
Fenw'ick.  Cuthbert,  135;   Rev.  G.  B., 

243;  John,  184;  J.  G.,  252. 
Ferguson.  R.  S.,  report  of  excavations 

in    Cumberland,   per    lineam    valli, 

159 ;  on  a  Roman  inscription,  289. 
ffylder,  James,  115. 
Fiddes,  Mr..  145. 
Fi.rminus.  Julius,  62. 
Flavins  Secundus,  33. 
Flint  implements,  264. 
Flood  in  the  Tyne.  144. 
Florence  of  Worcester,  111. 
Floras,  Century  of,  16. 
Foliot,  Gilbert,'l95  ;  Robert,  195. 
Food-vessel,  Ancient  British,  253. 
Ford  Castle,  224  226,  227. 
Fortunatus,  Dionys/us,  55. 
Fortune,   Altars   to,   47,   48,  62,  129; 

figure  of,  21 ;  supposed  figure  of,  6. 
Four  Laws  Inn,  Gold  beads  found  near, 

247. 
Franciscan    Friary,    Newcastle.    Grave 

covers  from,  130. 
Fronto,  Marcus  Liburnius.  14. 
Fuscus,  32. 

G. 

Gaimar,  Geoffrey,  111. 

Gams  Favus  (?)  Sebanus  (?),  12. 

Gale,  Dr..  109,  110. 

Gallowhill,  Roman  tombstone  from,  45. 

Gallus,  69. 

Garland  meadow.  178. 

Garthorne,  Francis,  silversmith,  236. 

Gerrard.    Sir    Geo.,   presents  dish  and 

ewer    to  Corporation    of    Newcastle. 

238. 
Gibson,  J.  P..  on  the  bells  of  the  Priory 

Church  of  St.  Andrew.  Hexham.  299. 
Gilsland.  160. 


Gods,  Altars  to  the  ancient.  286.  292. 

Goldsboron^-li,  Sir  Richard  do,  218. 

Goodyer,  Mary,  222. 

Goutlun,  L'ic-inius,  9. 

Grave     covers.      Mediaeval,    from    St. 

Nicholas's    Church.    130  ;     Hosp.    S. 

Mary  Magdalene,  130;  at  Sockburn, 

132;  Arms  of  Swinburne  and  Vaus 

on,  133 ;  Arms  of  Salcock  on,  133. 
Gray.  Jean,  pilloried.  213. 
Great  arch.  Tyne  Bridge,  142. 
Greene,  John.  136. 
Greenfield,  Archbishop  of  York,  300, 
Greek   inscription   on   Roman    pottery, 

295. 
Greenwell.  Rev.  W.,  118.  120,  242,  265, 

272;  on  cup-incised  stones,  271,  278. 
Grey,   George,   179;    Ralph,   184;    Sir 

Italph,  219  ;  Sir  Thomas,  218,  219. 
Greystock.  Margaret,  217;  Ralph,  Lord, 

219. 
Guildford,  Lord    Keeper,  visit   to   Sir 

Ralph  Delaval,  221. 
Gunman.  Francis,  228. 
Gunnar  Nick.  119. 
Gunnar  Peak  Camp.  Cup-incised  stone 

found  at.  281. 
Gunnarton  Camp  Hill,  117. 

H. 

Habitancum,  104 ;  Roman  stones  from, 
11,  16.  18.  22,  32,  39,  40,  47.  48,  51, 
52,  54.  55,  65,  67,  74.  84,  87,  88,  91 ; 
Greek  inscription  from,  294. 

Hadrian,  42,  50 ;  denarius  of,  116 ;  des- 
cription of,  122. 

Hall.  Rev.  G.  R.,  on  remains  found  near 
Barrasford,  116;  on  explorations  of 
ancient  British  barrows,  241 ;  on  some 
cup-incised  stones  found  near  Birtley, 
268. 

Hall,  Dr.  G.  Rome,  notes  on  human 
bones  found  in  ancient  British  bar- 
rows, 266. 

Hall,  Thomas,  184. 

Hamians,  First  cohort  of,  28,  62. 

Hamilton,  General  Alexander,  115. 

Harestones,  176,  179.  180,  181,  183. 

Harrington.  Inscription  found  at,  287. 

Hartley,  Lands  at,  given  to  Brinkburn, 
216.' 

Hastings,  Baron,  228. 

Hatcher.  Henry,  222. 

Hatheridge.  Inscribed  stone  from,  15. 

Heaton,  Stones  from,  9. 

Hedley,  Rev.  Anthony.  22. 

Hedley,  Robert,  Payment  to,  143. 

Hedley,  R.  C..  notes  on  a  pro-historic 
cainp  and  avenue  of  stones  on  Thock- 
rington  Quarry  House  Farm,  155. 


IXDEX. 


311 


Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  193. 

Henzell,  Keenlyside,  213. 

Hercules,  Altar  to,  58 ;  figure  of.  34,  77. 

Seres,  88. 

Her! onus,  64. 

Hermitage  OH  Tyne  Bridge,  140;  Roger 

Thornton's  bequest  to,  140. 
Hetton.  220. 

Hewed,  The,  176, 178, 179, 180, 181. 183. 

Hexham,  Benefactions  to,  216,  217. 

Hexhaiu  priory  church,  299 ;  Wilfrid, 

bishop  of.  299 ;  made  into  a  priory, 

299 ;  the  bells  of.  299-306 ;  building 

of,  299;    plundered  by  the   Scotch, 

300 ;  excommunication  of  the  canons, 

300 ;    dissolution  of   the  monastery, 

301 ;  the  last  prior,  301 ;  the  clock  of. 

305 ;  payments  to  bell-ringers.  306. 

Hicks.  W.  8..  on  Seaton  Delaval  chapel, 

229. 

High  Carry  House,  Hut  circle  at,  281. 
Hilbert's   view   of   Tyne  bridge.   135; 

Sykes  on,  135. 

Hilton,  Thomas,  220  ;  Sir  William,  220. 
Hodges,  C.  C-,  on  two  mediaeval  grave 
covers   from    St.  Nicholas's  church, 
130. 

Hodgkin,    Dr.    Thomas,   252;   Blatum 
Bulgium ;  or,  notes  on  the  camps  of 
Birrens  and  Bnrnswark,  101. 
Hodgson,  Matthew,  160. 
Holes  and  Huckster's  flatt,  187. 
Holmes,    Sheritou.    on    a    building    at 
Cilurnum,    supposed    to    be    Roman 
baths,  124. 
Holmes,  T.  V.,  report  on  river  Eden  at 

Carlisle,  163. 
Hollow.  The.  183. 

Hooppell,  Rev.  Dr..  on  a  Roman  inscrip- 
tion. 287. 

Horsley.  James,  218;  John,  109. 110. 
Horton,  219.  220. 
Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene.  Grave 

covers  from,  130. 

Hospital  Dean,  176,  179,  180,  182. 
Hospitall  Dike,  181. 
Housesteads.     See  Borcovicus. 
Howard,  Lord,  Lands  belonging  to,  174. 
Howard,  George,  160. 
Hiibner,  Prof.,  285,  287,  289  ;  his  "  Cor- 
pus Inscriptionuvn,"  2,  102. 
Hudson,  George,  6. 
Hulsebos,  Dr.,  on  a  Roman  tombstone 

in  the  Carlisle  museum.  205. 
Human  bones  found  in  British  barrows, 

Notes  on,  266. 
Humphreys,  Mr.,  11<>. 
Hundhill,'  173,  175,  178. 
Hunnum,  Stone  from,  27,  65. 
Huntingdon.  Earl  of,  138. 
Huucks,  Sir  Fulke,  113. 


Hunter,  Dr.,  82. 

Hussey,  Sir  Thomas,  224. 

Hut  circles  at  Thockrington,  156. 

Hutchinson.  Edward,  proposes  a   high 

level  bridge,  147. 
Hutchinson's    '•Cumberland"    quoted, 

166. 

Hutton,  Charles,  142. 
Hyssop  Holme  Well,  164,  166. 
Hyssop  Holme  Bank.  166;  remains  of 

Roman  Wall  at,  168. 

I. 

Incense  cup.  259. 

Inscriptions  on   bells,  Hexham  Abbey, 

302,  303,  304. 

Ironstone  workings.  Ancient,  248. 
Irthing  river,  163. 
Irvine,  Mr.,  102. 

J. 

Jadis.  Sophia  Anne,  227- 

James  I.  in  Newcastle,  141. 

James,  Thomas,  20.  81. 

Jarrow  Church.  Stone  from,  2. 

J  arrow.  Sculptured  stone  from,  6. 

Jedburgh  Abbey,  Cast  of  inscription  at, 

93. 

John,  Prior  of  Hexham,  302. 
S.  John's  Chapel.  Weardale,  218. 
Johnstone,  George,  108. 
Julia  Materna.  84. 
Julia  Myrtilis,  Roman  city  of,  297. 
Julius  Firminus.  62. 
Julius  Marcellinus,  84,  288. 
Julius  Maximus,  5. 
Julius,  Modius,  41. 
Julius  Ziumisianus,  9. 
Julius  Severinus,  48,  94. 
Julius  Talerianus,  Century  of,  90. 
Julius  Victor.  67.  84. 
Jupiter,  4,  11,  16,  20, 37,  59, 60, 73,  94 

altars  to,  286,  288. 
Jupiter  Dolichenus,  altar  to,  13,  14. 
Justus,  70. 
Juvenalis.  Aurelius,  4. 


Keelrnen's  arch,  Tvne  Bridge,  142. 
Kennersdeen,  174*  179,  181.  182,  183, 

184. 

King's  Stables.  The,  161. 
Knight.  Charlotte  Susanna,  'I'M. 
Kirkby  Thore.  291. 

L. 

Laidler,  Henry.  163. 
Lambton,  Robert.  220. 
Lamerie.  Paul,  silversmith,  239. 


312 


INDEX. 


Lancaster.  John  do,  217. 

Langland?,  J.  C.,  251. 

Lantern.  The.  175.  182.  183. 

Lanthorn,  The..  180,  181. 

Lapidarium  Septentrional e.  2. 

Laval.     See  Delaval. 

Lawn  or  Land.  Farm  house  of.  106. 

Leap-Crag  pool,  The,  279. 

Lee  Rigg.  184. 

Lees,  Rev.  T.,  159. 

Legge.  Col.  Wm..  230. 

Legion,  The  second.  14,  31,  42,  65.  70, 
71,  72. 

Legion.  The  sixth,  8.  43,  71.  72,  296. 

Legion.  The  twentieth.  8,  21.  50. 

Legion.  Vexillation  of  the  twenty-second. 
73,  286. 

Leland's  notice  of  Tyne  Bridge,  141. 

S.  Leonards,  Hospital  of.  173,  175. 

Leslie,  Lady  Anne,  222. 

Lester,  Thomas,  bell  founder,  303. 

Leven,  Earl  of,  222. 

Lillesclive.  193. 

.Licinius  Ooutius,  10. 

Lingones,  Second  cohort  of.  287. 

Lions,  Figures  of,  on  Roman  tombstones, 
206. 

Lisle.  Sir  Humphrey,  219. 

Litorius  Pacatianus,  56.  57. 

Livingstone,  Lady  Elizabeth,  222. 

Long  Dike,  174.  177,  178. 

Longinus,  Caiu.s  Valerius,  47. 

Long  Stony  Land.  179,  180.  181,  183. 

Louis  VII.,  Conference  with  Pope  Alex- 
ander III.,  196. 

Loving-cup  belonging  to  Corporation 
of  Newcastle.  239. 

Low  Hope,  174. 

Low  Shield  Green,  Primeval  cemetery 
at,  241 ;  opening  of  barrow  at.  243. 

Lucius  Aelius  Caesar,  62. 

Lucius  Affenius  Paternus,  291. 

Luguvallium.  110. 

Lupula,  Aurelia.  55. 


M. 

Macaulay.  Lord,  opinion  of  Sir  C.   E. 

Trevelyan.  151. 
Mace  of  Newcastle,  Description  of  the 

Great,  236. 

Madduon,  Lionel,  mayor,  knighted,  214. 
Magna,  Roman  .stones  from,  10.  14,  21, 

22.  23,  28.  33,  50,  62,  63.  70;  altars 

found  at.  285,  286. 
Malaber,  Tho.,  112. 
Manners.  Sir  John,  218. 
March  Dike.  176,  179,  181,  183. 
Marcus  Antonius  Viator,  50. 
Marcus,  Aurelius.  33. 


Marcus  Aurelius,  40. 

Marcus  Caecilius  Donatianus,  28. 

Marcus  Claudius  Menander,  41. 

Marcus  Censoring  Cornelianus,  37. 

Mardon  pitts.  183. 

Mardonside,  173, 176, 177, 179. 180, 182, 

183. 

Margaret,  Queen,  in  Newcastle,  141. 
Mars,  22,  23,  79. 
Martianus,  Valerius,  32. 
Mars  Condates,  altar  to.  285. 
S.  Mary's  church,  Gateshead,  Anchoress 

at,  140. 

S.  Mary's  church.  Hexham,  301. 
Maryport,  Altar  found  at,  36. 
Materna,  Julia,  83. 
Maternus,  Quintus  Florins,  79. 
Martialis.  Publius  tiermullius,  64. 
Matres.  Deae,  3,  30.  80. 
Maximus,  Julius,  5. 
Maximus.  Quintus  Julius,  16. 
Meadow  Close,  175. 
Medlicott.  Rev.  S.,  160. 
Mein  Water,  The.  104. 
Melton  Constable,  225. 
Menander,  Marcus  Claudius,  41. 
Menius  Dada,  69. 
Mercury,  Figure  of,  6,  20. 
Mertola,  Roman  tombs  tone  found  at,  297. 
Mexborough,  Sarah,  Countess  of,  225. 
McKie,  Mi-.,  159. 

McLauchlan  s.  H.,  survey  quoted,  164. 
Middleby,  109. 
Middle  Way,  179,  182. 
Millburn,  George.  184;  Ralph,  184. 
Mill  Knock  camp.  263,  279. 
Millie  house,  173. 
Milne  Close,  175. 

Milne  hill.  175,  176,  179.  181.  182,  183. 
Milne  Leazes,  174,  178,  184. 
Minerva,  Altar  to.  103. 
Mitchell,  Messrs..  3. 
Mitchell's  Rhind  Lectures.  122. 
Mitford.  Sir  John,  218;  Michael,  219. 
Mithras.  5,  25,  26,  56,  57,  68,  206. 
Modestus,  Piiblius  Aelius,  58. 
Modius  Julius,  41. 
Moises,  Rev.  H.,  Marriage  of,  213. 
Moor  Dike,  177,  184. 
Moor  Spotts.  174. 

Morton.  John,  182;  Sir  Thos.,  230. 
Morton  House,  220. 
Morton  way,  177.  178. 
Mounsey.  J.  G..  169. 
Mowat,  Major,  51.  53. 
Mulcaster,  Mr..  160,  171. 
Mumps  Ha',  161. 
Mucianus,  JJrocilius.  23. 
Mutiny  in  Newcastle,  112,  113;  repor 

on,  by  Lord  Con  way,  113. 
Myrtilis,  Julia,  Roman  city,  297. 


INDEX. 


N. 

Naenius  Bassus,  Century  of.  15. 

National  Covenant,  The,  230. 

Nemesis.  77. 

Neolithic  period.  262. 

Nepos  Calami's,  70. 

Neptune,  altar  to,  7,  8 ;  figure  of,  76. 

Nervii.  Sixth  cohort  of,  61. 

Netherby,  103,  110;   supposed   Tnnno- 
celum,  293. 

Nettlecombe.  150. 

Neville.  Archbishop,  300. 

Neville,  Lady  Alice.  218. 

Newburgh,  Earl  of.  222. 

Newburn.  Battle  of,  112,  115. 

Newcastle,  Scottish  army  in,  115  ;  letter 
from  the  Corporation  of,  231 ;  letter 
of.  to  the  Earl  Marshal,  232 ;  report 
on  the  defences  of  the  town,  232,  235 
the  plate  and  insignia  of  the  Corpora- 
tion, 236 ;  the  great  mace,  236 ;  the 
sword,  238 ;  dish,  ewer,  loving-cup, 
&c.,  238;  the  walls  of,  in  1638,  230. 

Newcastle    museum.  Axe-hammers    in. 
119. 

New  road.  The,  214. 

Newsham,  217. 

S.  Nicholas'schurch.  Newcastle.  Mediae- 
val grave  covers  from,  130. 

North  Field,  183. 

Northumberland,  Algernon,  Earl  of,  114; 
Henry,  Earl  of,  193. 

Northumberland,    Duke    of,     presents 
cup-incised  stones,  277- 

Numisianus,  Century  of  Julius,  9. 

O. 

Obsequens,  Century  of,  33. 

Oclatinius  Adventus.  66,  67. 

Ogle,  Sir  William.  219;  Ralph.  Lord, 

219 

Old  Carlisle.  291. 
Old  Penrith.  110. 
Oliphant,  Dr.  J.,  136 ;  his  house  on 

Tyne  Bridge,  136,  139. 
Ottway,  Robt.,  173,  175.  176.  177. 

P. 

Pacatianus,  Litorius.  56. 

Pace,  Thomas,  Sheriff,  236. 

Park  Dike,  176.  179. 

Park  Flatt,  181. 

Patten.  Mr.,  mercer.  146. 

Paulet,  Lady  Isabella,  226. 

Paulimift,  .  .  .  ntius,  41. 

Pennant    on    the    Roman     Wall    near 

Stanwix,  165. 

Pereqri'nv.s.  Century  of.  12. 
Perrin.  Rev.  W.  \V''.,  243. 


Pet  animals  and  birds  among^the  Ro- 
mans, 209. 

Petriana,  103. 

Petriana,  The  ala,  291. 

Picts,  Legends  respecting  the,  249. 

Pictland,  or  Pickland  Hills,  249. 

Pilgrimage  of  Grace,  The,  301. 

Pillory  on  the  Sandhill,  213. 

Pitland  Hills,  barrows,  248;  cup-in- 
cised stones  found  in  British  burial 
mound  at,  268,  279. 

Poltross  Burn,  excavations  at  the.  160; 
remains  of  Roman  Wall  near,  16J  ; 
bridge  over,  162. 

Pompeii,  baths  at.  128. 

Pans  Aelii,  6,  12.49. 

Potter,  H.  G..  41 ;  Susanna,  227. 

Powdean,  173. 

Preston,  177,  178,  184. 

Preston  South  Close,  175. 

Primanus,  Century  of,  21. 

Primigenis,  Vexillation  of  22nd  legion 
called,  287. 

Primitivus,  Century  of,  33. 

Primus,  Titius  44. 

Priscus,  Sentius,  86. 

Procilius,  Mueianus,  22. 

Procolitia,  Roman  stones  from,  62.  76. 

Proculinus,  Publius,  68. 

Proculus,  68. 

Proculus,  Caecilius,  22. 

Pry  or,  Richard,  185. 

Publius  Aelius  Modesfus,  58. 

Publius  Proculinus,  68. 

Publius  Sermullius  Martialis,  64. 

"  Purgatory  hammer,"  122. 

Q. 

Quartilla,  Aurelia,  55. 
Quartinus,  Aurelius,  55. 
Quayside  Wall,  Departure  of  the,  210. 
Quern  found  in  barrow,  275,  279. 
Quintus  Florius  Maternus,  79. 
Quintus  Julius  Maximus,  16. 
Quintus  J'erius  Superstis,  59. 

R. 

Raetians,  First  cohort  of,  74,  87,  94. 
Rake,  The,  174.  177,  178,  184.  - 
Ramsay,   Allan,   address    of    letter   to 

Martin  Bryson,  143. 
Redoubts  or  turrets  at  Burnswark,  107. 
Reiver  Crag  Farm,  117. 
Rental  of  houses  on  Tvne  Bridge,  136. 
Rhodes.  Robert,  218. 
Richard,  prior  of  Hexham,  299. 
Richard  II.  grants  sword  to  mayor  of 

Newcastle,  237. 
Richard    III.    makes    grant    for    Tyne 

Bridge,  138. 


314 


INDEX. 


Riddel!  family,  Papal  bulls  confirming 

possessions  of,  191. 
Riddell,  Geoffrey,  192  ;  Gevvasius.  192  ; 

Thomas,  193  ;'  Walter,  193 ;  Askitill, 

194  ;  Geoffrey.  195 ;  Walter  de,  197 ; 

Jordan,  200 ;'  Robert,  200 ;  Sir  Wil- 
liam, 200 ;  Thomas,  200. 
Riddell.  Sir  W.  B.,  191 ;  Sir  Peter.  220. 
Riddell,  Thomas,  Recorder,  Letter  to, 

231. 

Ridley,  Sir  M.  W..  9. 
"  Rig-and-rean  "  cultivation,  249. 
Risingham.     See  Habitancum. 
Robin  Hood's  Well,  260. 
Robinson,  Gerrard,  182. 
Robson,  Percy,  243;  T.,  243. 
Rochester,  Bp.  of,  assists  in  building 

Tyne  Bridge,  137. 
Rock  sculpturings,  where  found,  268, 

269 ;  Dr.  Bruce  on.  269. 
Roddam,  John,  184. 
Rogers,  John,  223. 
Roman  baths,  supposed,  at  Cilurnum, 

124. 
Roman  inscriptions  recently  discovered, 

284. 
Roman   read,   108;  at  Poltross    Burn, 

161. 

Roman  tombstones,  207. 
Romana,  61. 
Rotherford,  Robert,  185. 
Roy,  General,  104,  109. 
Rutchester.     See  Vindobala. 


S. 

Salcock,  Arms  of,  on  grave  cover,  133. 

Salt  Grass,  The,  183. 

Salver  of  silver,  belonging  to  the  Cor- 
poration of  Newcastle,  240. 

Salvianus,  Aemilius,  67- 

Sandgate  Chapel,  211. 

"  Sandy's  stoups."  115. 

Satrius  Honoratus,  54. 

Sauvigny,  196. 

Scott,  William  and  John,  210. 

Scottish  invasion,  114. 

Scottish  invasion,  Threatened,  230. 

Scottish  raids  on  Hexham,  300. 

Seaton,  217,  218. 

Seaton  Delaval,  218,  220,  221. 

Seaton  Delaval  Hall.  Building  of,  223. 

Seaton  Delaval  Chapel,  219/223,  224; 
notes  on,  229. 

Seaton  with  Newsham,  216. 

Seaton  Sluice,  Harbour  at,  221,  222. 

Secundus,  Flavins  33. 

Secundus,  Titus  Flavins,  G2. 

Sedgefield,  Grave  cover  at,  132. 

Seebohm's  "  English  Village  Com- 
munity "  quoted,  189. 


Seqedunum.  Altar  from,  4,  16,  86. 

Selby,  Sir  George,  220,  221. 

Senecio,  Alfenius,  67. 

"  Sentimental  Journey  through  New- 
castle," 214. 

Sen-tins  Prisous.  Century  of,  86. 

Serjeants'  maces,  237. 

Severimis,  Julius  48,  94. 

Severus,  66,  67,  74. 

Severus  Alexander.  31,  32. 

Sewingshields,  21,  22,  31. 

Shafto,  Edward,  223. 

Shanks,  Messrs.,  11,  48.  51,  52,  54,  55, 
65,  74. 

Shedletch.  177. 

Sheel  Bank,  175, 176, 178, 179, 182, 183. 

Sibson,  Mr.,  159. 

Silvanus,  figure  of,  21 ;  altar  to,  49. 

Simplicius,  Tombstone  of,  297,  298. 

Simpson.  Sir  J.  Y.,  "Archaic  Sculptur- 
ings," 277. 

Skeleton  found,  253 ;  description  of,  254. 

Smeaton,  J.,  report  on  Tyne  Bridge, 
139 ;  copy  of  report,  148. 

Smetheton,  Margery,  217. 

Smollett's  *'  Humphrey  Clinker,"  212. 

Snowball,  Joseph,  172. 

Sockbnrn,  Grave  cover  at,  132. 

Soldier,  Roman,  Figure  of,  5,  20,  36, 
76. 

Solway  Firth,  111. 

Somerset,  Duke  of,  225. 

Southfield,  176,  178,  180,  181,  182. 

Spaniards,  First  Cohort  of,  37. 

Sparrow  Hall,  181. 

Spearman,  Robert.  177,  178.- 

Spencer,  Sir  Robert,  219. 

Sphinx,  Figures  of,  on  Roman  tomb- 
stones, 206. 

Spittle  Flatt.  174. 

Spring  Garden  promenades,  213. 

Stanhope,  Anne  Hussey,  225. 

Stanwix,  Roman  station  at,  170;  Roman 
Wall  at,  165,  166;  excavations  near, 
167 ;  figure  of  Victory  from,  21 ; 
sculpture  from,  34.  35. 

Stephenson,  John,  136. 

Stone  hammer  heads,  Recent  uses  of, 
120;  various  uses  of,  121. 

Stones,  Unhewn,  used  in  ancient  wor- 
ship, 270. 

Stony  Lands,  176,  178,  181. 

Sun,  Altars  to  the,  56,  57,  64,  81. 

Superstis.  Quintus  f^erius,  60. 

Surtees,  Aubone,  211. 

Sutteeism,  Supposed,  265. 

Sutton,  John,  185. 

Sword  granted  to  Mayor  of  Newcastle, 
237. 

Swinburne  and  Vans,  Arms  of.  on  grave 
cover,  133. 


IXDKX. 


315 


Terentius  Agrippa.  30. 

Theodotus,  52. 

Thermae  of  Titus  at  Rome,  128. 

Thockrington,  Camp  and  avenue  at,  155. 

S.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  Chapel  of,  137. 

Thompson,  Isaac,  plan  of  the  manor  of 
Tynemouth,  172. 

Thor  Law,  103. 

Thornton,  Roger,  bequest  to  hermit  on 
Tyne  Bridge,  140. 

Thracians,  First  cohort  of,  12. 

Tilmouth,  200. 

Tinemouth,  A  Terrier  of  Lands  in  the 
Manor  of,  172. 

Tir.emouth  south  field  Kirk  way,  174. 

Tinemouth  feilds,  177. 

Tinemouth  cross,  179,  180. 

Titius  Primus,  44. 

Titus  Flavius  Secundus,  62. 

Tombs,  Roman,  found  at  York,  296. 

Tombstone,  Roman,  in  the  Carlisle 
museum,  205. 

Tone  Nick,  The,  243. 

Tools  used  for  cup-incisions,  281. 

Toolebank.  the,  180,  182. 

Trevelyan.  Sir  C.  E.,  memoir  of,  150; 
birth  of.  150 ;  in  the  Indian  civil  ser- 
vice, 150 ;  marriage,  150 ;  Lord 
Macaulay's  opinion  of  him.  151 ;  leaves 
India,  152 ;  assistant  secretary  to  the 
Treasury,  152  ;  knighted,  152 ;  suc- 
ceeds to  Wellington  estate,  152 ; 
elected  a  Vice- President  of  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  153 ;  his  opinions  on 
the  Poor  Laws,  154 ;  lecture  on 
"Hindooism  and  Christianity,"  154; 
death  of,  154. 

Trevelyan,  Rev.  Geo.,  150;  George  Otto, 
152. 

Trevelyan,  Sir  W.  C.,  41,  76  ;  bequeaths 
Wellington  to  SirC.  E.  Trevelyan,  152. 

Trevor,  Bishop,  142;  consecrates  St. 
Ann's  chapel,  213. 

Tullus,  Caius  Valerius,  24. 

Tungrians,  first  cohort  of,  16,  58,  59, 
60,  79,  85 ;  second  cohort  of,  103. 

Turanian  people,  262. 

Twyford-on-Alne,  Synod  of,  193. 

Tyne,  Altar  found  in  the  river,  7,  8. 

Tyne  Bridge  and  its  story,  135 ;  tene- 
ments on  bridge,  135  :  Hilbert's  pic- 
ture of,  135 ;  Bourne's  account  of,  137. 

Tyne  Bridge  destroyed  by  fire  (1248), 
136;  rebuilding  of,  137;  grants  for 
repairing  of,  138 ;  hermitage  on,  140 ; 
destruction  of,  144;  disputes  about 
rebuilding,  146;  High  Level  Bridge, 
147;  Swing  Bridge,  147;  Smeaton's 
report  on,  148. 

Tyrcoanel,  Sarah,  Countess  of,  227. 


U. 

Ulchester.  218. 

Ulpius  Apolinaris,  45. 

Ulpius  Canalius,  9. 

Urns,  Cinerary,  found,  24 1,  246.  252,259. 

V. 

Valerianiis  Julius,  90. 

Valerius ,  74. 

Valerius  Cassianus,  Century  of,  22. 

Valerius  Martianus,  32. 

Valerius  Probinus.  285. 

Valerius  Verus,  Century  of,  11. 

Vanbrugh.  Sir  John.  223. 

Vane,  Sir  Henry,  114. 

Vangiones,  First  cohort  of,  66,  67  (bis), 

74. 

Varduli.  First  cohort  of,  44,  45. 
Veteres  Dii,  52.  61. 
Vexillation  Leg.  VI.,  72;  Leg.  XXII., 

73. 

Victor,  Julius,  67,  84. 
Victory,  Figure  of,  21,  34,37,45;  Altar 

to,  61. 
J'indobala,  Roman  stones  from,  11,  12, 

18,  20,  34.  81. 
Vindolana,  inscriptions    from,  22,   23, 

52,  104. 

Vitiris,  Deus,  69. 
Volusiamis,  68. 
Voreda,  110. 

W. 

Waggon  from  Newcastle  to  London,  212. 
Walbottle,  Inscribed  stones  from,  12, 15. 
Wellington,  152. 
Wallis,  Harry,  143. 
Wallsend.     See  Segedunum. 
Walsingham,  Sir  F.,  Petition  to,  138. 
Wark,  Altar  from,  14. 
Warkshaugh  family  barrow,  247,  257, 

262. 

Washingley.  224. 
Wastal,  Rev.  Henry,  31,  61. 
Waterford,  Bp.  of,  assists  in  building 

Tyne  Bridge,  137. 
Waterford,  Marquis  of,  227. 
Watery  Reens,  177,  178,  184. 
Waterson,  Edward,  priest,  executed,  143. 
Watkin,  W.  T.,  on  Roman  inscriptions, 

290,  292. 

Wayd  Rigg.  The,  176. 
Weatherley,  Peter.  144  ;  rescue  of,  145. 
Welford,  R.,  the  walls  of  Newcastle  in 

1638,  230. 
Well,  Ancient,  at  Thockrington  camp, 

156. 

Wellbeloved's  Eburacum,  296. 
Wesley.  Rev.  John,  in  Newcastle,  213. 
West    Farm    Camp,    Cup-incised  stone 

found  at,  281. 

O  O 


:-JlC 


l.NDEX. 


West  Feild,  177,  184. 

Wetlieral  Viaduct,  164. 

Whalton.  Barony  of,  220. 

Whinstone  quarry,  near  Barrast'ord,  117. 

Whitchester,  Robert  de,  216 ;  John  de, 

218  ;  William  de.  218. 
White  arch.  Tyne  Bridge,  142. 
Whitetield,  Rev.  Geo..  preaches  in  Xevv- 

castle.  213. 

Whitley  Chare,  175,  183,  184. 
Whitley  way  brook,  176. 
Whitton,  193. 
Wiborg,  Dr.  Fred.,  263. 
Wiccers,  Anthony,  112. 
Widdrington,  Roger,  218. 
Wilberforce.  Bishop,  243,  252. 
Wilde,  Sir  W.,  120. 
S.  Wilfrid,  299. 
William  of  Bywell,  prior  of  Hexham, 

301. 


William  of  Malmesbury,  111. 

Willowford.  Roman  remains  at,  163. 

Willow  Holme,  164,  167. 

Wilson,  Rev.  Mr.,  252. 

Wilson.  Prof.  Daniel,  122. 

Windebank,  Sir  Francis,  114. 

Wood,  D.,  252. 

Wood,  Rev.  Andrew.  136. 

Woodward.  George,  rescues  a  family  on 

Tyiie  Bridge,  145. 
Wright,  Rev.  A..  159,  160. 
Wright's  "  History  of  Hexham,"  302. 

Y. 

Yarrowes  Hill,  174,  175,  180. 
York,  Tombs  found  at.  296. 
York,  Archbishop  of,  assists  in  building 
Tyne  Bridge,  137. 


"  CREEINS-TROUGH." 
Black  Gate  Museum. 


DA 
670 
N79A6 
n.s.v.12 


Archaeologia  aeliana 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


*••